76bdfc3fa7e55b7c4d9ef91f0099483d

Contents Page
file:///D|//BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHIES.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:41]

This site can also be viewed with diacritical marks. Click here for access.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHIES
CONTENTS:
Primary Texts and Literature About Them or Their Authors
Part I: Listed by authors' dates Before the Christian Era - 4th c.
5th c. - 9th c.
10th c. - 14th c.
15th c. - present
Part II (DU): Texts whose authors' dates are unknown
Part III (ADU): Texts whose authors and dates are unknown
Literature about the Philosophical Systems and Indian Philosophy in
General
Part IV
[AB] Abhidharma/Theravada [KS] Kashmir Saivism
[Ac] Acintyabhedabheda Vedanta [MB] Madhyamaka
[Aj] Ajivika [NV] Nyaya Vaisesika
[AV] Advaita Vedanta [PM] Purva-Mimamsa
[BD] Bhedabheda/Dvaitadvaita [S] Samkhya
[BL] Buddhist Logic/Sautrantika [SS] Saiva Siddhanta
[C] Carvaka or Lokayata [SUD] Suddhadvaita Vedanta
[DV] Dvaita Vedanta [SV] Sarvastivada and Vaibhasika
[G] Grammarian or Vyakarana [VS] Virasaivism
[GB] General Buddhism, especially Mahayana[VV] Visistadvaita Vedanta
[GS] General Saivism [Y] Yoga
[H] General Hinduism [YB] Yogacara or Vijanavada
[J ] J ainism
Alphabetical Indices
Primary Texts Indexed by Titles
Persons Index
Topics Index
Abbreviations
file:///D|//{AB] Abhidharma, especially Theravada Buddhism.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:42]

15 November 2009
PART IV
SECONDARY LITERATURE (continued)
(For the listings for the non-Buddhist schools,
return to the Contents page.)
[AB] Abhidharma, especially Theravada Buddhism
See a12.1.8.1; 46.1.5; 47.4.54; 47.16:8,137; 174.12.13; 175.24.40; 793.19.2; Aj20; J135,439.498.1.1, 539;
GB63,202,215,216,1271; SV25.1.1; YB127; GB1585.1.01, GB1614.4
AB0 Edmund Hardy, Der Buddhismus nach alteren Pali-werken dargestellt. Munster-in-W. 1890, 1919
AB1 T.W.Rhys Davids, "The sects of the Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1891, 409-422
AB1.1.Reginald S. Copleston, Theravada Buddhism. Colombo 1892. Edited by Harcharan Singh Sobta, Delhi 1993.
AB2 Paul Carus, Karma. A Story of Early Buddhism. Chicago 1894, 1896
AB3 A.C.Taylor, "Buddhist Abhidhamma", JRAS 1894, 560 ff.
AB4 Arthur O. Lovejoy, "The Buddhist technical terms upadana and upadisesa", JAOS 19.2, 1898, 126-136
AB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les trois asamskrtas", Album-Kern (Leiden 1903)
AB6 J. Takakusu, "The Abhidharma literature, Pali and Chinese", JRAS 1905, 160-162
AB6.1 Jarl Charpentier, Pratyekabuddhageschichten. Dissertation, Upsala U. 1908
AB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist councils", IA 37, 1908: 1, 81
AB8 Nyanatiloka, "The primary properties of the material world", MB 21, 1913, 202-204. Also BR 5, 1913, 192-195
AB9 Anagarika Dharmapala, "The philosophy of the skandhas and the nirvanic doctrine", MB 22, 1914, 143-147
AB10 D.T.Suzuki, "The development of Mahayana Buddhism", Mon 24, 1914, 565 ff.
AB11 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhist philosophy of change", PAIOC 1, Summaries 1919, 29
AB12 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Introduction to the evolution of the schools of Buddhism", JDL 3, 1920, 247-266
AB13 Magdalena and Wilhelm Geiger, Pali Dhamma vornehmlich in der Kanonischer Literature. Abh. den
Bayerischen Ak. der Wiss. Phil-Psych. und Hist. Kl. 31 Band, 1 Abhandlung. Munchen 1920
AB14 J. Masuda, "Early Indian Buddhist schools", JDL 1, 1920, 1-11
AB15 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Theravada school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1922, 130-140
AB16 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Mahasanghika school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1923, 117-129
AB17 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The Abhidhamma-Pitaka and commentaries", JRAS 1923, 243-250
AB18 S.Z.Aung and Max Walleser, Dogmatik des modernen sdlichen Buddhismus. MKB 5, 1924
AB19 R. Kimura, "An historical study of the terms Mahayana and Hinayana and the origin of Mahayana Buddhism",
JDL 11, 1924 - 12, 1925
AB20 Nalinaksha Dutt, Early History of the Spread of Buddhism and the Buddhist Schools. COS 14, 1925
AB21 T.W.Rhy Davids, "Sects (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 307-309
AB22 Paul Demieville, "Sur la mmoire des existences antrieures", BEFEO 27, 1927, 283-298
AB22.1 Ryukan Kumura, Historical Study of Terms in Hinayana and Mahayana and the Origin of Mahayana
Buddhism. Calcutta 1927; Patna 1978
AB23 Max Walleser, Die Buddhistische Philosophie. Volume IV: Die Sekten des Alten Buddhism. Heidelberg 1927
AB24 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Documents d'Abhidharma". BEFEO 30, 1930: 1, 247; MCB 1, 1932, 65-125; 5,
1936-37, 1-187. Pp. 17-158 of last reprinted ETB 147-298
AB25 B.C.Law, "Non-canonical Pali literature", ABORI 13.2, 1931-32, 97-143
AB26 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les relations des livres d'Abhidharma et d'Abhidhamma", CIDO 1931, 145
AB26.1 B.C.Law, A History of Pali Literature. Two volumes. London 1933
AB26.2 Grace Constant Lounsbery, La meditation bouddhique: etude sur la theorie de sa pratique selon l'ecole Sud.
Paris 1935, 1947, 1976, 1979; New York 1936; Tucson, Ariz. 1973
AB27 G.Mensching, "Zum streit um die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvana", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
AB28 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques: Les origines du Mahayana", JA 225, 1934, 195-208
AB29 Theodore Stcherbatsky, "Dharmas of the Buddhists and gunas of the Samkhyas", IHQ 10, 1934, 737-760
AB30 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist conception of dharma", JDL 28, 1935, 1-19
AB31 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Rebirth and omniscience in Pali Buddhism", IC 3, 1936, 19-34
AB32 B.C.Law, "South India as a center of Pali Buddhism", SKACV 239-245
AB33 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and Its Development in Buddhism. London 1936
AB34 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Mahasanghika school of Buddhism", IHQ 13, 1937 - 14, 1938
AB35 Nyanatiloka, "Five groups of khandhas", MB 45, 1937, 129-141
AB36 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Musila et Narada. Le chemin du nirvana", MCB 5, 1937, 189-222
AB37 C.L.A.de Silva, Abhidhamma. Colombo 1937
AB38 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Zur Geschichte der buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", ZDMG 92, 1938, 383-420
AB39 V.V.Gokhale, "What is avijnaptirupa (concealed form of activity)?", NIA 1, 1938-39, 69-73. Also PAIOC 9,
1940, 623-629
AB40 Nyanatiloka, Guide through the Abhidhammapitaka. Colombo 1938
AB41 Jean Przyluski, "La theorie des skandha", RO 14, 1938, 1-8
AB42 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sammitiya school of Buddhism", IHQ 15, 1939, 90-100
AB43 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Die Ursprung der Buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", WZKM 46, 1939, 242-266
AB44 Paul Mus, La Lumire sur les Six Voies. Paris 1939
AB45 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of dharma", ABORI 21, 1939, 192-202
AB46 Maryla Falk, "Kosas, kayas and skandhas", PAIOC 10, 1941, 310-325
AB46.1 I.B.Horner, "Abhidhamma Abhivinaya", IHQ 12, 1941
AB47 J. Kashyap, "Types of consciousness in the Abhidharma", MB 49, 1941, 235-240
AB48 Maryla Falk, Nama-rupa and Dharmarupa. Calcutta 1943
AB49 J.Kashyap, The Abhidhamma Philosophy. Sarnath 1943
AB50 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratisamkhyanirodha; apratisamkhyanirodha in Buddhism", MB 52, 1944, 279-281
AB51 P.V.Bapat, "Nekkhamma", BCLV II, 260-266
AB52 C.D.Chatterji, "A point of distinction in the concept of khandha in Buddhism", BharKau I, 161-182
AB53 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist sects: a survey", BCLV I, 282-292
AB54 E.R.de S. Sarathcandra, "Abhidhamma psychology of perception and the Yogacara theory of mind", UCR 4,
1946, 49-57
AB55 Andre Bareau, "Les sectes bouddhiques du Ptit Vhicule et leurs Abhidhamma Pitaka", BEFEO 44, 1947-50,
1-11
AB56 W. Stede, "Pali yathabhutam", BSOAS 12, 1947-48, 397-398
AB57 Nyanaponika, Abhidhamma Studies. Colombo 1948
AB58 I.B.Horner, "Foundations of Theravada", MW 24, 1949-50 - 25, 1950-51
AB59 Narada Thera, "Une simple introduction l'Abhidharma", PenB 3, 1949, 7-10
AB60 Moriz Winternitz, "Self and non-self in early Buddhism", POS 39, 1950, 457-468
AB61 D.L.Barua, "Treatment of rupa in the Abhidharma system", MB 58, 1950, 169-174. Also CR 115, 1950, 16-20
AB62 G.P.Malalasekara, "Some aspects of reality as taught by Theravada (Hinayana) Buddhism", EEWP 178-195.
Also TIM 66-85. Also Wheel 127, 1968
AB63 Kogen Mizuno, "The psychology of Pali Buddhism", (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 168-170
AB64 Nyanaponika Thera, "The Abhidhamma philosophy", MB 59, 1951, 383-397
AB65 Samanera Dhammananda, "Kamma or karma", MW 27, 1952, 80-83
AB66 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Abhidharma texts in Tibetan". IHQ 28, 1952, 372-378
AB67 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Historical introduction to the Indian schools of Buddhism", HPE 173-189
AB68 Y. Krishan, "Origin of Mahasanghikas", MW 27, 1952, 94-101
AB69 F.L.Woodward and E.M.Hare et al., Pali Tipitakam Concordance. London 1952 - present
AB70 Andre Bareau, "Une confusion entre Mahasanghika et Vatsiputriya", JA 241, 1953, 399-406
AB71 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Vinaya and Abhidhamma Pitakas of the Pali canon", IAC 2, 1953-54, 255-258
AB72 Y. Nishi, Research of the Prajna' in the Primitive Buddhism. Yokohama 1953
AB73 U.H.Aung, "Clarification and critical analysis of the various processes involved in the attainment of
lokiyasamadhi through samatha", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 17-23
AB74 R.Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsa)--mainly from the Abhidharma" (summary), RDR 347, 1954, 45
AB75 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Some Abhidharma problems", ALB 18, 1954: 81, 217
AB76 Andre Bareau, Les sectes bouddhiques du Ptit Vhicule. Paris 1955
AB77 P.M.Rao, "Dhammas and sankharas", MB 63, 1955, 383-385
AB78 N.K.Sahu, "Hinayana Buddhism in Eastern India in the 7th c. A.D.", OHRJ 4, 1955, 28-33.
AB79 G.F.Allen, "The origin of the Mahasanghikas", MB 64, 1956, 225-232
AB80 Heramba Chatterjee, "Pratityasamutpada", ABORI 37, 1956, 313-318
AB81 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The concept of arhat" in Acarya Vijayavallabhasuri Memorial Volume (Bombay 1956)
AB82 A.K.Nyayatarkatirtha, "Nirodhasatya", IHQ 32, 1956, 254-260
AB83 U Thittila, "The fundamental principles of Theravada Buddhism", in Morgan 67-112
AB84 A.K.Warder, "On the relationship between early Buddhism and other contemporary systems", BSOAS 18, 1956,
43-63
AB85 Andre Bareau, "Richesse et diversit de la pense bouddhique ancienne", PDB 451-462
AB86 Andre Bareau, "Les controverses rlatives la nature de l'Arhant dans le Bouddhisme ancien", IIJ 1, 1957, 241-
250
AB86.1 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", East and West 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB 1-12
AB87 Andre Bareau, "Les rlations entre la causalit du monde physique et la causalit du monde spirituel dans le
Hinayana", SIS 5, 1957, 14-21
AB87.1 H. Bechert, "Zu Geschichte der buddhistischen Sekten in Indian und Ceylon", Le Nouvelle Clio 7-9, 1955-57,
311-360
AB88 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Pratisamkhya and apratisamkhya nirodha", IHQ 33, 1957, 156-161
AB89 Herbert V. Guenther, Philosophy and Psychology in the Abhidharma. Lucknow 1957; Delhi 1973, 1999;
Berkeley 1976
AB90 P.V.Bapat and Nalinaksha Dutt, "Schools and sects of Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d edition) 1958, 456-502
AB91 Beni Madhab Barua, "Some aspects of early Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 442-455
AB92 Aruna Haldar, "Samjna skandha or perception/formation/ composition", JBRS 44, 1958, 37-42
AB93 Nyanaponika, "Abhidhamma studies", MW 33, 1958 - 34, 1959-60
AB94 Genjun H. Sasaki, A Study of the Abhidharma Philosophy. (in Japanese, with a 25-page English summary).
Tokyo 1958
AB95 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB96 V.V.Gokhale, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB97 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhist conception of object consciousness (arthagrahanam)", JBRS 45, 1959, 204-212
AB98 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Origin and development of the theory of viprayuktasamskaras", BSOAS 22, 1959, 531-
547. Reprinted CPBS 239-260
AB99 W.S.Karunaratne, "Sunyata in Theravada Buddhism", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 1-18
AB100 W.S.Karunaratne, "Concepts of freedom and responsibility in Theravada Buddhism", UCR 17, 1959, 73-89
AB101 Narada Mahathera, "Le doctrine du kamma", PDB 261-268
AB102 Walpola Rahula, "L'enseignement fundamental du Boudhisme", PDB 261-271
AB103 B. M. Rao, "The dharma theory", MB 67, 1959, 320-324
AB104 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Fresh light on the history of the Saila schools of Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 79-86
AB105 U Dhammaratna, "The methodology of vibhangappakarana", NNMRP II, 237-319
AB106 Lama Anagarika Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Systematic
Representation according to Abhidhamma Tradition. London 1961. In German Zurich 1962
AB107 Arthur L. Herman, "Ethical theory in Theravada Buddhism", JBRS 47, 1961, 170-187
AB107.1 Anagarika Govinda, Die psychologie Haltung der frhbuddhistischen Philosophie und ihre systematische
Darstellung nach der Tradition des Abhidharma. Zurich 1962
AB108 Parevehara Vajiranana Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. A General Exposition
according to the Pali Canon of the Theravada School. Colombo 1962
AB109 Walpola Rahula, "A comparative study of dhyanas according to Theravada, Sarvastivada and Mahayana", MB
70, 1962, 190-199
AB110 K. Yamada, "On the idea of avijnaptikarma in Abhidharma Buddhism", JIBSt 19, 1962, 349-354
AB111.1 R. Barua, "The development of Buddhisim in Nagarjunakonda during the time of the Iksvakus", MB 71.1-2,
1963, 11-16
AB111 Heinz Bechert, "Zur frhgeschichte des Mahayana-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1963, 530-535
AB112 C.B.Dharmasena, "Abhidhamma philosophy. 3 charts with an explanatory essay", Wheel 63/64, 1963, 32 pp.
AB113 Erich Frauwallner, "Abhidharma-Studien", WZKSOA 7, 1963 - 17, 1973. Translated by Sophie Francis Kidd
as Studies in Abhidharma Literature and the Origins of Buddhist Philosophical Systems. Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB114 W.S.Karunaratne, H.G.A. Van Zeyst and Kogen Mizuno, "Abhidhamma", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 37-49
AB115 Kogen Mizuno, "Abhidharma literature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 64-80
AB116 S.C.Banerji, An Introduction to Pali Literature. Calcutta 1964
AB116.1 Edgerton C. Baptist, Nibbana or the Kingdom. Second edition. Colombo 1964
AB116.2 T.R.Havens, "Mr. Rhys-Davids' dialogue with psychology", PEW 1, 1964, 51-58
AB117 Y. Karunadasa, "The Buddhist conception of mahabhutas as primary elements of matter", UCR 22, 1964, 28-
47
AB118 Winston L. King, In the Hope of Nibbana: An Essay on Theravada Buddhist Ethics. La Salle, Ill. 1964
AB119 G.P. Malalasekara, "The status of the individual in Theravada Buddhism", PEW 14, 1964, 145-156. Also
SIEW 65-76
AB120 E. Mayeda, A History of the Formation of the Original Buddhist Texts. Tokyo 1964
AB121 Someshwar Prasad, "Abhidhamma view of momentariness", VVMFV 264-269
AB122 O.H.de A. Wijesekara, "The concept of vinnana in Theravada Buddhism", JAOS 84, 1964, 254-258
AB123 Andre Bareau and H.G.A. Van Zeyst, "Andhakas", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 602-606
AB124 Nyanamoli Bhikkhu, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
AB125 B.G.Gokhale, "The Theravada-Buddhist view of history", JAOS 85, 1965, 354-359
AB126 Rune E.A. Johansson, "Citta, mano, vinnana--a psychosemantic investigation", UCR 23, 1965, 165-215
AB127 Y.Karunadasa, "The atomic theory of the Theravada school of Buddhism", UCR 23, 1965, 35-66
AB128 Thomas T. Love, "Theravada Buddhism: ethical theory and practice", JBR 33, 1965, 303-313
AB128.1 Ajay Mitra Sastri, An Outline of Early Buddhism. Varanasi 1965
AB129 W.G.Weeraratne, "Anagama (in Theravada)", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 506-508
AB130 E. Yamaguchi, "The problem of dharma in Buddhism and the dharma-adharma in Samkhya", JIBSt 26, 1965,
28-34
AB131 Hajime Sakurabe, "Anutpadijnana and anutpattikadharmaksanti", JIBSt 28, 1966, 883-889
AB132 Donald Keeney Swearer, Knowledge as Salvation: A Study in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton
University 1966
AB133 Oliver L. Abeysekare, "The concept of reality in Buddhism", Buddhist 37, 1967, 302-304
AB134 Nihal de Silva, "The Buddhist concept of wisdom", Buddhist 38, 1967, 18-21
AB135 S.F.de Silva, "Karma--the law of conditioned origination", Buddhist 37, 1967, 282-286
AB135.1 Maniku Wadu Padmasiri De Silva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with Reference to the
Psychology of Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
AB135.2 T.R.Havens, "Order in of states of mind in early Buddhism", VATW 185, 1967, 43-54
AB135.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The rudiments of anekantavada in early Pali literature", NUJ 17, 1967. Reprinted FJPRC
276-290
AB136 L.M.Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-350
AB137 Y. Karunadasa, Buddhist Analysis of Matter. Colombo 1967
AB138 V.B.Rajapakse, "Trilaksana bhavana", Buddhist 37, 1967, 305-310
AB139 Liang Tao-wei, "On the six asamskrta dharmas" (summary), TICOJ 13, 1968, 108-110
AB139.1 Amnuay Tapingkae, Eternity and Enlightenment: A Comparative Study of the Educational Philosophies of
American Idealism and Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Washington 1967
AB139.5 Purushottama Vishvanath Bapat, Pali-sangaha. Selections from early Buddhist Texts in Pali. New Delhi 1968
AB140 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
AB141 D.J.Kalupahana, "The problem of psychical causation and the use of terms for 'change' in the early Buddhist
texts", Vidyodaya 2.1, 1969, 37-42
AB142 Donald W. Mitchell, "The no-self doctrine in Theravada Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 248-260
AB143 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "The significance of dependent origination in Theravada Buddhism", Wheel 140,
1969, 41 pp.
AB144 Kogen Mizuno, Primitive Buddhism. Karinbunko 1969
AB145 Roy Clayton Amore, The Concept and Practice of Doing Merit in Early Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis,
Columbia University 1970
AB146 N.K.Bhagwat, Buddhist Philosophy of the Theravada as Embodied in Pali Abhidharma. Patna 1970, 2006
AB146.1 Mary Farkas, "The practice of the Theravada", WB 18.7, 1970, 177-179
AB147 Tom Holman, "Theravada and psychology", World Buddhism 19, 1970: 3, 36
AB148 D.J.Kalupahana, "Aspects of the Buddhist theory of the external world and the emergence of the philosophical
schools in Buddhism", CJH 1, 1970, 93-108
AB149 D.J.Kalupahana, "Schools of Buddhism in early Ceylon", CJH 1, 1970, 159-190
AB150 Winston L. King, "A comparison of Theravada and Zen Buddhist meditational methods and goals", HistR 9,
1970, 304-315
AB151 A.K.Warder, "The concept of a concept", JIP 1, 1970-71, 181-196
AB152 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "A study on samatha and vipassana in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 267-292
AB153 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Sila, samadhi and panna in Theravada Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 287-292
AB154 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sammitiyas and their pudgalavada", MB 79, 1971, 129-136
AB154.1 Nina van Gorkom, Mental Development in Daily life. Nakhon 1971, 1972; Bangkok 1976
AB155 James Paul McDermott, Developments in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. Ph.D.Thesis,
Princeton University 1971
AB156 Donald W. Mitchell, "Analysis in Theravada Buddhism", PEW 21, 1971, 23-32
AB157 Walpola Rahula, "L'ideal du Bodhisattva dans le Theravada et la Mahayana", JA 1971, 63-70. Translated as
"Bodhisattva ideal in Theravada and Mahayana", MB 79, 1971, 139-143
AB158 A.K.Warder, "Dharmas and data", JIP 1, 1971, 272-295
AB158.1 George Doherty Bond, The Problem of Interpretation in Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern
University 1972
AB158.5 John Ross Carter, Dhamma: Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of a
Religious Concept. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1972. Reprinted as book, Tokyo 1978
AB159 O. von Hinuber, "Die 'dreifache' wirkung des karma", IIJ 13, 1972, 242-254
AB160 Yoel Hoffman, "The concept of 'object' and the concept of 'self' in the philosophy of David Hume and
Hinayana Buddhism", TICOJ 16, 1972, 73-85
AB161 U Jagabhivamsa, Nature of Perception according to Abhidhamma. Ph.D.Thesis, Magadh University 1972
AB162 Katsuhiko Kamimura, "Pratibha, vyutpatti, abhyasa" (in Japanese with English summary). TOG 43, 1972, 93-
110
AB163 Chandra Sekhar Prasad, "Theravada and Vibhajyavada: a critical study of the two appellations", EAW 22,
1972, 101-113
AB164 Chandra S. Prasad, "Vibhajyavada: an examination into its identity as a separate school" (summary). TICOJ
16, 1972, 73-85
AB165 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Mahisasaka school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 44-51
AB166 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Ekavyavaharika school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 407-408
AB166.1 Jack Donald Van Horn, Devotionalism in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1972
AB167 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in
Theravada and Zen", MB 81, 1973, 42-54
AB168 Isaline B. Horner, "Atta and anatta", SCR 7, 1973, 31-34.
AB169 James P. McDermott, "Nibbana as a reward for kamma", JAOS 93, 1973, 344-346
AB170 U. Schneider, "Upanisad philosophy and early Buddhism", GSI I, 308-332
AB171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Abhidharma, the Madhyamika and the Yogacara", CSFV 392-395
AB172 D.G.O.Vajrapani, "Buddhist bhavana--what it means", Buddhist 43, 1973, 15-16
AB173 Stefan Anacker, "The Abhidharma Pitaka", BAMP 55-64
AB173.2 Rabindra Bijoy Barua, "Foundaiton of Theravada Buddhism in Bangladesh", WFBR 13.1, 1974, 12-19
AB173.5 Harvey B. Aronson, Love, Compassion, Sympathetic Joy and Equanimity in Theravada. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1975
AB174 Stephan V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation in the Hinayana", BAMP 137-147
AB175 Itsuo Ishikawa, "On dhamma in early Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary). TBDK-Jinbun 26, 1975,
22-36
AB175.1 Brahmachari Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Its Systematic
Representation according to Abhidhamma Tradition. Delhi 1975
AB176 K.N.Jayatilleke, The Message of the Buddha. London 1975
AB177 Charles S. Prebish, "Major schools of the early Buddhists: Doctrines of the Early Buddhists, Mahasamghika,
Theravada, Sarvastivada", BAMP 29-45
AB178 P.D.Premasri, "Moral evaluation in early Buddhism", SLJH 1.1, 1975, 31-45
AB179 A.K.Warder, "Objects", JIP 3, 1975, 355-362
AB180 Matthew Abbate, "Origen and Theravada Buddhism", WB 1976, 26-30
AB181 Roy C. Amore, "Doing merit and beyond merit", CIDO 29, 1976, 35-40
AB182 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Theravada school of Buddhism", JGJRI 32, 1976, 187-193
AB183 Biswanath Banerjee, "Some aspects of the Kalacakra school of Buddhism", CIDO 29, 1976, 41-45
AB184 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field und Verdienstbertragung: Mahayana-Ideen im Theravada-Buddhism Ceylons",
BCLS 1976: 1, 27
AB185 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Aggregates and clinging aggregates", PBR 1, 1976, 91-102
AB186 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as a religious concept: a brief investigation of its history in the Western academic
tradition and its centrality within the Sinhalese Theravada tradition", JAAR 44, 1976, 661-674
AB187 Thich Thien Chau, "Le personalisme du bouddhisme ancien", CIDO 29, 1976, 52-60
AB188 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist doctrine of anatta", BandJ 2, 140-144
AB189 Bhikkhu Nanajivako, "Karma--the ripening fruit", PBR 1, 1976, 19-35
AB190 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (II)", BK 5, 1976, 141-167
AB191 Ellawele Nandiswara, "Anatta", BandJ 2, 145-149
AB192 Ninian Smart, "Nirvana and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 318-323
AB193 Kyosho Tanaka, "On the differences in the practices between Sarvastivada and Theravada" (in Japanese with
English summary), Shink 230, 1976, 21-42
AB194 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of meditation in the Theravada and Mahisasika", Studia Missionalia 25, 1976, 1-28.
Also AWBI 69-98
AB195 Russell Webb, "Pali Buddhist studies in the West: U.K.", PBR 1, 1976, 169-180
AB196 John F. Bardishan, "Pali Buddhist studies in the West: USA and Canada", PBR 2, 1977, 55-62
AB197 Heinz Bechert, "Zur Geschichte des Theravada-Buddhismus in Ostbergalen", BIEW 45-66
AB198 Shanti Bhadra, "Hela Atuwa or the Sinhala commentaries of the Tripitaka", WB 1977, 5-7
AB198.1 Charles Johnson Dawes, The Path of Spiritual Progress in Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California
Institute of Integral Studies 1977
AB199 Jan T. Ergardt, Faith and Knowledge in Early Buddhism. Leiden 1977
AB200 Russell W. French, "The concept of iddhi in early Buddhist thought", PBR 2, 1977, 42-53
AB201 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravada to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.1, 1977, 24-34
AB202 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Basis of Buddhist ethics", WB 1977, 11-15
AB203 Rune E. A. Johansson, Pali Texts Explained to the Beginner. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies
Monograph Series 14. London 1977
AB204 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "On perception--a brief philosophical re-examination of some concepts in early Buddhistic
thought", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 711-724
AB205 James P. McDermott, "Undetermined and indeterminate kamma", IIJ 19, 1977, 31-36
AB206 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (III)", BK 1977, 109-164
AB207 Janice J. Nattier and Charles S. Prebish, "Mahasanghika origins: the beginnings of Buddhist sectarianism",
HistR 16, 1977, 237-272
AB208 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upanisads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
AB209 H. Saddhatissa, "Anatta--the philosophy of no soul", WB 1977, 1-2
AB210 Henri Van Zeyst, Truth and the Way. Colombo 1977
AB211 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The Sarvastivada or the philosophy that 'everything exists'", JOSA 13, 1978, 9-37
AB211.1 L. Stafford Betty, "The verification principle in early Buddhism", MB 53, 1978, 201-205
AB212 Pratap Chandra, Metaphysics of Perpetual Change.The Concept of Self in Early Buddhism. Bombay 1978
AB213 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, pannavimutti and ubhatobhagavimutti", PBR 3.3, 1978, 118-145. Also MB 89,
1981, 1-24
AB214 David A. Dilworth, "Whitehead's process realism, the Abhidharma dharma, and the Mahayana critique", IPQ
18, 1978, 151-170
AB214.1 Brian Galloway, "Vijnana, samjna, and manas", MW 53, 1978, 72-75
AB215 B.G.Gokhale, "The Buddha's 'dying consciousness'", JIH 56, 1978, 1-20
AB216 Wasin Indasara, Theravada Buddhist Principles. Book One, Bangkok 1977. Book Two, Bangkok 1978
AB217 Rada Ivekovic, "Misconceptions about Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB218 Rune E. A. Johansson, "Psychological causality in early Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB219 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept of doubt in Buddhism", Buddhist 48, 1978, 24-27
AB220 Prem Nath, "Vipassana, the way for all", AB 99, 1978, 116-119
AB221 Nyanaponika Thera (tr.), The Roots of Good and Evil. 1978
AB221.5 K. Ramakrsna Rao, "Psychology of transcendance: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", JIndPsych 1,
1978, 1-21
AB222 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "The doctrine of sunyata in Theravada and Mahayana", Buddhist 49.1-2, 1978, 13-14
AB223 Buddhist Texts Translated from Pali. Wheel 251-253, 1978, 1-104
AB224 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, atta and attabhava in the Pali exegetical writings", PBR 4, 1979, 5-15
AB225 Atul N. Sinha, "A note on the authority of Buddhavacana (according to the Theravada tradition)", JRS 6.2,
1978, 50-54
AB226 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Abhidharma. Boulder 1978
AB227 U Nu, "Vipassana meditation", Hindutva 9.3, 1978 - 9.12, 1979
AB227.1 Alex Wayman, "The Mahasanghika and the Tathagatagarbha", JIABS 1, 1978, 35-52
AB227.2 P.V.Bapat, "Attadipa in Pali literature", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 127-130
AB228 Silananda Brahmachari, An Introduction to Abhidharma Buddhist Philosophy and Psychology. Calcutta 1979
AB229 J.W.de Jong, "The background of early Buddhism", JDJBS 29-42
AB230 Albert J. Groening, "Some thoughts on Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 50.7, 1979, 8-9
AB231 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", Buddhist 50.5, 1979, 3-6; 50.6, 1979, 3-5; 50.7,
1979, 3-7; 50.8, 1979, 4-7
AB232 Rune E.A. Johansson, The Dynamic Psychology of Early Buddhism. Oxford 1979
AB233 L.M.Joshi, "Nirvana according to Buddhist scriptures". JRS 7.2, 1979, 4-23
AB234 Richard H. Jones, "Theravada Buddhism and morality", JAAR 47, 1979, 371-388
AB235 David J. Kalupahana, "The early Buddhist notion of the middle path", EB 12.1, 1979, 30-48
AB236 D.J.Kalupahana, "Early Buddhism and the quality of life", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 6-11
AB237 Nathan Katz, "Does the 'cessation of the world' entail the cessation of emotions? The psychology of the
Arahant", PBR 4. 1979, 53-65
AB238 Peter Masefield, "The nibbana-parinibbana controversy", Religion 9, 1979, 215-230
AB239 Barbara Stoler Miller, "On cultivating the immeasurable change of heart: the Buddhist brahma-vihara
formula", JIP 4, 1979, 209-221
AB240 Jyotir Mitra, "Theories of pancamahabhutika and tridosa as depicted in Tripitaka", JGJRI 35.3-4, 1979, 11-26
AB241 Nyanaponika, "The analogy of jivanmukta in Vedanta with the Arahant in Pali Buddhism", PBR 4, 1979, 71-
85
AB242 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 50-52
AB242.1 H. Saddhatissa, "Anatta, the crux of Buddhism", MB 54, 1979, 93-95
AB243 Arvind Sharma, "Anicca", PBR 4, 1979, 16-24
AB244 James Santucci, "Transpersonal psychological observations in Theravada Buddhist meditative practice", JIABS
2.2, 1979, 66-78
AB244.1 H. H. Tibe, Pali Buddhism. New Delhi 1979
AB245 Henri Van Zeyst, Marks of Distinction)(ti-lakkhana). Columbia 1979
AB246 O.H.de A.Wijesekere, "Concept of peace in early Buddhism", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 12-15
AB247 Solomon Abeyesekare, "The seven stages of purity or satta visuddhi", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 34-39
AB248 Harvey B. Aronson, Love and Sympathy in Theravada Buddhism. Delhi 1980
AB248.1 M. Berganzi, "Observations su samatha und vipassana nel Budismo Theravada", RDSO 54, 1980: 143-170,
327-357
AB249 Dipak Bhattacharya, "The scheme of four in early Buddhism", Bh-Bhanam 291-298
AB250 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Dittham, sutam, matam, vinnatam", BSWR 10-15
AB251 George D. Bond, "Theravada Buddhism and the aims of Buddhist studies", SHB 43-66
AB252 George D. Bond, "Theravada Buddhism's meditations on death and the symbolism of initiatory death", HistR
19, 1980, 237-258
AB253 James W. Boyd, "The Theravada view of samsara", BSWR 29-43
AB253.5 Mark Davis, "Sammaditthi and the dynamic universe", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 26-32
AB254 S.N.Dube, Cross Currents in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 1980
AB255 Richard Gombrich, "The significance of former Buddhas in the Theravadin tradition", BSWR 62-72
AB255.1 Henepola Gunaratne, A Critical Analysis of the Jhanas in Theravada Buddhist Meditation. Ph.D.Thesis,
American University 1980
AB256 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The doctrine of paticcasamuppada", Buddhist 50.9, 1980, 2-5; 50.10, 1980, 3-5; 50.11, 1980,
3-6
AB256.1 Richard Hubert Jones, Mysticism and Science: A Comparative Study of the Claims about Reality in Western
Natural Science, Theravada Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1980
AB256.2 Pahalwattage Don Premasiri, Moral Evaluation in Early Buddhism: From the Perspective of Western
Philosophical Analysis. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1980
AB256.3 Vinai U. Sivakul, "Five mental factors of concentration", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 33-36
AB256.3 Nina van Gorkam, Buddhist outlook on Daily life. Bangkok 1980
AB257 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The concept of Abhidhamma in the nikayas and agamas: its characteristics", BGK 36,
1980, 1-23
AB257.2 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Is the Adbhidharma a teaching of the Buddha?", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 13-17
AB258 Etienne Lamotte, "Conditioned co-production and supreme enlightenment", BSWR 118-132
AB259 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Ignorance or misconception? A note on avidya in Buddhism", BSWR 154-164
AB260 E. Moerloose, "The way of vision (darsanamarga) in the Tocharian and old Turkish versions of the
Maitreyasamitinataka", CAJ 23, 1979, 240-249
AB261 Nanajivako, "The way of Buddhist meditation", PBR 4, 1979, 93-97
AB262 Akiko Osaki, "Abhutva-bhava", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 19-22
AB263 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, Self and Non-Self in Early Buddhism. The Hague 1980
AB264 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, atta and attabhava in the Pali exegetical writings", BSWR 213-222
AB265 Noble Ross Reat, "Theravada Buddhism and morality: objections and corrections", JAAR 48, 1980, 433-440
AB266 Alec Robertson, "The floods of samsara (existence)", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 25-29
AB267 Braj M. Sinha, "The Abhidharmika notion of vijnana and its soteriological significance", JIABS 3.1, 1980, 54-
67
AB268 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-78
AB269 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Antarabhava", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 55-60
AB270 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of interdependence", BSWR 267-293
AB271 Heinz Bechert, "Studies in the origin of early Buddhist schools, their language and literature", IIG 70-78
AB271.1 Buddhadasa, :The seven purifications, the five stages in vipassana and the nine steps in the perfection of
knowledge:, MB 89, 1981, 229-235
AB272 Jose I. Cabezon, "The concepts of truth and meaning in the Buddhist scriptures", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 9-23
AB272.1 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, pannavimutti and ubhatobhagavimutti". MB 89, 1981, 1-24
AB273 The Essence of Buddhism. Edited by Sri Kalyana Dharma Publications Committee. Colombo 1981
AB274 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", TMBM 16-28 2
AB275 Paul Griffiths, "Concentration or insight: the problematic of Theravada meditation theory", JAAR 49, 1981,
605-624
AB275.1 Henapola Gunaratne, "Place of jhana and samadhi in Theravada Buddhism", MB 89, 1981, 87-96
AB275.2 I.B.Horner, "Keci: 'some" in the Pali commentaries", JPTS 9, 1981, 87-95
AB276 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Sunyata and tathata: emptiness and suchness", JD 6, 1981, 18-36
AB277 Paul Kimberly Ling, The Intensive Buddhist Meditation Retreat and the Self: Psychological and Theravadin
Considerations. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1981
AB278 Kiyoshi Ota and Masataka Ikada, "Buddhist studies in Japan", PBR 6, 1981, 7-33
AB279 Jampa Lobsang Panglung, Die Erzahlstoff des Mulasarvastivadavinaya. Analysiert auf Grund des tibetsichen
bersetzung. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series 3, Tokyo 1981
AB280 C.S.Prasad, "Attitude of Buddha and early Buddhism towards metaphysics", StIndPh 1-18
AB281 Geshe Rabten, "The twelve links of dependent origination", TatT 83-87
AB282 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Metapsychology of the Abhidharma", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 76-90
AB283 Andrea Razzino, Panna and Karuna in Theravada Buddhist Ethics compared to Love in Protestant Christian
Ethics. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1981
AB284 Sherkong Rinpoche, "Renunciation", TatT 41-53
AB285 Galek Rinpoche, "Developing samadhi", TatT 97-102
AB285.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "A further note on Pali gotrabhu", JPTS 9, 1981, 175-177
AB285.2 N. H. Samtani, "Nirvana and akasa: significance of analogy", MB 88, 1981, 83-86
AB286 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the Brahmavihara in Theravada Buddhism", PBR 6, 1981, 37-40
AB286.1 Arvind Sharma, "Advaita Vedantic and Theravada-Buddhistic mysticism: a distinction", BhV 41.3-4, 1981,
69-72
AB287 Braj M. Sinha, "Temporality and consciousness in Abhidharmika Buddhism: a phenomenological approach",
BWP 425-443
AB288 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravada Buddhism, with special
reference to the relationship between the Buddha and the gods", BWP 444-449
AB289 Kannimahara Sumangala Thera, "The attainment to the state of a sotapanna or 'stream-enterer'", Buddhist
52.2, 1981, 17-19
AB290 Mahesh Tiwary, "Meditation in Theravada Buddhism", TatT 103-113
AB290.0 A. K. Warder, "Some problems of the later Pali literature", JPTS 9, 1981, 198-207
AB290.1 Jeffrey Douglas Watts, Determinism and the Path to Freedom in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thess, University of
Hawaii 1981
AB291 Paul M. Williams, "On the Abhidharma ontology", JIP 9, 1981, 227-257
AB292 Thubten Yeshe, "Creating space for dharma", TatT 17-23
AB293 George D. Bond, "Faith and meditation: a comparison of sarana and anussati in the Theravada tradition",
JDPUC 1, 1982-83, 31-42
AB294 George D. Bond, "The Buddha as refuge in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 16-32
AB295 John Benedict Buescher, The Buddhist Doctrine of Two Truths in the Vaibhasika and Theravada Schools.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Virginia 1982, 1983; Ann Arbor 1985.
AB296 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as refuge in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 33-40
AB297 John Ross Carter, "The notion of 'refuge' (sarana) in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 1-15
AB298 Stephen Collins, Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism. Cambridge 1982
AB299 Kotatsu Fujita, "The doctrinal characteristics of karman in early Buddhism", IBSDJ 149-160
AB300 Sodo Mori, "The vitandavadins (sophists) as seen in the Pali Atthakathas", PBBK 1, 172-188
AB300.5 Mahinda Palihawadane, "'Liberation' in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", OHCHB 186-208
AB301 Edmund F. Perry and Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Samgha as refuge in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR
41-56
AB302 David F.T.Rodier, "Meditative states in the Abhidharma and in pseudo-Dionysius", NIT 121-136
AB302.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "A survey of samatha meditation", MB 90, 1982, 82-86
AB303 Gregory Schopen, "Hinayana texts in a 14th Century Persian chronicle", CAJ 26, 1982, 225-235
AB303.1 Nina van Gokem, "Abhidhamma and practice", MB 90, 1982, 1-8
AB304 Alex Wayman, "A study of the Vedantic and Buddhist theory of nama-rupa", IBSDJ 617-642. Reprinted UTK
505-528
AB305 Dilip K. Barua, "Pali Tipitaka and applied bibliotherapy", CBWCC 240-248
AB306 Michael A. Best, "Theravadin tradition and Jean-Paul Sartre on the nature of self", YB 1983, 219-224
AB307 Rod Bucknell and Martin Stuart Fox, "Did the Buddha impart an esoteric teaching?", JIH 61, 1983, 1-18
AB308 Grace Gayle Burford, The Ideal Goal according to Atthakavagga and its Major Pali Commentaries.
Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1983
AB309 George Chatalian, "Early Indian Buddhism and the nature of philosophy: a philosophical investigation", JIP
11, 1983, 167-222
AB310 John M. Cooper (tr.), "Two sutras on dependent origination", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 31-34. Comments 136-142
AB311 L.S.Cousins, "Nibbana and Abhidhamma", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 95-109
AB311.0 John H. Engler, Theravada Buddhist Insight Meditation and an Object-Relations Model of Therapeutic
Developmental Change. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1983
AB311.1 Jacqueline Filliozat, "tudes rcentes sur les textes pali", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 1, 1983, 75-80
AB312 Paul Griffiths, "Buddhist jhana: a form-critical study", Religion 13, 1983, 99-112
AB313 Shohei Ichimura, "Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism", BCON 113-132
AB314 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in
Theravada and Zen", BCON 149-170
AB315 Tilak Kariyawasan, "The methodology of early Buddhist meditational practice", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 32-34
AB316 Tan Kheng Khoo, "Citta bhavana", YB 1983, 193-198
AB317 Ria Kloppenborg, "The Paccekabuddha. A Buddhist ascetic", Wheel 305-307, 1983
AB318 Ria Kloppenborg, "Theravada Buddhism in Nepal", YB 1983, 65-70
AB319 Sodo Mori, "Atthakathacariyas and Atthakathikas", JIBSt 31.2, 1983, 1-7
AB320 Klaus Mylius, Die vier wedlen Wahrheiten. Texte des ursprngliche Buddhismus.aus dem Pali. Leipzig 1983
AB321 Ria Nakayama, "Theravada school and non-Vinaya Buddhism in Japan", CBWCC 246-251
AB322 Nanajivaka, "An atlas of Abhidhamma diagrams", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 110-114
AB323 K.R.Norman, Pali Literature, including the Canonical Literature in Prakrit and Sanskrit of All the Hinayana
Schools of Buddhism. History of Indian Literature 7.2, Wiesbaden 1983
AB324 Nyanaponika Thera, Contemplation of Feeling. Wheel 303-304, 1983
AB325 Maha Thera Piyassi, "Moral causation and survival", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB326 Yogachara Rahula, "Techniques of meditation in Theravada and Mahayana", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB327 Hammalawa Saddhatissa, "The bodhi: the enlightenment", MB 91, 1983, 75-77
AB328 Hajime Sakurabe, "Some problems of anatman theory in reference to the Pali Nikayas (in Japanese with
English summary). ODKN 35, 1983, 67-100
AB329 Arvind Sharma, "How is the Buddha different from an arahant in Theravada Buddhism", BudSR 1.1, 1983, l6-
24
AB330 Braj M. Sinha, Time and Temporality in Samkhya-Yoga and Abhidharma Buddhism. Delhi 1983
AB331 Mahesh Tiwary, "Citta-vithi (course of cognition)", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 84-95
AB332 U Thittila Sayadaw, "The characteristics of Theravada Buddhism",YB 1983, 53-56
AB333 D. Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Puggalavada and Theravada", YB 1983, 147-148
AB334 W.G.Weeraratne, "Mind and meditation", YB 1983, 155-158
AB335 Mohan Wijayaratna, Le Moine Bouddhiste selon les textes du theravada. Paris 1983
AB336 Martin G. Wiltshire, "The 'suicide' problem in the Pali canon", JIABS 6.2, 1983, 124-140
AB336.1 Aggavamsa, "Kamma", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 5-8
AB337 Harvey B. Aronson, "Buddhist and non-Buddhist approaches to the sublime attitudes (brahmavihara)",
BSHHS 16-24
AB338 Dipak K. Barua, "Delineation of rupam in Theravada Buddhism", MB 92, 1984, 79-89
AB339 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Early Buddhist concept of matter", Acarya-Vandana 174-186
AB340 Bhikkhu Bodhi, The Noble Eightfold Path. Wheel 308-311, 1984
AB341 George D. Bond, "The development and elaboration of the arahant ideal in the Theravada Buddhist tradition",
JAAR 52, 1984, 227-242
AB342 Rod Bucknell, "The Buddhist path to liberation: an analysis of the listing of stages", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 7-40
AB343 Colette Caillat, "Prohibited speech and subhasita in the Theravada tradition", ITaur 12, 1984, 61-74
AB344 Thich Thien Chau, "The literature of the Pudgalavadins", JIABS 7.1, 1984, 7-16
AB345 Ernst David, "Meditation und Gedicht--ein Paar subjective Anmerkungen", Bodhi Baum 9.3, 1984, 149-152
AB346 Rewata Dhamma, "The fundamental forces of the mind", MB 92, 1984, 137-145
AB347 Mirko Fryba, "Abhidhamma--eine uralte Grundlage Transpersonalen psychotherapie", Bodhi Baum 9.2, 1984,
113-116
AB348 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist conception of attha", RSAI 47-59
AB349 Jeffery Roger Goodpaster, Theravada Buddhism and Jungian Psychology: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis,
California Institute of Integral Studies 1984
AB350 Ta Kheng Koo, "Meditation as a tool in reducing mental suffering", YB 1984, 107-110
AB351 Bhiksu Madhankar, "The bodhisattva doctrine in Sthaviravada and Mahayana", ABSP 52-62
AB352 David Maurice, "The sankhara of the paticcasamuppada", YB 1984, 111-112
AB353 James Paul McDermott, Development in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. New Delhi 1984, 2003
AB354 Kiyotaka Minami, "A tradition of the Atthakavagga in primitive Buddhism" (in Japanese with English
summary), BDDKK 12, 1984, 93-107
AB355 Kogen Mizuno, "The origin of the Buddhist sutras and their language", JAsSt 1.2, 1984, 1-34
AB355.1 Sodo Mori, A Study of the Pali Commentaries. Theravadic Aspects of the Attakathas. Tokyo 1984
AB356 Biswadeb Mukherjee, "On the relationship between the Sarvastivada Vinaya and the Mulasarvastivada
Vinaya", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 2.1, 1984, 139-l65
AB357 Perry Schmidt-Luekel, Die Bedeutung des Todes fr das menschliches Selbstverstndnis im Pali-Buddhismus.
Munchen 1984
AB358 K.B.L.Shukla, "Relationship of mind and matter as depicted in Abhidharma", PAIOC 31, 1984, 367-368
AB359 Ninian Smart, "Action and suffering in the Theravada tradition", PEW 34, 1984, 371-378
AB360 Alexander Syrkin, "On the beginning of suttapitaka (the Brahmajala Sutta)", OHDI 57-72
AB361 Mahesh Tiwary Shastri, "Death to birth and thereafter", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 7-14
AB362 U Thittila Sayadaw, "Concentration before meditation", YB 1984, 137-140
AB363 Alfred Weil, "Friedlse Welt--Weltlser Frieden", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 230-234
AB364 Alfred Weil, "Individualpsychologie und Buddhismus", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 105-112
AB364.1 Dipak K. Barua, "Consciousness or citta as revealed in early Pali texts", MB 93, 1985 2-8
AB365 Heinz Bechert, "Einleitung", ZSWH 20-55
AB365.5 Heinz Bechert, Zur Schulzugehrigkeit von Werken der Hinayana-Literatur. Gottingen 1985
AB366 George D. Bond, "Text and context in the Theravada Buddhist tradition: the interpretations of the arahant
ideal", JRS 13.1, 1985, 39-55
AB367 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Problems of early Buddhism", KISSC 228-255
AB367.1 Rewata Dhamma, "The Theravadin perspective on life after death", MB 93, 1985, 2-8
AB367.2 U. Dhammaratna, "Significance of cetana in the doctrine of kamma", MB 93, 1985, 109-113
AB368 Siglinde Dietz, "Unterschung zur Schulzugehrigkeit der Ujjainliegenden Gilgit-Fragmente", ZSWH 163-179
AB369 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", JAAS 15, 1985, 16-28
AB370 Henepole Gunaratne, The Path of Serenity and Insight. An Explanation of the Buddhist Jhanas. Delhi 1985
AB371 Ratna Handurukande, "Dasakusala karmapatha--the path of good actions", SLJH 11, 1985, 39-44
AB372 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "'Time' in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1985, 101-111
AB373 F. Lottermoser, "Zur Typologie von Parellelstellen in der Pali-Literatur", ZDMG Supplements 22, 1985, 328-
329
AB374 K.G.Mendis, The Abhidharma in Practice. Wheel 322-323, 1985
AB375 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Bodhisattva ideal of Theravada", JIABS 8.2, 1985, 85-110
AB375.1 Robert Lee Robbins, The Multidimensional Character of Paticcasamuppada from an East-West Perspective.
Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1985
AB376 David Seyfort Ruegg, "ber die Nikayas der Sravakas und den Ursprung der philosophischen Schlen des
Buddhismus nach den tibetischen Quellen", ZSWH 111-126
AB376.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "The concept of kamma in Buddhism", MB 93, 1985, 47-48
AB377 Lore Sander, "Parisad und parsad in Vinaya- und Hinayana-Sutra-Texten aus den Turfan-funden und Gilgit",
ZSWH I, 144-161
AB378 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beitrge zur Schulzugehrigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und postkanonischer
buddhistischer Materialen", ZSWH II, 304-405
AB379 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Nibbana in Early Buddhism. Based on Pali Sources (6th c. B.C. to 5th A.D.). Delhi
1985
AB380 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die Bestimmung des Schulzugehrigkeit buddhistischer Texte nach sprachlicher
Kriterion", ZSWH I, 57-75
AB380.5 Peter C. Verhagen, "Tibetan expertive on Sanskrit grammara case-study: grammatical analysis of the term
pratityasamutpada", JTibS 8, 1985, 21-48
AB381 Georg von Simson, "Stil und Schulzugehrigkeit buddhistischer Sanskrittexte", ZSWH I, 76-93
AB382 Solomon Abeyasekara, "The process of sense-recognition in Buddhism", YB 1986, 85-90
AB382.3 Amrtaanda, A Shbort History of Theravada Buddhism in Modern Nepal. Kathmandu 1986
AB382.5 Anandamaitreya, Meditation on breathing: anapana-gati: development of mindfulness as expounded by the
Buddha. Los Angeles, 1986
AB383 H. Bechert, Zur Schulzugehrigkeit von Werken der Hinayana Literatur. 2 Teile. Gottingen 1986-1987
AB384 James W. Boyd, "Suffering in Theravada Buddhism", SIP 145-162
AB385 Paul R. Fleischner, "The therapeutic action of vipassana", Wheel 229/230, 1986, 1-19
AB386 Rupert Gethin, "The five khandhas: their treatment in the Nikayas and early Abhidhamma", JIP 14, 1986, 36-
54
AB387 Peter Harvey, "'Signless' meditations in Pali Buddhism", JIABS 9.1, 1986, 25-52
AB388 Peter Harvey, "The between-lives state in the Pali suttas", PIRKW 175-190
AB389 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "Time in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1986, 101-112
AB390 Peter Masefield, Divine Revelation in Pali Buddhism. Colombo 1986
AB391 Bruce Matthew, "Post-classical developments in the concepts of karma and rebirth in Theravada Buddhism",
KRPCD 123-144
AB392 Hajima Nakamura, "Analysis of the individual existence by way of Buddhist psychology", FPS 230-242
AB392.5 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, "The self and the production of pleasure and pain in early Buddhism", BAEO 17,
1981, 39-70
AB393 Edwina Pio, "The brahmavihara of early Buddhism", IPP 3, 1986, 35-50
AB394 Edwina Pio, "Mutations in the arahant ideal", Indica 23, 1986, 21-30
AB395 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Psychology of transcendence: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", FPS 243-276
AB396 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravada Buddhism", NSCE 113-118
AB397 Amadeo Sile-Leris, Tranquility and Insight. An Introduction to the Oldest Form of Buddhist Meditation.
Boston 1986
AB398 Geshe Lhundub Sopa, "The special theory of pratityasamutpada: the cycle of dependent origination", JIABS
9.1, 1986, 105-120
AB399 Mahesh Tiwary, "Vedananupassana", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 7-14
AB400 Chi-Shin Yu, Early Buddhism and Christianity. Delhi 1986
AB401 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Mahasamghika school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 11.2, 1987, 1-5
AB402 Thich Thien Chau, "Les rponses des pudgalavadin aux critiques des coles bouddhiques", JIABS 10.1, 1987,
33-54
AB402.1 Steven Collins, "Kalyanamitta and kalyanamittata", JPTS 11, 1987, 51-72
AB402.3 Terence P. Day, Great Tradition and Little Tradition in Theravada Buddhist Studies. Lewiston 1987
AB403 Lily de Silva, "Nibbana as experience", SLJBS 1, 1987, 29-50
AB403.5 B.S.L.Hanumantha Rao, "the Saila sects of Andhakas", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 43-54
AB404 Lily de Silva, "Sense experience of the liberated being as reflected in early Buddhism", BudPhilCult 13-22
AB404.0 Mirko Fryba, Anleitung zum Glucklichsein: der Psychologie des Abhidhamma. Freiburg in Breisgau 1987.
Translated as The Art of Happiness (Boston 1989). Reprinted as The Practice of Happiness (Boston 1995)
AB404.1 R.M.L.Gethin, The Path to Awakening: A Study of the Thirty-Seven Bodhipakkhiya Dhamma in the Nikayas
and Abhidharma. Two Volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Manchester 1987. Printed as The Buddhist Path to
Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiya Dhamma (Leiden 1992)
AB404.2 Nina van Gorkom, The Problem of Fear in Time of Grief: Two Letters on Dhamma. Kandy 1987
AB405 Frank J. Hoffman, "The pragmatic efficacy of saddha", JIP 15, 1987, 399-412
AB406 Frank J. Hoffman, Rationality and Mind in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1987. Discussed by Peter Masefield, Numen
38, 1992, 256-260 and reply by Hoffman, Numen 39, 1992, 253
AB407 M. Karaluvinne, "Dharmaguptaka", EnBud 4.4, 1987, 526-526
AB408 Y. Karunadasa, "Abhidharma theory of pannatti--the category of the nominal and the conceptual",
BudPhilCult 71-92
AB409 W.S.Karunaratne, "Background to the theory of levels of predication of reality in early Buddhism",
BudPhilCult 1-12
AB410 Etienne Lamotte, "Religious suicide in early Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 105-118
AB410.1 Bandusena Wickremasinghe Madanayaka, A Study of Sankharas in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University
of Toronto 1987
AB410.5 Sodo Mori, "Chronology of the Sihala sources of the Pali commentaries", Bukkyo Kenkhu 16, 1987 - 17,
1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 21-106
AB411 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist analysis of varieties of cognition", SLJBS 1, 1987, 51-69
AB412 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist conception of ethical knowledge--a philosophical analysis", BudPhilCult 37-70
AB413 Vijitha Rajapakse, "Early Buddhism and John Stuart Mill's thinking in the fields of philosophy and religion:
some notes towards a comparative study", PEW 37, 1987, 260-285
AB414 Madawala Seelawimala and Arnold McKinley, "Sati (mindfulness) and the structure of the mind in early
Buddhism", TPW 3, 1987, 3-14
AB414.5 Peter Skilling, "History and tenets of the Sammitiya school", Linh-san-Publication d/Etudes Buddhologiques
19,, 1982, 38-52. Reprinted Articleschoisis
AB415 Mahesh Tiwary, "Bhakti in early Buddhist traditions", HSAJIS 86-92
AB416 H.G.A.van Zeyst, "Dharmottariya", EnBud 4.4, 1988, 565
AB417 Phra Acharn Tharvee Baladhammo, "The development of purification and insight", BSR 5.1, 1988, 3-20
AB418 Andre Bareau, "Les dbuts de la predication du Buddha selon l'Ekottara-agama", BEFEO 77, 1988, 69-96
AB418.0.George D. Bond, "The arahant: sainthood in Theravada Buddhism", Sainthood 140-171
AB418.1 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "Sacrifice and transcendence: a comparison of Buddhist and Mimamsa
approaches", NBLBS 25-40
AB419 Collett Cox, "On the possibility of a nonexistent object of consciousness: Sarvastivadin and Darstantika
theories", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 31-88
AB419.0 Lily de Silva, "Some exegetical techniques employed in the Pali commentaries", SLJBS 2, 1988, 91-108
AB419.1 S.N.Dube, "Some early Buddhist reflections on nirvana", NBLBS 59-66
AB420 Richard Gombrich, Theravada Buddhism. A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. New
York 1988
AB420.1 Nina van Gorkom, Buddhism in Daily Life. London 1988, 1992, 1996
AB421 Henepola Gunaratna, "The jhanas in Theravada Buddhist meditation", Wheel 351-353, 1988, 75 pp.
AB422 Ruben L.F. Habito, "Buddhist philosophy as experiential path: a journey through the Sutta Nipata", IPQ 28,
1988, 125-140
AB422.1 Charles Hallisey, Devotion in the Buddhist Literature of Medieval Sri Lanka. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U.
of Chicago 1988, 1990
AB423 W.S.Karunaratne, The Theory of Causality in Early Buddhism. Indumati Karunaratne 1988
AB424 Bimlendra Kumar, Philosophy of Relations in Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1988
AB425 Peter Masefield, "The origin and development of the peta in early Buddhism", RCT 47-70 [?]
AB426 Prabhakar Mishra, "The need for the idea of tathagata in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 67-70
AB426.1 Sodo Mori, "Uttaraviharatthakatha and Sarasamasa", JPTS 12, 1988, 1-48
AB427 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The concept of time in Pali Buddhism", EAW 38, 1988, 107-136
AB428 Nand Kishore Prasad, "The concept of paccekabuddha in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 45-50
AB428.1 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratityasamutpada: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
AB429 Mahesh Tiwari, "Samatha meditation in Theravada Buddhism", BudSR 1988, 21-37
AB430 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Abhidharma. Delhi 1988
AB431 Tilmann Vetter, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism. Leiden 1988
AB431.3 A. K. Anantanatham, "The notion of dhamma in early Theravada Buddhist tradition", JTS 35, 1989, 17-27
AB431.5 A. C. Banerjee, "The Vatsiputriya school of Buddhist thought", BMBCV 84-86
AB432 P.R.Barua, Early Buddhism and the Brahmanical Doctrines. Dacca n.d.
AB432.0 Sukomal Barua, Paticcasamuppada: its twelve links in the wheel of becoming", DUS 46.1, 1989, 117-139
AB432.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Brahman in the Pali canon and in the Pali commentaries", Amala Prajna 15-31
AB432.1.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on atman-Brahman in early Buddhism", BMBCV 63-83
AB432.2 Saeng Chandra-Ngram, "The process of Buddhist enlightenment", Amala Prajna 301-317
AB432.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Pre-Mahayanic Landscape. London 1989
AB432.3 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Aloka Udapadi: the imagery of illuminations in early Buddhist literature",
Amala Prajna 1-10
AB433 Winston L. King, "Sacramental aspects of Theravada Buddhist meditation", Numen 36, 1989, 248-256
AB433.0 Sodo Mori, "The value of the Pali commentaries as research material", Josai Studies in the Humanities 17.1,
1989. Reprinted StPaliCom 1-19
AB433.1 Walpola Rahula, "Validity and vitality of Theravada tradition", MW 64, 1989, 205-211
AB433.2 Bhiksu Satyapada, "A critique on asava", PBE 1989, 34-47
AB434 Martin Stuart-Fox, "Jhana and Buddhist scholasticism", JIABS 12.2, 1989, 79-110
AB434.0 C. Sunesin, "the interpretation of the samasin concept in the Pali Commentaries", ZDMG Supplement 7,
1989, 497-506
AB434.1 Nina van Gorkom, Abhidhamma in Daily life. London 1990, 1992, 1997
AB434.2 Nina van Gorkom, Conversations on Buddhism. London 1990
AB434.3 Nina van Gorkom, Inroduction to Buddhism. London 1990
AB435 Carl Suneson, "The interpretation of the samasisin concept in the Pali commentaries", ZDMG, Supplement 7,
1989, 497-506
AB435.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabboharika", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 46-47
AB435.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabiji", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 47
AB436 Phra Khantipala, "The limits of Theravada Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB436.0.5 Kenneth P. Kramer, "Theravadin Buddhist commentaryon the current state of Western epistemology",
BChS
AB436.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekaggata", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 48-49
AB436.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekothibhava", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 59-51
AB436.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Elements", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 51-52
AB436.1 K.R.Norman, "Aspects of early Buddhism", 7WSC 2, 24-35. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 124-138
AB437 Mahesh Tiwary, "Process of death in early Buddhism", Ajaya-Sri 561-565
AB438.1 Bhavani Trivedi, "The concept of change--as treated in Buddhism: Section I: Hinayana Buddhism",
Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80
AB438 Jonathan S. Walters, "The Buddha's bad karma: a problem in the history of Theravada Buddhism", Numen 37,
1990, 90-95
AB439 Karel Werner, "The palace of rationality in early Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB439.1 Martin G. Wiltshire, Ascetic Figures Before and In Early Buddhism. Berlin 1990
AB440 Heinz Bechert, "Methodological considerations concerning the language of the earliest Buddhist tradition",
BudSR 8, 1991, 3-20
AB441 Grace Burford, Desire, Death and Goodness: The Conflict of Ultimate Values in Theravada Buddhism. New
York 1991
AB441.1 William Hale Burns, The Doctrine of Anatman in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Texas at
Austin 1991; Ann Arbor 1997
AB441.1.0 Madhumita Chattopadhyaya, "Pratityasamutpada, sunyata and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 73-80
AB441.1.1 Beatrice Vogt Fryba and Mirko Fryba, "Silabatta--virtuous performance", SLJBS 3, 1991, 71-104
AB441.1.2 Mirko Fryba, Abhidhamma Zaklady meditativne psychoterapie a psychohygieny. Praha 1991
AB441.1.3 Nina van Gorkom, The Perfections Leading to Enlightenment. London 1991
AB441.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Studies on Pali Commentaries. Delhi 1991
AB441.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Faculties", EnBud 5, 1991, 199-203
AB442 Baidyanath Labh, Panna in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1991
AB442.1 K.R.Norman, "The literary works of the Abhayagiriviharins", Kalyanamittam 41-50. Reprinted KRNCP 4,
202-217
AB442.2 K.R.Norman, "Theravada Buddhism and brahmanical Hinduism" in T. Skorupski (ed.), The Buddhist Forum
2 (1991), 193-200. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 271-280
AB442.2.1 P. D. Premasiri, "Vimarnaka Sutta and applications of contemporary philosophy of religion to early
Buddhism",SLJBS 3, 1991, 145-154
AB442.2.1.5 Sunananda Putuwar, "The similarities and differences between Theravada and Mahayana", WFBR 23.4,
1991, 17-24
AB442.2.2 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Quantum physics foreshadowed in the Abhidhamma", SLJBS 3, 1991, 125-134
AB442.3 Gregory Schopen, "Archaeology and Protestant presuppositions in the study of Indian Buddhism", HistR 31,
1991, 1-23
AB442.3.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Gokulika", EnBud 5, 1991, 357-358
AB442.3.01 Henry Weerasinghe, "The mind in early Buddhism", University of Colombo Review 10, 1991, 35-41
AB442.3.02 D. Amasiri Weeratne, "Antarabhava: the interior plane of beings seeking rebirth", WRBR 28.3, 1991, 10-
14
AB442.3.1.E. Zurcher, "A new look at the earliest Chinese Buddhist texts", FBB 277-300
AB442.4 Rupert Gethin, "The matikas: memorization, mindfulness, and the list", IMM 149-172
AB442.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Hinayana", EnBud 5, 1992, 453-455
AB442.7 Upali Karunaratne, "Hasituppada-citta", EnBud 5, 1992, 416
AB443.1 Archie J. Bahm, "Buddhism: Gotamavada vs. Theravada", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 1-16
AB444 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field and transfer of merit in a Theravada source", IIJ 35, 1992, 95-108
AB444.1 Grace G. Burford, "Theravada Buddhist soteriology and the paradox of desire", PathsLib 107-134
AB445 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The path to perdition: the wholesome roots and their eradication", PathsLib 107-134
AB446 Pratab Chandra, "Atomism and Buddhism: a note on T.W.Rhys Davids' approaches to early Buddhism",
PHCDPS 11-22
AB446.01 Collett Cox, "The unbroken treatise: scripture and argument in early Buddhist scholasticism", in Innovation
in Religious Traditions (ed. Michael Williams and Martin Jaffe). The Hague 1992, 143-189
AB446.03 Padmal de Silva, "Aversive strategies for behaviour changes in early Buddhism", BSPF 15-17
AB446.1 Richard Wallace Harding, An Examination of Charles Hartshorne's Process Philosophy of Religion in the
Light of Abhidharma Buddhist Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, American University 1992
AB446.2 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharmakaya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", BSPF 26-28
AB446.3 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pali Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", BSPF 29-30
AB447 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the ignorance of the arhat", PathsLib 135-146. Reprinted CPBS 167-181
AB448 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Smrti in the Abhidharma literature and the development of Buddhist accounts of memory
of the past", IMM 47-60. Reprinted CPBS 281-295
AB448.0 Nanasatta Mahathera, Zaklady buddhismu. Translated by Mirko Fryba. Praha 1992, 1995
AB448.1 Nyanaponika Thera, "The omission of memory in the Theravada list of dhamma: on the nature of sanna",
IMM 61-66
AB448.2 Winston L. King, Theravada Meditation. The Buddhist Transformation of Yoga. Delhi 1992
AB448.3 Narasimgha Panda, "The concept of indriya in Buddhism", VIJ 30, 1992, 89-96
AB448.4 Amalia Pezzali, "The four noble truths (aryasatya)" an analysis", BSPF 45-47
AB449 Robert Robbins, "The concept of anatta in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 631-632
AB449.0 Vijay Kumar Sharma, "Concept of matter in early Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 35-47
AB449.1 Jikido Takasaki, "On gotrabhu", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 251-260
AB450 Mahesh Tiwari, "Process of death in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 160-161
AB450.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Haimavata", EnBud 5, 1992, 406-408
AB450.05 Bangwei Wang, "Buddhist nikayas through ancient Chinese eyes", BSPF 65-72
AB450.00 Andre Bareau, "Le nirvana selon le bouddhisme antique dit Hinayana", L'Herme 223-241
AB450.1 Amal K. Barua, Mind and Mental Factors in Early Buddhist Psychology. New Delhi 1993
AB451 Heinz Bechert, "The nikayas of medieval Sri Lanka and the unification of the sangha by Parakramabahu I",
SBWarder 11-21
AB451.01 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Reinterpreting the jhanas, JIABS 16.2, 1993, 375-409
AB451.01.5 John Ross Carter, On Understanding Buddists: Essays on the Theravada Tradition in Sri Lanka. Albany,
N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995
AB451.02 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination: its elaboration in early Sarvastivadin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 119-
142 (same as SV28.2)
AB451.03 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhist Reflections. Translated by Maurice Walshe. Delhi 1993
AB451.04 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pali Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", AsPOxford
3.1, 1993, 29-42
AB451.05 Akira Hirakawa, "The relationship between paticcasamuppada and dhatu", RIBP 105-118
AB451.06 Lal Mani Joshi, "Comments on 'Is early Buddhism atheistic' by David J. Kalupahana", BSR 10.2, 1993, 207-
211
AB451.06.01 Indumathia Karunaratne, "Isi", EnBud 5, 1993, 589-591
AB451.06.02 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5, 1993, 556-567
AB451.06.03 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samvara", EnBud 5, 1993, 567-568
AB451.06.04 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparapariyotta nana", EnBud 5, 1993, 565-566
AB451.06.1 Hegoda Khemananda, Logic and Epistemology in Theravada (Theravada Nyaya). Translated by Asanga
Tilakaratna. Colombo 1993
AB451.07 Bimalendra Kumar, "The law of dependent origination and relations", IndPQ 20, 1993, 391-400
AB451.2 Sanath Nanayakkara and K. Wimalajothi et al., eds., Buddhism: A Graduated Course. Four Steps. Sri Lanka
1993
AB451.2.0 B.S.L.Hanumanta Rao, "Theravada system in Andhradesa", B 101, 1993, 68-72
AB451.2.00 K. R. Norman, "The languages of early Buddhism", PCEL 83-99
AB451.2.1 Hajime Sakurabe, "Abhidharma", BudSp 67-78
AB451.3 N.H.Samtani, "A study of aspects of raga", RIBP 61-68
AB451.4 Masi Sayado, Meditace vsiimavosti a vledu (Satipatthana-Vipassana): Zakladni a pokrocile stupna. Praha
1993, 1995
AB452 Arvind Sharma, "Attitude toward past lives in Theravada Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta", SBWarder 145-148
AB453 Braj Sinha, "Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Samkhya-Yoga", BHISS 56-88
AB454 Nina von Gorkom, The World in the Buddhist Sense. London 1993
AB457 Chandra B. Varma, Buddhist Phenomenology: A Theravada Perspective. Delhi 1993
AB457.1 Oskar von Hinber, "From colloquial to standard language. The oral phase in the development of Pali",
PCEL 101-113
AB457.7 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5, 1993, 508-510
AB457.8 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipada", EnBud 5, 1993, 510-511
AB458 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, A Comparative Study of Early Buddhism and Kantian Philosophy. Colombo 1993
AB458.5 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5, 1993, 564-565
Ab458.6 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indrioyapatha", EnBud 5, 1993, 588
AB459 Angraj Chaudhury, "The concept of matter in early Buddhism", EBPL 38-46
AB459.01 Angraj Chaudhary, "Concept of paccekabuddha", EBPL 38-46
AB459.02 Angraj Chaudhary, The altruistic motive and the changing ideals of Bodhisattva as revealed from the Dana
Paramita", EBPL 117-123
AB459.03 Angraj Chaudhury, "Vipassana - a distinct contribution of Buddhism to world culture", EBPL 208-221
AB459.05 J. W. de Jong, "The beginnings of Buddhism", HBK 20, 1994, 1-18
AB460 Rupert Gethin, "Bhanga and rebirth according to Abhidhamma", BF 3, 1994, 11-36
AB460.0 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, New light on Early Buddhism.Bombay 1994
AB460.1 Y. Karunadasa, "Nibbanic experience: a non-transcendental interpretation", SLJBS 4, 1994, 1-4
AB460.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Pali Language and Literature. New Delhi 1994
AB461 Robert Kritzer, "Aksepahetu and abhinivrttihetu among the ten hetus and in interpretations of the
pratiityasamutpada formula", JIBSt 42.2, 1994, 28-33
AB462 Robert Kritzer, "Cittaviprayuktasamskaras in the Abhidharma and the Yogacara", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 9-15
AB462.0 Sodo Mori, with Y. Karunadasa and Toshiichi Ende, The Pali Atthakatha Correspondence Table. Oxford
1994
AB462.1 Bandana Mukhopadhyay, "Scientific basis of the paticcasamuppada", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 75-78
AB462.2 Kenneth R. Norman, "Mistaken ideas about nibbana", BF 3, 1994, 211-226 (old number AB456.1)
AB463 Braj Sinha, Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Samkhya Yoga", HBISS 1994, 56-887
AB463.5 Nina van Gorkom, The Buddha's Path. London 1994, 1995
AB464 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die neun angas. Ein frhen Versuch zuer Einteilung buddhistischer Texte", WZKSOA
39, 1994, 121-136
AB464.1 Oskar von Hinuber, "Vinaya und Abhidhamma", SII 19, 1994, 109-222
AB464.5 O. H. de Wijesekere, "The concept of vinnana in Theravada Buddhism", BVSAM 1994, 103-112
AB464.6 .Ryoda Yasui, Theory of Soul in Theravada Buddhism. Calcutta 1994
AB464.7 Osama Yoshida, "Uniqueness of dependent origination (paticcasamuppada)", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 23-26
AB465 Bela Bhattacharya, Facets of Early Buddhism. A Study of Fundamental Principles. Calcutta 1995
AB465.3 Matthieu Boisvert, The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravada Psychology and Soteriology. Waterloo,
Ont. 1995. Reprinted Delhi 1997
AB465.4 Sajin Borihararnwerkhet, Metta: Loving Kindness in Buddhism. Translated by Nina van Gorkom. London
1995
AB465.3 Padmasiri de Silva, "Theoretical perspective on emotion in early Buddhjism", EAT 109-122
AB465.4 Dhammavihari, "Buddhist ethics of pancasila: their universal acclaimability", WRBK 32.3, 1995, 24-44
AB465.5 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Theravada theory of sounds and meanings as reflected in the Pali: traditional
grammar", SLJBS 4, 1995, 163-174
AB465.6 Charles Hallisey, "Roads taken and not taken in the study of Theravada Buddhism", CurB 31-62
AB466 Sue Hamlton, "Anatta: a different approach", MW 70, 1995, 47-60
AB467 Peter Harvey, "Contemporary characterisations of the "philosophy" of Nikayan Buddhism", BudSR 12, 1995,
109-134
AB467.5 Akira Hirakawa, "The formation of the pancasila in early Buddhism", WFBK 32.3, 1995, 8-23
AB468 Somapala Jayawardhaene, "A critical introduction to the study of Pali Tikas", Sesquicentennial Volume of the
Royal Asiatic Society of Sri Lanka (ed. G.P.S.H. de Silva and C.G.Uragoda)(Colombo 1995), 285-318
AB468.5 Joy Manne, "Case histories from the Pali canon", JPTS 21, 1995, 1-128
AB468.5.5 B.N.Mishra, "Early Buddhist schools at Nalanda", JGJRI 50-51, 1994-95, 429-440
AB468.6 Subhra Pavagadhi, "The Buddhist Councils", TBHTB
AB469.Phra Prayudh Payutto, Buddhadhamma. Natural Laws and Values for Life. Translated by Grant A. Olson.
Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB469.1 R. K. Rama, "Expansion of Buddhism in India",TBHTB 75-88
AB470 Ngawang Santan, "Northern Buddhism - an inappropriate term", BRMIC 46, 1995, 206-209
AB470.0 Peter Skilling, "On the five aggregates of attachment", WFBK 32.2, 1995, 39-56
AB470.1 Ninian Smart, "Theravada Buddhism and the definition of religion", Sophia 34.1, 1995, 161-166
AB471.Suwanda H.J. Sugunasiri, "The whole body, hot heart, a 'seat of consciousness'; the Buddha's view", PEW 45,
1995, 409-430
AB471.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Studien zur Literatur des Theravada Buddhismus. Mainz 1995
AB472 Mathieu Boisvart, "Death as a meditation subject in Theravada Buddhism", BSR 13, 1996, 37-54
AB472.1 George D. Bond, "Theravada Buddhism's two formulations of the dasa sila and the ethics of the gradual
path", PaliBud 17-42
AB472.2 Chritopher Key Chapple, "Abhidharma as paradigm for practice", PaliBud 79-100
AB472.2.5 Douglas Fernando, Die Theravada-Buddhism und die Auffassung von Gott und Menschen der biblischen
Theologie. Berlin 1976
AB472.3 Padmasiri de Silve, "Suicide and emotional ambivalence, an early Buddhist perspective", PaliBud 117-132
AB472.4 G. Dharmasiri, "A Buddhist critique of Theravada", PaliBud 141-154
AB472.4.5 Mirko Fryba, Psychologie zvladani zivota: aplikace netody abhidhamma. Brno 1996
AB472.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vippasana, the Practice of Insight. Delhi 1996
AB472.6 Henepole Gunaratna (Thera), "Akalika dhamma", SLJBS 5, 1996, 15-29
AB472.8 Sue Hamilton, Identity and Experience. The Constitution of the Human Being according to Early Buddhism.
London 1996
AB473 Kana Lal Hazra, History of Theravada Buddhism in Southeast Asia with special reference to India and Ceylon.
New Delhi 1996
AB473.0 Upali Karunaratne, "Jhana", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.00 Upali Karunaratne, "Jhana", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.01 Upali Karunaratne, "Kankhavitaranavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 1996, 137
AB473.1 N. Kashiwahara, "Metta in Pali Buddhism", BudIA 79-89
AB473.1.0 (Sister) Khema, "Can women attain nibbana?", WFBR 33.4, 1996, 27-35
AB473.1.1 Rajah Kuruppa, "The Buddhist goal of nibbana", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 34-38
AB483.1.2 Palitha Manchanayaka, "Concept of anatta or 'egolessness' in Buddhism", Buddhist 67.3, 1996, 14-17
AB483.1.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kamacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
AB473.2 Taina Nieminen, "Tanha, kamma, and reincarnation", CTA 41-58
AB473.3 Andrew Olendzki, "A proposed model of early Buddhist liberation", PaliBud 43-56
AB473.4 O. P. Pathak, "Inherent characteristics of noble truths", BudIA 1996, 13-22
AB473.5 K. H. Potter, Robert Buswell, Jr., Padmanabh S. Jaini, and Noble Ross Reat, eds., Abhidharma Buddhism to
150 A.D. Vol. 7 of The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies (Delhi 1996)
AB474.Charles S. Prebish, "Saiksa-dharmas revisited: further considerations of Mahasamghika origins", HistR 35,
1996, 258-270
AB474.0 Bogoda Premaratna, "Gaining entrance to the stream", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 13-187
AB474.01 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Hume and early Buddhism", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 8-13
AB474.1 Shanta Ratnayaa, "Process of philosophy and Theravada Buddhism", PaliBud 184-195
AB474.2 Deshabandu Alec Robertson, "Can one realize nibbana in this life itself?", Buddhist 67.4, 1996-97: 1-4, 6
AB474.3 D. Saddhasena, "Kabalinkarahara", EnBud 6, 1996, 75
AB474.4 D. Saddhasena, "Kammapatha", EnBud 6, 1996, 121-122
AB475 Mark Siderits, "Do persons supervene on skandhas?", JIPR 1, 1996, 55-76
AB475.5 Bhupendra Nath Singh, "Importance of Theravada school", PBh 7, 1996, 87-91
AB476 Sanghasen Singh, "The problem of existence and non-existence in Buddhism", ABSGB 93-109
AB477 Ninian Smart, "Theravada and processes: nirvana as meta-process", PaliBud 196-205
AB477.3 Dhammaratna Tampalawela, "Some remarks on the anatta (no-soul) doctrine", WFBR 33.1, 1996, 40-45
AB477.5 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Kamma", EnBud 6, 1996, 108-121
AB478 Mahesh Tiwary, "Concept of purification of mind in early Buddhism", BudIA 13-22
AB478.1 Oskar von Hinber, A Handbook of Pali Literature (Indian Philology and South Asian Studies, Volume 2).
Berlin 1996, 1997
AB479 Henry Weerasinghe, "Some aspects of early Buddhist psychology", SLJBS 5, 1996, 166-180
AB479.5 A.G.Weeratne, "Kamasukhallikanuyoga", EnBud 6, 1996, 107-108
AB479.6 Per Arne Berglie and Carl Suneson, "Arhatschaft und selbstmord--zur buddhistischen interpretation von
cetanabhabbha/cetanadharman and attasamcetana/atmasamcetana", Kalyanamitraraganam 13-48
AB479.7 Binayendra Nath Choudhury, "Treatment of relations (paccaya) in Abhidhamma system", JDPaliUC 7, 1997,
11-23
AB480 Tampalawala Dhammaratna, "Une cole bouddhique originale: les personalistes (puggalavadin)", RRBS 118-
137
AB485 Toshiichi Endo, "The Theravada notion of the eighteen qualities of a Buddha (attarasabuddhadhamma)",
RRBS 173-193
AB485.1 Toshiichi Endo, Buddhism in Theravada Buddhism: a Study of the Concept of Burrha in the Pali
Commentaries. Nedimala 1997
AB490 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Definitions of phenomena and the noumenon in the exegetical works of the
Theravada Abhidhamma", RRBS 194-210
AB495 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (miccha-ditthi) and right view (samma-ditthi) in the Theravada Abhidhamma",
RRBS 211-229
AB599 P. Gnanarama, "Tathagata: a study of the canonical and commentarial definitions", RRBS 230-241
AB504 Paul Harrison, "The Ekottarikagama translations of An Shigao", BVSK 281-284
AB505 Peter Harvey, "Psychological aspects of Theravada Buddhist meditation training: cultivating an I'less self",
RRBS 341-355
AB508 Trevor Oswald Ling, Buddhism and Mythology of Evil: A Study in Theravada Buddhism. Oxford 1997
AB510 Shiro Matsumoto and Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "A critical exchange on the idea of dhatu-vada", PBT 1997, 205-
219
AB515 AloysiusPieris, S.J., "Cakkhy-vinnana which is dassanamatta: visual perception or non-perceptual vision?",
RRBS 540-566
AB520 Jeffrey Samuels, "The Bodhisattva ideal in Theravada Buddhism philosophy and practice: a reevaluation of the
Bodhisattva-Sravaka opposition", PEW 47, 1997, 399-416
AB525 Clive Sherlock, "Dharma, dhatu, and skandha", MW 72.3, 1997, 131-141
AB530 Asanga Tilakaranta, "Saddha: a prerequisite of religious action", RRBS 593-611
AB530.5 G.B.Upreti, Early Buddhist Outlook in Historical Perspective, New Delhi 1997
AB535 Mark R. Woodward, "The biographical imperative in Theravada Buddhism", SBBT 40-63
AB535.5 P. Yogi, "The jhanas in the Theravada Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1997.2, 44-48
AB536 Dipak Kumar Barua, "The basic foundation of Theravada Buddhism", FacIC 381-392
AB537 Jayanti Chattopadhyay, "Rupasamutthana in Abhidhamma", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 74-77
AB538 H. Nakamura, "The ideal ultimate goal in life in the early Buddhism", ITA 23-24, 1997-98, 197-204
AB539 Sanghasen Singh, "The concept of man in early Buddhism", FacIC 152-176
AB539.4 Claudia Weber, "Der Buddha nach der Lehre des Theravada", WerB 35-49
AB539.5 Carol S. Anderson, Pain and Its Ending. The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon. Surrey
1999; Delhi 2001
AB539.5.5 Harvey B. Aronson, "Death in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", LDBC 27-36
AB539.6 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kkhanda-parinibbana", EnBud 6, 1999, 201-202
AB539.7 T. Ariyadhamma, "Khanti", EnBud 6, 1999, 202-204
AB539.8 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kilesa-parinibbana", EnBud 6, 1999, 222
AB540 Torkel Brekke, "The religious motivation of early Buddhists", JAAR 67, 1999, 849-866
AB540.5 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticca-
samuppada doctrine", JIABS 22, 1999, 311-342
AB541 Thich Thien Chau, The Literature of the Personalists of Early Buddhism. Buddhist Translation Series 39, Delhi
1999
AB542 Bradley Clough, Noble Persons and their Paths: a Study in Indian and Theravada Buddhist Soteriological
Typologies. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia U. 1999
AB542.1 Pradyumna Dubey, "The place of Sautrantika in Sarvastivada", BudCompL 112-124
AB542.2 Paul Harrison, "Philology in the field: some comments on selected rDa mang texts in the Tabo collection",
Tabo2 37-54
AB542.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The nature of religion in sramana culture", BudCompL 54-86
AB542.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Khanda", EnBud 6, 1999, 192-201
AB542.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Kilesa", EnBud 6, 1999, 213-222
AB542.7 Wan Doo Kim, The Theravadin Doctrine of Momentariness. D.Phil. Thesis, U. of Oxford 1999
AB542.8 Bimalendra Kumar, "Abhidharma texts in Tibetan", PBh 20, 1999, 64-76
AB543 Christian Lindtner, "What is the dharmas' caturbhadra?", IIJ 42, 1999, 121-140
AB544 Choong Mun-Keat, The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Second revised edition Delhi 1999
AB544.2 Leonard C., D. C. Priestley, Pudgalavada Buddhism: The Reality of the Indeterminate Self. South Asian
Papers #12. Monograph #1. Toronto 1999
AB544.3 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The object of Buddha's teaching with reference to Theravada refutation of
creator/God/Absolute", BudCompL 95-111
AB544.4 Satyapala, "Ethico-eschatological perspective of death in early Buddhism", JDPaliUC 9, 1999, 26-40
AB544.6 Rina Sircar, The Psycho-ethical Aspects of Abhidhamma. Lanham, Md. 1999
AB544.9 G.A.Somaratne, "Intermediate existence and the higher fetters in the Pali nikayas", JPTS 25, 1999, 121-154
AB545 Nina von Gorkom, Cetasikas. London 1999
AB546 Siglinde Dietz, "Citta and related concepts in the Sanskrit mss. from the Turfan finds", BSR 17, 2000, 127-149
AB547 Hubert Durt, "Du lambeau de chair au dmembrement. Le renoncement au corps dans le bouddhisme ancien",
BEFEO 87.1, 2000, 7-22
AB547.3 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism. A New Approach. The I of the Buddha. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB547.4 Peter Harvey, "The mind and its development in Theravada Buddhism", CandC 33, 2000, 65-82
AB547.4 Bhagchandra Jain, "Rudiments of anekantavada in early Pali literature", JTMFRT 119-126
AB547.5 Ashin Jatila, Dhamma Discourses. Cp. by U Hla Kyaing, Yangan, Myanmar 2000
AB548 Robert Kritzer, "The four way of entering the womb (garbhavakranti)", Bukkyo Bunka ((Buddhist
Culture:Kyushu Ryukoku Jion College) 10, 2000, 1-41
AB550 Robert Kritzer, "Rupa and the antarabhava", JIP 28, 2000, 235-272
AB551 Steven Mandelkar, "The renunciation of sense-pleasure in Christian and Theravada Buddhist doctrine", PV 1.2,
2000, 36-59
AB552 Kazunoba Matsuda, "Three fragments related to the Sariputra-Abhidharma", ManSC 2, 239-248
AB553 David Montalvo, "On the propositional treatment of anatmavada in early Buddhism and atmavada in
Hinduism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 205-212
AB555 Dickwala Piyananda, "Pali Tipitaka: its commentaries, sub-commentaries and English translation", GSLB 47-
60
AB556 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "The evolution of the concept of duhkha in early Buddhism", Sankaran 138-152
AB558 Klaus Schimmelpfennig, "'Strabet ohne Vertless'. Uber die Bedeutung der Sotapannaschaft", Yana 53, 2000,
107-114
AB559 Christins Schoenwerth, "Der paticcasamuppada: Die Kausalitatskett aus fruh buddhistische Sicht", Yana 53,
2000, 102-105
AB560 Christine Schoenwerth, "Der puggala: die Last und ihr Trager", Yama 53, 2000, 67-76
AB561 Christine Schoenwerth, "Einfuhrung in die Vipassana-Samatha Meditation der Fruhbuddhistischen Lehre",
Yana 53, 2000, 1-33
AB561.5 A Parashar Sen, "Emergence of religious consciousness in early Deccan--the case of Buddhism", Sankaran
153-163
AB561.6 Ninian Smar, "Mysticism and scripture in Theravada Buddhism", MySS 232-241
AB562 Lance Cousins, "On the Vibhajjavadins", BudSR 18, 2001, 131-183
AB562.5 Collett Cox, "Dharmaguptaka", EnB 1, 2001, 225
AB563 S.N.Dube, "Cross-currents of Buddhist thought in the age of Asoka", LTC 618-644
AB562.5 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism: A New Approach. The I of the Beholder. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB563 Peter Harvey, "Coming to be and passing away", BudSR 18, 2001, 183-215
AB564 Shohei Ichimura, "Abhidharmika logical crisis and Madhyamika dialectical solution" (reference lost)
AB564.5 Lalit 'Shravak', "Misrakabhidharmahrdayasastra: fusion of bahirdesaka and Kasmira Abhidharma
traditions", IIJBS 2, 2001, 71-84
AB565 Rita Langer, Das Bewusstsein als Trger des Lebens: einige Weniger beachtete Aspekte des Vinnana in
Palikanon.. Wien 2001
AB566 Robert G. Morrison, "Two cheers for tanha", ContB 2, 2001, 99-116
AB567 Jagat Pal, "The theory of birth and death in early Buddhism", IndPQ 28, 2001, 375-384
AB569 N.H.Samtani, "Pali canonical literature", LTC 585-617
AB570 Christine Schoenwerth, "Zu viel oder zu venig Phantasie?", Yana 54, 2001, 7-31
AB571 Christing Schoenwerth, "Die Satipatthana-Meditationem", Yana 54, 2001, 143-166
AB575 Ajahn Sucitto, "Punna or merit", PB 105, 2001, 122-125
AB579 Thich Minh Than, The Mind in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 2001
AB581 Chandra B. Varma, "Philosophy and psychology in Theravada", LTC 740-812
AB582 A.M.Ruwan Bandare Adhikari, "Micchaditthi", EnBud 6, 2002, 675-676
AB582.5 Aisarya Biswas, "Origin of anatta-dilemma to a novice", JDPUC 11, 2002, 54-59
AB583 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Patanjali and the Buddhists", in Buddhist and Indian Studies in Honour of Professor
Sodo Mori (Hamamatsu, Japan 2002), 485-491 (same as 131.1.259)
AB584 Michael S. Drummond, "Therapy, satipatthana and the observation of bodily feelings", PV 3.2, 2002, 53-66
AB585 James R. Egge, Religion, Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism. Richmond, Surrey 2002
AB587 Eli Franco, "Towards a reconstruction of the Spitzer manuscript--the dialectical position", WZKSOA 46, 2002,
171-224
AB587.4 M. Karalivinna, "Mahimsasaka, or Mahisasaka", EnBud 6, 2002, 556-558
AB587.5 Tilak Kariyawasan, "Some aspects in the development and early conceptions of omniscience in Theravada
and in early Mahayana Buddhism", BSHPLD 135-151
AB587.6 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Marana", EnBud 6, 2002, 632-636
AB587.7 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Marananussati", EnBud 6, 2002, 636-639
AB587.8 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Metta", EnBud 6, 2002, 668-673
AB587.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Maggamaggananadassanavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 2002, 383-384
AB587.9.3 Ulrich T. Kragh, "The extant Abhidharma-literature", IIJBS 3, 2002, 123-168
AB587.9.5 Surita Kumari, "A comparative study of samadhi and dhyanayoga in early Buddhism and the
Bhagavadgita", NNMRP 8, 2002, 173-183
AB588 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahasanghika", EnBud 6, 2002, 470-478
AB588.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahabhinikkhamana", EnBud 6, 2002, 389-392
AB589 Tomanichi Nitta, "The meaning of dhammakaya in Pali Buddhism", JIBSt 51,1, 2002, 45-47
AB591 Satyendra Kumar Pandey, Abhidhamma Philosophy. Delhi 2002
AB592 M. V. Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Nuddhist prespective of mindfulness: satipatthana", SRP 125-134
AB592.5 Indra Narain Singh, Philosophy of Universal Flux in Theravada Buddhism. Delhi 2002
AB593 Gyana Ratna Sraman, "A comparative study between samadhi and jhana in Theravada Buddhism", JIBSt 51.1,
2002, 48-51
AB594 Candra B. Verma, Dictionary of Abhidharmic Terms. Ranchi 2002
AB594.5 Chandra Wickramagamage, "Matika", EnBud 6, 2002, 656-657
AB594.6 Bellanvila Wimalaratana, "The transition of buddhakaya concept from Theravada to Mahayana", BSHPLD
152-157
AB594.8 Wit Wisdavet, "Theravada Buddhist ethics", CJBS 1.1, 2002, 1-24
AB595 Alexander Wynne, "An interpretation of 'released on both sides' (ubhato-bhago-vimutti) and the ramifications
for the study of early Buddhism", BudSR 19.1, 2002, 31-40
AB596 Yogasthachaitanya, "Cultivating the spirit of dispassion in Theravada Buddhism", VK 89, 2002, 424-427
AB596.5 Analayo, Satipatthana, The Direct Path to Realization. Birmingham 2003
AB596.7 Subira Barua, "Abhijjha in the light of Sallekha Sutta", JDPUC 12, 2003, 66-67
AB596.8 Sumangal Barua, "Concept of avijja in Buddhist thought", JDPUC 12, 2003, 107-114
AB597 Stephen C. Berkwitz, "History and gratitude in Theravada Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 579-604
AB597.3 Ellison Banks Findly, Giving and Getting in Pali Buddhism. Delhi 2003
AB597.3.5 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Science and philosophy in early Buddhism", Anviksa 24, 203, 13-22
AB597.4 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Early Buddhism", TMSR 27-42
AB597.5 Maria Heim, "The aesthetics of excess", JAAR 71, 2003, 531-554
AB597.6 Mahinda Deegalle, "Theravada pre-understandings in Understanding Mahayana", TMSR 43-64
AB597.7 Pascale Enbgelmeier, "Perfect or perfecting? Reflections on the arahant in the Nikauas", CB 4, 2003, 33-54
AB598 M.V.Ram Kumar, Dukkha: Suffering in Early Buddhism.New Delhi 2003
AB599 Thomas Oberlies, "Ein bibliographischer berblick ber die kanonoischen Texte der Sravakayana-Schulen des
Buddhismus (ausgenommen der des Maahavihara-Theravada)", WZKSOA 47, 2003, 37-84
AB601 Gyana Ratna Sarman, "Mental hindrancesbased on Nikaya commentaries", JIBSt 52.1, 2003, 8-11
AB602 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Vipassana: The Buddhist Way (based on Pali sources). Delhi 2003
AB604 Norihisa Baba, "On expressions regarding sunya or sunyata in the Northern Agama and the Pali canon", JIBSt
52.2, 2004, 9-11
AB605 Collett Cox, "Abhidharma", EnB 1, 2004, 1-7
AB605.1 Collett Cox, "Mahisasaka", EnB 2, 2004, 501
AB605 3 Kate Crosby, "Theravada", EnB 2, 2004, 836-841
AB605.5 Abraham Velez de Cea, "The silence of the Buddha and the questions about the Tathagata after death", IIJBS
5, 2004, 119-141
AB605.7 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscript (SHT 81c)a philosophical manuscript from the Kusana period". In
Desmond Durkin et al., eds. Turfan RevisitedThe First century of Research into the Arts and Cultures of the
Silk Road.(Berlin 2004), pp. 92-94
AB605.8 Eli Franco (ed.), The Spitzer Manuscript. The Oldest Philosophial Manuscript in Sanskrit. Wien 2004
AB606 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (miccha-ditthi) and right view (samma-ditthi) in the Theravada Abhidhamma",
ContB 5.1, 2004, 15-28
AB608 Paul Harrison, "Mahasamghika school", EnB 2, 2004, 490
AB609 Oskar von Hinuber, "Pali, Buddhist literature in", EnB 2, 2004, 625-629
AB613 Leonard C.D. Priestley, "Pudgalavada", EnB 2, 2004, 692-693
AB620 Nirmala S. Salgado, "Religious identities of Buddhist nuns: training precepts, renunciate attire, and
nomenclature in Theravada Buddhism", JAAR 72, 2004, 935-954
AB622 Anita Sharma, Early Indian Buddhism. Delhi 2004
AB626 Alexander Wynne, "The oral transmission of the early Buddhist literature", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 97-128
AB627 Guang Xing, "An inquiry into the origins of the Mahasamghika Buddology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
AB628 John B. Buescher, Echoes from an Empty Sky : the Origins of the Buddhist Doctrine of the Two Truths.
Ithaca,N.Y. 2005
AB628.5 Sukumar Chaudhuri, "Pali languag4 and literature", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 93-99
AB629 Paul Fuller, The Notion of Ditthi in Theravada Buddhism. The Point of View. London 2005
AB629.5 Rupert Gethin, "On the nature of dhammas: a review article", BudSR 22, 2005, 175-194
AB630 Charles Goodman, "Vaibhasika metaphoricalism", PEW 55, 2005
AB630.5 Cheng Kuan, Three Contemplations Toward Buddha Nature. Jaipur 2005
AB631 John W. M. Krummel, "Praxis of the middle: self and no-self in early Buddhism", IPQ 45, 2005, 517-535
AB631.5 Bimalandna Kumar, "Anusmrti inTheravada and Mahayana texts", PBh 11, 2005, 209-215
AB631.6 Bimlendra Kumar, "Problem of perception in Abhidharma philosophy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 12-16
AB631.8 Saswati Mutsuddhi, "Rationality of mind in Theravada Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 63-68
AB631.9 R. Panth, "Relevance of vipassana meditation", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 107-113
AB632 Noa Ronkin, Early Buddhist Metaphysics. London 2005
AB632.5 V.V.S. Saibaba, Faith and Devotion in Theravada Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
AB632.5 Sudhan Chandra Sarkar, "Concept of paramita and dasabhumi in Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism",
JASBe 47.4, 2005, 17-30
AB633 Naomi Sato, "Entering parinirvana in Aksobhya's Buddha-field", JIBSt 53.2, 2005, 15-19
AB634 David Webster, The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pali Commentaries. London 2005
AB635 Caifang Zhu, "From vipassana in Theravada to Guan Xin in Chinese Buddhism: a comparative study", ContB
6.1, 2005, 53-64
AB638Akiro Fujimoto, "How to enter the first jhana", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 59-63
AB640 Jonardon Ganeri, "Words that burn: why did the Buddha say what he did?", ContB 7.1, 2006, 7-28
AB641 Soraj Hongladaran, "Love in the age of high tehcnolog: how are metta and karuna still possible?", PV 7.2,
2006, 141-156
AB642 Risho Hotori, "The etymological meaning of 'paramita'", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228
AB643 Soonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhismt: the Doctrinal History of Nirvana. London 2006
AB645 Mitsunobe Nakasone, "The criticism of heretical views from the viewpoint of the doctrine of
paticcasamuppada in early Buddhist literature", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 221-222
AB650 John Peacocke, "Paticcasamuppadabeyond linear causality", ContB 7.1, 2006, 1-6
AB655 Shigeru Saito, "The synonyms of atman in early Abhidharma Buddhsm", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228-229
AB656 Richard Salomon, "Recent discoveries of early Buddhist manuscripts and their implications for the history of
Buddhist texts and canons", BTE 349-382
AB660 Daniel Veidlinger, "When a word is worth a thousand pictures. Mahayana influences on Theravada attitudes
towards writing", Numen 53, 2006, 405-447
AB660.5 Ajahn Amaro, "Contemplating the Theravada tradition", PB 112, 2007, 113-119
AB661 Sutus Aranrattam, :Meditation on space in Pali Buddhism with reference to akasa-kasina and
akasanancayatana", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 190-191
AB661.5 S. R. Bhatt, "Noetic process (citta vithi)a Theravada Buddhist view", DandA 467-476
AB662 Angraj Chaudhary, "An in-depth analysis of early Buddha-dharma", BCP1, 91-102
AB662.1 Angraj Chaudhury, "Mechanism of vipassana", DandA 69-78
AB663 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddist concepts of brahma-viharaa direction to emancipation by a corrected new
version", BGP1, 114-126
AB663.5 Binod Kumar Chwdhury, "Dhamma in Bu ddha's philosophy", DandA 91-94
AB663.6 Nandana Chutiwongs, "Dharmas as a sacred domain", DandA 359-376
AB664 M. G. Dhadphale, "The vibhajjavada doctrine", BGP1, 21-26
AB664.1 M. G. Dhadphale, "Dharma and Abhidharma", DandA 315-318
AB664.3 Xu Donglai, "Abhidharma study in China: its concents and its history",DandA 555-566
AB664.5 Fumiaki Gangintani, "The doctrinal basis of the 'three time periods': Vaibhasika, Sarvastivada and
Sautrantika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 244
AB664.8 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "Working of mind in Sati meditation: some issues and perspectives", DandA 409-422
AB665 Charles Hallisey, "Abhidharma", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB665.1 Charles Hallisey, "Dharmaguptakas", EnBuddhism 281-283
AB665.2 Charles Hallisey, Mahasamghika", EnBuddhism 484-485
AB665.3 Charles Hallisey and Damien Keown, "Nikaya Buddhism", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB665.4 Charles Hallisey, "Sammitiya/Pudgalavadins", EnBuddhism 649-651
AB665.5 Charles Hallisey, "Vatsiputriyas", EnBudhism 794-795
AB666 Richard B. Hayes, "Abhidharma schools", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB667 John J. Holder, "A suffering (but not irreparable) nature: environmental ethics from the perspective of early
Buddhism", ContB 8, 2007, 113-129
AB668 Damien Keown and Charles Hallisey, "Nikaya", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB669 Mreenal Katarnikar, "Abhidhamma: the Bu ddhist epistemology ion a seed form", DandA 329-336
AB670 Matthew Kosuta, "Theravada emptiness: the Abhidharmma theory in Ajaon Sujin Barhamwenaket", ContB 8.1,
2007, 19-30
AB671 N. G. Kulkarni, "A subtlety in the Buddhist theory of the self and some elaborations", BGP1, 3-11
AB672 Bimalendra Kumar, "Philosophy of relation in Abhidharma tradition", BGP1, 53-60
AB672.1 Bimalendra Kumar, "Phenomenology in Abhidharma philosophy", DandA 111-118
AB672.7 Baidyanath Labh, "Cittabhavana and paramartha in Theravada Buddhism:, DandA 95-110
AB673 Karen C. Lang, "Pali canon", EnBuddhism 583-586
AB673.3 Gauri Mahulikar, "Phenomenal world in Abhidharma and Vedanta", DandA 199-206
AB673.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditation in the Pali canon and the Theravada tradition", EnBuddhism 507-510
AB674 Prabhakar Mishra, "On sunnata in Pali Buddhism", BGP1, 148-153
AB674.3 Sudo Mori, "Recent studies in the Pali commentaries", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 188-189
AB674.7 Shinkan Murokami, "A study of the five aggregates (khanda) on the basis of the text-critical investigations
of earl Bu ddhism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 241
AB675 Jan Nettier, "One vehicle in the Chinese agamas: new light on an old problem in Pali", ARIRSU 18, 2007,
181-200
AB676 Kazuki Omori, "The Theravadin interpretation of the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination", JIBSt
55.3, 2007, 190
AB677 S. K. Pathak, "Mind and matter in Abhidharma and Tantra", DandA 449-466
AB678 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Process philosophy and the paticcasamuppada", WFBR 44.4, 2007, 31-39
AB678.0 Amara Srisuchat, "Yoga in Buddha dharma and Abhidharma", DandA 1-24
AB678.1 Uma Vaidya, "Abhidhamma and cittavrtti-nirodha in the Patanjala-yoga", DandA 539-546
AB678.2 He Xirong, "The property of metaphysics in Buddhism", DandA 225-238
AB678.2.2 Oliver Abeynayaka, "Samma Ajiva (right living): the least understood factor of the noble eight-fold path",
Vajirabhivandana 51-58
AB678.2.5 Nalini Devdass, Cetana and the Dynamics of Volition in Theravada Buddhism. Delhi 2008
AB678.2.8 Toshiichi Endo, "The introductory sections of the Pali commentaries: translations based on the old
comentaries or new additions by the commentators?", Vajirabhivandana 59-70
AB678.3 Richard Gilpin, "The use of Theravada Buddhist practices and perspectives in mindfulness-based cognitive
therapy", ContB 9, 2008, 227-252

AB678.3.5 Henepola Gunaratane, "Should we come out of jhana to practice vipassana?", Vajirabhivandana 25-40
AB678.4 Ann Heirman, "Becoming a nun in the Dharmaguptaka tradition", BudSR 25, 2008, 174-193
AB678.5 Oskar von Hinuber, "Hoary past and hazy memory in the history of early Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008,
193-210
AB678.4 Sunil Kariyakarawkane and Senavi Aturupan, "Saddha as a co-requisite to panna: a unified account of
saddha in Buddhism", Vajirabhivandana 129-146
AB679.3 Shinkan Murakami, "Early Buddhist openness and Mahayana Buddhism", Sambhasa 27, 1008, 109-148
AB679.6 John Peacock, "Suffering in mind: the aetiology of suffering in early Buddhism", ContB 9, 2008, 209-226
AB679.8 Aloysius Pieris, "A brief note on sanna", Vajirabhivandana 41-50
AB680 H. S. Shukla, "Process of knowing", BGP1, 12-20
AB685 E. Shulman, "Early meanings of dependent origination", JIP 36.1, 2008, 297-328
AB687 Neluwe Sumanawamsa, "Recommendations of three vehicles (yana) and later criteria of one vehicle only",
Vajirabhivandana 121-128
AB690 Charles Willemen, "Kumarajiva's 'explanatory discourse' about Abhidharmic literature", JICPR 12, 2008, 37-83
AB693 Alice Collett, "Historio-critcal hermeneutics in the stufy of women in early Indian Buddhism", Numen 56.1,
2009, 91-117
Return to Contents Page
{SV} Sarvastivada or Vaibhasika Buddhism, including various schools
See bAB279, 295. a16.1.3, 20.1.4.0, 26.1.27, 39.1.7, 103.1.91, 125.1.11, 175.1.25, 175.24.39, 192.1.6, 192.2.1,
379.16.7; 379.67:526,567.5; 455.2.38; AB109, 177, 193, 211, 356, 419, 451.02, 542.1, 630, 664.5; BL85.0; GB1586.3.
d20.1.4.1. et19.1.6
SV1 J.Takakusu, "The Abhidharma literature of the Sarvastivadins", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 67-146
SV2 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sarvastivada school of Buddhism", SAMSJV 3.2, 589-602
SV3 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sarvastivada school of Buddhism", IHQ 14, 1938: 114, 799
SV4 Jean Przyluski, "Darstantika, Sautrantika and Sarvastivadin", IHQ 16, 1940, 246-252
SV5 E.J.Thomas, "The Lalitavistara and Sarvastivada", IHQ 16, 1940, 239-245
SV6 A.C.Banerjee, "Emergence of the Sarvastivada school", MB 51, 1943 - 52, 1944
SV7 W. Couvreur, "Le caractre sarvastivadin-vaibhasika des fragments Tokharien, d'aprs les marques et les epithtes
du Bouddha", LM 59, 1946, 577-610
SV8 Ananta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Sarvastivada (synopsis), OH 1, 1953, 123-127
SV9 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Abhidharmapitaka of the Sarvastivada sect", MB 62, 1954, 355-359
SV10 Baiyu Watanabe, Studies on the Abhidharma Literature of Sarvastivada Buddhism. Tokyo 1954
SV11 A.C.Banerji, Sarvastivada Literature. Calcutta 1957
SV12 A. von Gabin, Maitrisamit. Die alttrkische version eines Werker der Vaibhasika Schule. 1957
SV13 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Vaibhasika theory of words", BSOAS 22, 1959, 95-107. Reprinted CPBS 201-218
SV14 Nathmal Tatia, "Sarvastivada", NNMRP II, 77-137
SV15 Paul Demieville, "Un fragment Sanskrit de l'Abhidharma des Sarvastivadin", JA 249, 1961, 461-475
SV16 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Sarvastivada", CR 175, 1965, 1-4
SV17 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Sarvastivadin school", UPHSJ 11-13, part 2, 1965, 1-8
SV18 Aruna Haldar, "Doctrine of sarvastivada in the light of modern philosophy and psychology", JASBe 8, 1966,
51-64
SV19 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of the existence of knowledge", (Summary)
TK 43.6, 1967, 11-12
SV20 D.J.Kalupahana, "Sarvastivada and its theory of sarvam asti", UCR 24, 1966, 94-105
SV21 Nirodbaran Chakravarti, "The Vaibhasika and Kant on knowledge", ProcIPC 1969, 42-46
SV22 Charles S. Prebish, The Sanskrit Pratimoksa Sutras of the Mahasamghikas and Mulasarvastivadins: Texts,
Translations and an Introductory Exposition. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1971
SV23 Donald W. Mitchell, "An early view of man in Indian Buddhism: the Sarvastivadin concept of the self", IPQ 14,
1974, 189-200
SV23.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Prajna and drsti in the Vaibhasika Abhidharma", PRS 403-415. Reprinted CPBS 267-
279
SV24 Y. Kajiyama, "Realism of the Sarvastivada school", in Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. H.V.Guenther
Festschrift 1977, 147-154. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 129-146
SV25 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Vaibhasika school of Buddhist thought", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.2, 1-5
SV25.05 Amarnath Thakur, "Sarvastivada tradition: a historical appraisal", MB 95, 1987, 15-18
SV25.07 Sanskrit-Worterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden und des Kanonioschen Literatur der
Sarvastivada Schule. Edited by Ernst Waldschmidt and Heinz Bechert. Part 5 (ed. Michael Schmidt and Jens-
Uwe Hartmann with Georg von Simon; 6 (Schmidt, Sieglinde Dietz); 7 (Schmidt/Dietz); 8 (Schmidt/Dietz).
Gottingen 1987-1994
SV25.1 Binayendra Nath Chaudhury, "An observation on the relation between Sarvastivada and Mahayana", JDPaliUC
5, 1989-90, 73-79
SV25.1.1 Rita Gupta, "Theravada and Sarvastivada conceptions of pratyayas (paccayas) and hetus", EDOM 1990, 53-
94
SV25.2 K.D.Bajpai, "The role of Sarvastivada in early Buddhism", Prachya-Pratibha 15.1-2, 1990-91, 61-64
SV25.3 K. D. Bajpai, "Sarvastvada in historical perspective", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 27-34
SV25.4 A.C.Banerjee, "The Sarvastivada school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 1-14
SV25.5 Swati Ganguly, "Sarvastiva-Vijnanavada controversy on prapti and aprapti", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 137-148
SV25.6 Jagdish Chandra Jain, "The school of Sarvastivada from Jaina sources", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 15-26
SV25.7 A.N.Lahiri, "The Sarvastivada: its inherent vitality and widespread popularity", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 35-45
SV25.7.1 L. Sander, "The earliest manuscripts from Central Asia and the Sarvastivada Mission", Corolla Iranica:
Papers in Honour of Professor Dr. David Neil Mackenzie on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday on April 8th,
1991 (ed. Ronald E. Emmerick and Dieter Weber). Frankfurt am Main 1991, 133-150
SV25.8 Heramba Chatterjee Sastri, "Studies in some aspects of the doctrine of the Sarvastivada school", JDBSDU 15,
1991, 88-99
SV25.9 Ved Seth, "Origin and development of the Sarvastivada", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 155-167
SV26 V.L.Thakur, "The Sarvastivada and the Mahayana: a note on their linkages", BHIA 107-115
SV26.0 C. S. Upasak, "Role of Sarvastivada in Afghanistan", JDBSDU 53-61
SV26.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisamkhynirodha and apratisamkhyanirodha", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 62-68
SV27 Claus Oetke, "Remarks on the Sarvastivada philosophies of time", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 165-166
SV28 Collett Cox, "Attainment through abandonment: the Sarvastivadin path of removing defilements", PathsLib 63-
106
SV28.1 B.N.Singh, "Importance of Sarvastivada", PBH 6, 1992, 55-59
SV28.2 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination; its elaboration in early Sarvastivadin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 1993,
119-142 (same as AB451.02)
SV29 Valeri Ruday, "The Vaibhasika teaching on the determinants of psychic activity", HIndPh 42-55
SV29.1 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed one", PCEL 1993, 131-140 (same as
GB1608.5)
SV30 Bart Dessein, "Dharmas associated with awarenesses and the dating of the Sarvastivada Abhidharma works",
AS 50, 1996, 623-652
SV31 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. "The proliferation of cittaprayuktasamskaras in the Vaibhasika school", JIP 25, 1997,
451-466
SV32 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The 'aids to penetration' (nirvedabhagiya) according to the Vaibhasika school", JIP 25,
1997, 589-611
SV34 Mauli Chand Prasad, "Studies in the origins of the Sarvastivada", FacIC 412-419
SV37 C. Willemen, "New ideas about Sarvastivada Abhidharma", IJBS 10, 1998, 82-94
SV39 Bart Dessein, "Dependent origination in Bactiran and Gandharan Sarvastivada Abhidharma texts", CandC 32,
1999, 53-84
SV40 Bart Dessein, "The Vaibhasika impact", BudSR 17, 2000, 151-166
SV41 Fumio Enomoto, "'Mulasarvastivadin' and 'Sarvastivadin'", Vividha 239-250
SV44 R.S.Tripathi, "Philosophies of Sarvastivada schools (Vaibhasika and Sautrantika)", LTC 645-682
SV45 Charles Willemen, "Sarvastivada dhyana and Mahayana prajna: observations about their development in India
and China", AS 55, 2001, 529-534
SV46 Charles Willemen, "Sarvastivada developments in northwestern India and in China", IIJBS 2, 2001, 163-170
SV47 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the early Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
SV48 Yoshihito Muroji, "'All' (sarva) in terms of Buddhism and discriminative cognition (vijnana) criticism of
Vasubandhu against the Sarvastivadins", Tohogaku 105, 2003, summary p. 12 (Japanese pp. 148-163)
SV50 Collett Cox, "From category to ontology: the changing role of dharma in Sarvastivada Abhidharma", JIP 32,
2004, 543-597
SV50.3 Shin'ye Abe, "Dhyana in the Sarvastivada", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 207
SV50.5 Buddhadev Bhattacharya, "Tibetan v ersion of the Sarvastivada Abhidharma", DandA 119-132
SV50.7 Jou-han Chou, "An investigation of the Darstantika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 194
SV51 Collett Cox, "Sarvastivada and Mulasarvastivada", EnB 2, 2004, 750-751
SV55 Yoshimichi Fujito, "The Bu ddhist thought of the Sarvastivada and Mahayana Buddhism", Acta Asiaticz 96,
2007, 99-120
SV60 Damien Keown, "Sarvastivada", EnBuddhism 673-675
SV64 Hidekazu Maeda, "On the development of Sarvastivadin thought on language in meditation", JIBSt 55.3, 2007,
194
SV70 Bart Dessein, "Of seeds and sprouts: defilement and its attachment to the life-stream in the Sarvastivada hrdaya
tradition", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 17-34
SV73 Bart Dessin, "Coterminants and the path to salvation: a study of the Sarvastivada hrdaya treatises", AsPOxford
19, 2009, 63-84
{BL} Buddhist Logic, i.e. Sautrantika Buddhism, including Dignaga's School
a47.16:31,157; 50.6.9.0.5; 133.1.6, 169A.1.8, 174.10.44, 174.12:3, 6.1; 175.24.27.1, 268.2.9.3, 268.4.5, 268.5:4, 6.5;
268.7:15, 24.0, 28, 29; 268.10:14, 23, 30.1, 32, 34, 36, 39, 40, 177; 294.5.17, 302.5.5, 334.1:2,13, 342.1:3,4;
344.1:2,2.5; 344.3:13,18,28; 344.4:4,16,20,26,29,30; 344.9.43.4, 363.5.35, 403.1.2, 417.1.2, 421A.1.3; 611.9.3,
611.17.6; AB664.5; SV44; YB93; NV170. b268.10.26, 344.4.11; NV419.2. t611.9.2. d344.4:6.1,16.1,23. et344.4.25.
BL1 O. Rosenberg, Problems of Buddhist Philosophy (in Russian). Petrograd 1918. Translated into German as Die
Probleme der buddhistischen Philosophie. Heidelberg 1924
BL2 Theodore Stcherbatsky, La Theories de la Connaissance et la Logique chez les Bouddhistes Tardifs. Russian
original translated into German, Munchen 1924. Translated into French in AMG 36, 1926. Pp. 12-39 reprinted
ETB 441-468
BL3 Satkari Mookerjee, "Ksanabhangavada", CR 35, 1930, 83-98
BL4 Th. Stcherbatsky, Buddhist Logic. Two volumes. BBudh 26, 1930; The Hague 1958; New York 1962
BL4.1 D.C.Chatterjee, "Buddhist logic (an introductory summary)", ABORI 13, 1931-32, 77-85
BL5 Jean Przyluski, "Sautrantika et Darstantika", RO 8, 193l-32, 14-24
BL6 K. Fischer, "Einiges ber den Syllogismus", BLD 3, 1932, 28-35
BL6.1 D. Chatterjee, "Sources of Buddhist logic", IHQ 9. 1933, 499-502
BL7 Duracharan Chatterji, "Sources of knowledge in Buddhist logic", IC 1, 1934-356, 263-274
BL8 Satkari Mookerjee, "A Buddhist estimate of universals", IC 1, 1934-35, 359-374
BL9 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Some theories of Buddhist logic in the Kavyalamkara of Bhamaha", PAIOC 8, 1935,
419-424
BL10 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "A short account of the Sautrantika philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1937, 618-622
BL11 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "Some tenets of the Sautrantikas", JSVRI 1.2, 1940, 179-192
BL12 P.T.Raju, "Buddhist conception of negation", HirComVol 162-170
BL13 D.N.Sastri, "Sautrantika theory of knowledge", ABORI 32, 1952, 122-129
BL14 Saileswar Sen, "A note on the Yogacara-Sautrantika theory of adhyasa", HirComVol 175-180
BL15 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Theory of meaning according to the Buddhist logicians", ALB 18, 1954, 196-209
BL16 Anantlal Thakur, "Influence of Buddhist logic on Alamkarasastra", JOI 7, 1958, 257-261
BL17 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the theory of intrinsic determination of universal concomitance in Buddhist logic", JIBSt
7.1, 1958, 32-36. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 497-502
BL18 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The Sautrantika theory of bija", BSOAS 22, 1959, 236-249. Reprinted CPBS 219-238
BL19 Richard S.Y.Chi, Buddhist Syllogistic and its Relation to Modern Formal Logic. Ph.D.Thesis, Cambridge
University 1964
BL20 Heramba Chatterjee, "Arguments in favor of recognising the Buddha as an independent authority", PAIOC 22.2,
1965, 144-146
BL21 Srinivas Shastri, "The conception of external object in the school of Dignaga", Darshana 18, 1965, 91-97
BL22 V.V.Ivanov, "About the analogous conception of Buddhist logic and contemporary European science" (in
Russian). Narodi Azii Afriki (Moscow) 5, 1966, 250
BL23 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of existence and knowledge. Chapter II:
Sautrantika" (summary). TK 43.11, 1967, 1-2
BL24 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Arthakriya", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 52-72
BL25 Srinivas Sastri, "The representational theory of perception in Buddhist philosophy", KUJ 1, 1967, 407-415
BL26 Dhirendra Sharma, "Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha) and negative statements", PEW 18, 1968, 3-10
BL27 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Ontological basis of the Buddhist theory of inference", VJP 5.2, 1969, 26-33. Reprinted
RPISP 50-59
BL28 Chandramani Sharma, Critical Study of the Pramanas according to Nyaya and Buddhist Logic. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Allahabad 1970
BL29 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of svalaksana in the Sautrantika epistemology", JOI 20, 1970-71, 216-225
BL30 S.S.Barlingay, "The significance of pratityasamutpada, samanyalaksana and apoha in Buddhism", ProcIPC
1971, 140-157
BL30.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Buddhist Logic and its doctrine of apoha", Bharati 5, 1971; reprinted LRA 85-90
BL31 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The role of 'yogic perception' in Buddhist thought", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 701-708
BL32 R.R.Dravid, "The doctrine of apoha", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 156-171
BL33 Y.Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist logic", WZKSOA 19, 1973,
161-175. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 155-170
BL34 D.N.Shastri, "Perceptive judgment in Buddhist school (Dignaga school)", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 215-223
BL35 R.K.Tripathi, "Pramana samplava and pramana vyavastha", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 172-178
BL36 S.R.Bhatt, "Buddhist and Nyaya methods of vyaptigraha", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 1-4
BL37 Richard S.Y. Chi, "Topics on being and logical reasoning", PEW 24, 1974, 293-300
BL38 A.Charlene McDermott, "The Sautrantika arguments against the traikalyavada in the light of the contemporary
tense revolution", PEW 24, 1974, 193-200. Reprinted ETB 409-416
BL39 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Buddhist epistemology: the number of pramanas", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 45-50
BL40 J.L.Shaw, "Empty terms: the Nyaya and the Buddhists", JIP 2, 1974, 332-343
BL41 Douglas D. Daye, "Buddhist logic", BAMP 127-132
BL42 Hans G. Herzberger, "Double negation in Buddhist logic", JIP 3, 1975, 3-16
BL43 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "What sort of a criterion is the criterion of functionality?", JGJRI 31, 1975, 339-344
BL44 Kaisa Puhakka, Knowledge and Reality: A Comparative Study of Quine and Some Buddhist Logicians. Delhi
1975
BL44.5 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Suppl 3, 1977,
918-931
BL45 Alex Wayman, "Reflections on the study of Buddhist logic", ITaur 5, 1977, 289-307
BL46 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-78
BL47 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Buddhist theory of relation between prama and pramana", JIP 7, 1979, 43-78
BL48 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriya", JIP 7, 1979, 69-74
BL49 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszellen zur erkenntnistheoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 23, 1979
- 29, 1985
BL50 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Bhamaha and Buddhist logic", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 201-216. Also ACIS 106-111
BL50.1 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jati and nigrahasthana and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 47-52
BL50.2 S. Matsumoto, "Sahopalambhaniyama", Journal of Soto Sect Research Fellows 12, 1980, 298-265
BL51 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sur le role de l'antarasloka ou du samgrahasloka", IEB 233-244
BL52 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le chapitre des Blo gsal grub mtha' sur les Sautrantika", Zinbun 15, 1980 - 16, 1981
BL53 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Manasa-pratyaksa: a conundrum in the Buddhist pramana system", SISDI 243-260. Also
(in Japanese with English summary) TISGR 11, 1984, 23-34
BL54 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Social significance of apoha", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 1-12
BL54.1 Shyamalal Sanyal, "The case of Buddhist nominalism", Darshana 23.3, 1983, 10-17
BL55 Rama Das, Self and Causality in Hume and the Sautrantika. Ph.D.Thesis, Syracuse University 1983
BL56 Rita Gupta, "Some significant contributions of Buddhist logicians in the development of Indian philosophy",
IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 161-170
BL57 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of trairupya in Dignaga-Dharmakirti tradition", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 39-48
BL58 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of sarupya", JDBSDU 8.2, 1984, 21-32
BL59 N.H.Samtani, "Towards Mahayana: a study of Sautrantika leanings", ASBP 137-150
BL60 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Sur le pararthanumana en logique bouddhique", AS 18, 1984, 73-99
BL61 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on antarvyapti, bahirvyapti, and trairupya", BLE 89-106
BL62 Hans G. Herzberger, "Three systems of Buddhist logic", BLE 59-76
BL63 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Buddhist logic and epistemology", BLE 1-30
BL64 Tom Tillemans, "Identity and referential opacity in Tibetan Buddhist apoha theory", BLE 207-228
BL64.1 Akihiko Akamatsu, "Vidhivadin et pratisedhavadin: double aspect present par la thorie semantique du
bouddhisme indien:, Zinbun 21, 1986, 67-90
BL65 Mangala Chinchore, "Some thoughts on significant contributions of Buddhist logicians", JIP 15, 1987, 155-172
BL66 Takashi Iwata, "On the identity in Buddhist logic" (summary). TICOJ 32, 1987, 112-113
BL67 R.K.Payne, "The theory of meaning in Buddhist logicians: the historical and intellectual context of apoha", JIP
15, 1987, 261-284
BL67.5 Ram Shankar Tripathi, "Process of change: the Sautrantika view",SramV 41-46
BL68 Douglas D. Daye, "On translating the term drstanta in early Buddhist formal logic", PEW 38, 1988, 147-156
BL69 Roger R. Jackson, "The Buddha as pramanabhuta: epithets and arguments in the Buddhist 'logical' tradition",
JIP 16, 1988, 335-366
BL70 Michael Torsten Much, A Visit to Rahula Sankrtyayana's Collection of Negatives at the Bihar Research Society:
Texts from the Buddhist Epistemological School. Wien 1988
BL70.1 G. S. Sahay, "The samadhavupasargah' (P.V.S.III.37)--a re-visit", YM 27.34, 1988-89, 67-73
BL70.2 Jai Singh, "The Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha)", KUJ 23, 1989, 131-135
BL71 Ernst Steinkellner, "Methodological remarks on the constitution of Sanskrit texts from the Buddhist pramana-
tradition", WZKSOA 32, 1988, 103-130
BL72 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Some reflections on R.S.Y.Chi's Buddhist Formal Logic", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 155-171
BL73 Eli Franco, "Was the Buddha a Buddha?", JIP 17, 1989, 81-100
BL73.1 Masahiro Inami, "On paksabhasa", StBudEp 69-83
BL73.2 Bimal Matilal, "Dharmakirti and the universally negative inference", StBudEp 161-168
BL73.3 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "Two aspects of paralokasadhana in Dharmakirtian tradition", StBudEp 227-241
BL73.3.5 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation du drei Merkmale des logischeGrundes", ZDMG Suppl Vol. 7, 1989, 391-
401
BL73.4 J.K.Rechung, "Rebirth in Buddhist Logic", Bulletin of Tibetology 1989, 11-15
BL74 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszelen zur erkenntnis theoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 33,
1989, 177-182; 34, 1990, 209-210
BL75 V.A.van Bijlert, Epistemology and Spiritual Authority. The Development of Epistemology and Logic in the Old
Nyaya and the Buddhist School of Epistemology. Wien 1989
BL75.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Self-awareness (sva-samvitti)", VBA n.s. 2, 1990, 21-30
BL76 Bhavani Shankar Shukla, "Historical tradition of Buddhist logic", Tulku 63-71
BL77 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "On sapaksa", JIP 18, 1990, 53-80. Reprinted SLL 89-116
BL77.1 Ram Shankar Tripathi, Sautrantikadarsanam. Varanasi 1990
BL78 Tom J.F.Tillemenas, "More on pararthanumana theses and syllogisms", AS 45.1, 1991, 143-148. Reprinted SLL
69-88
BL79 Rita Gupta, "Agent-causation and event causation: the Buddhist-Naiyayikas controversy", BHIA 190-209
BL80 Peter Della Santina, "Sakaravada-nirakaravada controversy", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 174-175
BL80.1 Ernst Steinkellner, "Buddhist logic: the search for certainty", BudSp 213-218
BL80.5 Rom J.F.Tillemans, "La logique bouddhique est-elle une logique non-classique ou deviante? Remarques sur le
tetralemme (catuskoti)", in J.-L. Soliere, ed., Le Cahiers de philosophie 14, 1992, 183=198. Translated by J.
Dunne as "Is Buddhist logic non-classical or deviant?", SLL 187-207
BL81 Claus Oetke, Studies in the Doctrine of Trairupya. Wien 1994
BL82 Paul Schweizer, "Momentary consciousness and Buddhist epistemology", JIP 22, 1994, 81-91
BL83 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Validity and authority or cognitive rightness and pragmatic efficacy? On the concepts of
pramana, pramanabhuta and pramana(bhuta)purusa", AS 49, 1995, 817-828
BL84 Amar Singh, The Sautrantika Analytical Philosophy. New Delhi 1995
BL84.1 E. Steinkellner and M. T. Much, Texte der erkenntnis-theoretischen Schule des Buddhismus. Systematische
bersicht bersicht die buddhistische Sanskrit-Literature, II. Abh. de A.K.Wiss Gtingen, Phil-Hist Kl., Dritte
Folge ms. 214, Gottingen 1995
BL85 Tom J. F. Tillemans, "On the so-called difficult point of the apoha theory", AS 49, 1995, 853-89. Reprinted
SLL 209-246
BL85.0 Pradyumna Dubey, "Place of Sautrantika in Sarvastivada", Srijnanamrtam 491-499
BL85.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "The reflexive nature of momentariness (ksanavada)", BEWC 1996, 73-82
BL85.2 Shoryu Katsura, "How did the Buddhists prove something?--the nature of Buddhist logic", The Numata Yehan
Lecture on Buddhism 1996, Calgary, 21 pp.
BL86 Taiken Kyuma, "Incompatibility and difference--virodha and anyonyabha-vavyabhicaratva", JIBSt 45.2, 1997,
24-27
BL87 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist theory of arthasarupya as pramana", EssInP 261-278
BL90 Takashi Iwata, "On the interpretations of the subject (dharmin) of the inference negating invariable entities in
Dharmakirtin logic", DTI 155-172
BL93 Kazufumi Oki, "Pravrtti as an action of a person", DTI 287-294
BL95 Mark Siderits, "Apohavada, nominalism and resemblance theories", DTI 341-348
BL95.5 Rama Datta, "The serial view of life: the Sautrantika: a limited solution to the problem of transmigration
without a self", JIAP 37, 1998, 42-52
BL95.6 Pramod Kumar, Negation, Logic and Semantics. Patna 1998
BL95.7 Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of truth in Buddhist logic", JJP 11, 1999, 29-44. Reprinted KFIP 65-76
BL96 Alex Wayman, A Milennium of Buddhist Logic. Volume I. Buddhist Tradition Series 36, Delhi 1999
BL98 Masaaki Hattori, "The problem of grammatical gender in the apoha theory", LPEIM 445-456
BL99 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramana and pramanaphala", RRRPKS 447-461
BL99.5 Harjeet Singh Gill, "On signification in Buddhism and French traditions", SBVT 1-27
BL99.6 Harjeet Singh Gill, "Buddhist theory of names and Condillac-Destutt de Tracy'", SBFT 60-97
BL100 Shinya Moriyama, "Non-erroneous cognition and direct awareness", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 36-38
BL102 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the earl Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
BL103 Takashi Iwata, "Compassion in proving the Buddha's authority in the Buddhist Logic school", Tohogaku 104,
2002, 10 (summary) (in Japanese pp. 140-153)
BL106 Bart Dessein, "Sautrantika and the hrdaya tradition", JIABS 26, 2003, 287-320
BL109 Joshifumi Honio, "Sautrantika", JIABS 26, 2003, 321-330
BL112 Robert Kritzer, "General introduction", JIABS 26, 2003, 201-224
BL115 Guang Xing, "An inqjiry into the origin of the Mahasamghika Buddhology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
BL116 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "On the school affiliation of Asvaghosa: 'Sautrantika' or 'Yogacara' ?", JIABS 26, 2003,
225-254
BL119 Nandita Banerjee, "Mode of presentation: its role in the Buddhist logic", Anviksa 25, 2004, 27-32
BL120 Collett Cox, "Sautrantika", EnB 2, 2004, 754-755
BL130 Dan Arnold, "On semantics and samketa: thoughts on a neglected problem with Buddhist apoha", JIP 34,
2006, 415-478
BL132 Vincent Eltschinger, "On seventh and eighth century Buddhist accounts of human action, practical ratioality
and soteriology", Pramanakirti 135-162
BL133 Taiken Kyuma, "Marginalia on the subject of sattvanumana", Pramanakirti 469-482
BL135 Yosuhiro Okazaki, "The development of avita from the trairupya theoretical point of view", JIBSt 54.3, 2006,
21-32
BL138 Mark Siderits, "Apohavada", PCRSIT 727-736
BL140 Noboru Ueda, "On the pervasion of hetu in paksa", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 217
BL141 Chizuko Yoshimizu, "Causal efficacy and spatiotemporal restriction: an analytical study of the Sautrantika
philosophy", Pramanakirti 1049-1078
BL144 Charles Hallisey, "Sautrantika", EnBuddhism 675-677
BL145 Richard P. Hayes, "Pramanika movement", EnBuddhism 597-600
{YB} Yogacara or Vijnanavada Buddhism
a47.3.43, 47.4.43, 103.1.94, 129.1.1, 135.1.4; 137.1.54, 174.6:13,14; 174.8.2; 174.10:2,37; 174.12:5,13,14.1-2,15;
175.11.5, 175.23.12, 175.24.36, 268.2.9.3, 294.3.13, 321.9.4, 368.1.42, 379.67.109; 404.4.23; 418.16:3,5; 455.2.38;
698.1.38.1, 962.9.9; AB54,171,462; BL14,116; GB1689; SV25.5. b137.1.9.1; 174.8.19; 174.12:14.2,15,17; 175.19.12;
294.5.15.5; 302.4.7, 379.67.201; MB224. d132.1.2; 174.2:12.1,17.1;174.3:24.1,40,43; 175.24.32.2; 379.67.201.
t277A.1.0, 175.6.1.1, 344.7.7
YB1 D.T.Suzuki, "Philosophy of the Yogacara", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 370-386
YB2 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littrature bouddhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
YB3 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The soul theory of the Buddhists", BASR 1920: 823, 837
YB4 D.T.Suzuki, "The psychological school of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 2, 1922, 105-128
YB5 J.Masuda, "Der individualistische Idealismus der Yogacara-Schule", MKB 10, 1926
YB6 J.Masuda, "Widergegung der Samkhya Lehre von Yogacara-Philosophen", ExO II-III, 1926, 37-44
YB7 Giuseppe Tucci, "The idealistic school in Buddhism", DUB 12, 1926, 1-16. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola
and C. Dragonetti in REB 11, 1996, 46-65
YB8 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Tathagatagarbha et alayavijnana", JA 210, 1927, 295-302
YB9 Th. Stcherbatsky, "ber den Begriff vijnana in Buddhismus", ZII 7, 1929, 136-139
YB10 J.Marques Riviere, "Le Bouddhisme, systme de Yoga", Bulletin de l'Association Francaise des Amis de
l'Orient 8, 1930, 16-24
YB11 Rakesh Ranjan Sharma, "The Yogacara theory of the external world", PAIOC 5, 1930, 883-910
YB12 E.Wolff, "Zur Lehre von Bewusstsein (Vijnanavada) bei den spteren Buddhisten", MKB 17, 1930
YB13 D.Shimaji, "Introduction to the Japanese translation of Cheng wei che lun", adapted into French by Paul
Demieville in Sylvain Levi's Un systme de philosophie bouddhique (Paris 1932), 15-42
YB14 P.C.Bagchi, "Paravrtti", COJ 1, 1933, 34-38
YB15 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Evolution of Vijnanavada", IHQ 10, 1934, 1-11. Summarized PAIOC 7, l933, 56
YB16 R.Kambayashi, "ber die historistischen Entwicklung des buddhistische Bewusstseins", ACV 294-302
YB17 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Note sur l'alayavijnana", MCB 3, 1934, 145-168
YB18 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Svatmani kartrtvavirodhat", IC 1, 1934, 113
YB19 A.B.Shiio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
YB20 S.Lindquist, Siddhi and Abhinna. Upsala 1935
YB21 R.Mukherjee, "The mysticism of Yogacara Buddhism", AP 7, 1936, 512 ff.
YB22 R.Kambayashi, "The thought of the Vijnana school and esoteric Buddhism", SKenk 13, 1936, 22-35
YB23 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Asparsayoga", WoolCV 17-20
YB24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Yogacaras", CR 117, 1950, 83-95
YB25 Erich Frauwallner, "Amalavijnanam und alayavijnanam", FWS 148-159. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and
C.Dragonetti in REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB26 Y.Ueda, "Idealistic theory of Buddhism" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 156-157
YB27 Chatterjee, "Introduction to the Yogacara school", MB 64, 1956, 11-14
YB28 Chatterjee, "Introduction to Vijnanavada of the Buddhists", VK 32, 1956-57, 521 ff.
YB29 Chatterjee, "The Yogacarin treatment of the Prajnaparamita texts", CIDO 23, 1957, 230-23l
YB30 Chatterjee, "Vijnanavada of Buddhism (an introduction)", PB 62, 1957, 226-229
YB31 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Tathagatagarbha", IHQ 33, 1957, 26-39
YB32 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Bhumis in Mahayana Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
YB33 Kenneth K. Inada, "Vijnanavada and Whiteheadian philosophy", JIBSt 7.2, 1959, 83-96
YB34 A. Zigmund Cerbu, "A Tun-Huang version of the Asrayaparavrtti", ALB 25, 1961, 40-48
YB35 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhutaparikalpa", EnBud 1, Supplement 1961-65, 789
YB36 Agehananda Bharati, "Modern Hindu exegesis of Mahayana doctrine", PEW 12, 1962, 19-28
YB37 Minoru Kiyota, "The three modes of encompassing in the Vijnaptimatrata system", JIBSt 19, 1962, 380-385
YB38 Ashok Kumar Chatterji, The Yogacara Idealism. Varanasi 1963. Second revised edition 1975
YB39 Herbert V. Guenther, "Indian Buddhist thought in Tibetan perspective: infinite transcendence versus finiteness",
HistR 3, 1963, 83-105
YB40 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Adana-vijnana", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 188-189
YB41 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Adarsa-jnana", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 189-190
YB42 K.Kawada, "Dharmadhatu", JIBSt 22, 1963, 9-24
YB43 C.D.Sharma, "The philosophy of Vijnanavada", UJP 2, 1963, 1-12
YB44 D. Van An, "On the middle way in Yogacara Buddhism", JIBSt 21, 1963, 329-335
YB45 Seibun Fukaura, "Alaya-vijnana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 382-388
YB46 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Amala-vijnana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 402-403
YB47 Walpola Rahula, "Alayavijnana", MB 72, 1964, 130-133
YB48 Genjun H. Sasaki, "The three aspects of truth in Buddhist epistemology", JOI 14, 1964, 236-251
YB49 Jean Varegnat, Les hauts-pouvoirs spirituels par la pratique du Yogacara. Saint-Jean-de-Braye 1964
YB50 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Controversy between the sakara- and the nirakara-vadins of the Yogacara school--some
materials", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 26-37. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 389-400
YB51 Alex Wayman, "The Yogacara idealism", PEW 15, 1965, 65-74
YB52 Herbert V. Guenther, "Mentalism and beyond in Buddhist philosophy", JAOS 86, 1966, 297-303
YB53 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmata, dharmadhatu and buddhadhatu", JIBSt 28, 1966, 902-919
YB54 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Paratantrasvabhava--a diagrammatic account", JIBSt 30, 1967 - 32, 1968
YB55 Yoshifumi Ueda, "Two main streams of thought in Yogacara philosophy", PEW 16, 1967, 155-166
YB56 Chhote Lal Tripathi, An Appraisal of Yogacara Theory of Knowledge. Ph.D.Thesis. Allahabad University 1967
YB57 Kizow Inazu, "Vijnaptimatrata doctrine as a systematical explanation of Bodhisattva's life", JIBSt 32, 1968, 991-
996
YB58 L.M.Joshi, "The mind and the mere mind in Buddhism", MB 76, 1968, 130-136. Also VIJ 6, 1968, 93-100
YB59 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "An introduction to Yogacara Buddhism", Anviksiki 1969, 89-120
YB60 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur Literaturgeschichte der ltere Yogacara-Schule", ZDMG 1969, Supplement 1, 811-
821
YB61 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The nature of 'reality' in Yogacara Buddhism", EAW 19, 1969, 474-484
YB62 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Role of 'illusion' in Yogacara idealism", IPC 14.1, 1969, 7-13
YB63 B.K.Matilal, "Alayavijnana, transmigration and absolutism", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 151-166
YB64 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The idealistic theory of inference", ABORI 51, 1970, 175-188
YB65 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The philosophy of Yogacara idealism", AUS n.s. 2, 1970, 25-42
YB66 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Idealism and absolutism--a Buddhist synthesis", OH 19, 1971, 33-51. Reprinted in
his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
YB67 Lal Mani Joshi, "A survey of the conception of bodhicitta", JRS 3.1, 1971, 70-79
YB68 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique idealiste", AS 25, 1971, 265-323
YB69 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Knowledge and its validity", JOI 21, 1971, 71-89
YB70 Alex Wayman, "The mirror-like knowledge in Mahayana Buddhist literature", AS 26, 1971, 353-363
YB71 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The characteristics of the theory of sunyata in the Vijnanavadin school" (in Japanese with
English summary) TOG 44, 1972, 123-144. Also JIBSt 41, 1972, 367-370
YB72 Walpola Rahula, "Vijnaptimatrata philosophy in the Yogacara system and some wrong notions", MB 80, 1972,
324-330. Also Buddhist 43, 1973, 117-128
YB73 N.Aiyaswami Sastri, "Store consciousness (alayavijnana)--a ground concept of the Yogacara Buddhism",
Bulletin of Tibetology 9.1, 1972, 5-16
YB74 Chhote Lal Tripathi, The Problem of Knowledge in Yogacara Buddhism. Varanasi 1972
YB75 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The meaning of the four errorless realities in the Vijnanavadin school" (summary). TICOJ 17,
1973, 85-87
YB76 Herbert Guenther, "Samvrti and paramartha in Yogacara according to Tibetan sources", PTT 89-97
YB77 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "Cognitive act", JIP 2, 1973, 115-117
YB78 Esho Mikogami, "The problem of verbal testimony in Yogacara Buddhism", BGK 32-33, 1973, 1-18
YB79 Gadjin Nagao, "On the theory of Buddha-body", EB 6.1, 1973, 25-53
YB81 Koitsu Yokoyama, "A study on the epistemology of the Vijnaptimatrata thought" (summary), ToG 46, 1973, 6
YB82 Gishin Tokiwa, "The alayavijnana of the Sraddhotpada", JIBSt 23.1, 1974, 18-23
YB83 Alfonso Verdu, Dialectical Aspects in Buddhist Thought. Studies in Sino-Japanese Mahayana Idealism.
International Studies, East Asian Series Research Publication Number 8. Lawrence, Kansas 1974
YB84 Stefan Anacker, "Yogacara", BAMP 97-101
YB85 Noriaki Hakamaya, "Nirodhasamapatti--its historical meaning in the Vijnaptimatrata system", JIBSt 23.2, 1975,
33-43
YB86 Anandamaitreya, "The defilements of the mind (kilesa)", MB 84, 1976, 62-65
YB87 V.V.Gokhale, "Yogacara works annotated by Vairocanaraksita (discussed in Tibetan photographic materials at
the K.P.Jayaswal Research Institute at Patna)", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 635-643
YB89 Vijaya Rani, "Accumulation of forms in cognition according to the Yogacaras", JGJRI 33, 1977, 31-38
YB90 Gadjin M. Nagao, "''What remains' in sunyata: a Yogacara interpretation of emptiness", MBMTP 66-82
YB91 Akiko Osaki, "What is meant by destroying the alayavijnana?", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 15-20
YB92 Alan Sponberg, "Dynamic liberation in Yogacara Buddhism", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 44-64
YB93 Alex Wayman, "Yogacara and the Buddhist logicians", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 65-80
YB94 Mervin Higgo Hanson, The Trikaya: A Study of the Buddhology of the Early Vijnanavada School of Indian
Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1980
YB95 Thomas McEvilly, "Plotinus and Vijnanavada Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 181-194
YB95.1 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of the Tathagatagarbha and and Alayavijnana.
Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1981
YB96 M.J.Larrabee, "The one and the many: Yogacara Buddhism and Husserl", PEW 31, 198l, 3-16
YB97 Masaaki Hattori, "The dream simile in Vijnanavada treatises", IBSDJ 235-242
YB98 Kennard Lipman, "The Cittamatra and its Madhyamika critique: some phenomenological reflections", PEW 32,
1982, 295-308
YB99 Paul Hoornert, "Bondage (bandha) and release (moksa) in early Yogacara Buddhism", TICOJ 27, 1982, 95-96
YB100 John P. Keenan, "Original purity and the focus of early Yogacara", JIABS 5.1, 1982, 7-18
YB101 Koitsu Yokoyama, "On the development of the concept of advaya in early Yogacara" (in Japanese with
English summary). Shink 254, 1982, 47-77
YB102 Edgar A. Buttner, "The Yogacara school and physiological psychology", YB 1983, 201-204
YB103 Nilima Kushari, "On Buddhist idealism", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 24-35
YB104 Paul Hoornaert, "The bipolar Buddha", JIP 12, 1984, 51-66
YB105 Biswanarayan Shastri, "The role of jneyavarana in the concept of nirvana of Yogacara" (summary). PAIOC
32, 1984-85, 361-362
YB106 Hase Shota, "Knowledge and transcendence: modern idealist philosophy and Yogacara Buddhism", JJRS 11,
1984: 77, 169
YB106.1 Joe Bransford Wilson, Jr., The Meaning of Mind in the Mahayana Buddhist Philosophy of Mind-Only
(Cittamatra). Ph.D.Thesis University of Virginia 1984
YB107 Akiko Osaki, "Jung's collective unconsciousness and the alayavijnana ", JIBSt 35.1, 1986, 46-51
YB107.1 Ronald Mark Davidson, Buddhist Systems of Transformation: Asraya-parivrtti/-paravrtti among the
Yogacara. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of California, Berkeley 1985
YB108 Dieter Back, "Vijnana: eine anmerkung zur buddhistischen Erkenntnislehre", AS 41, 1987, 83-91
YB109 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Concept of bhranti in Yogacara Buddhism", SLJBS 1, 1987, 70-75
YB110 Miranda Shaw, "William James and Yogacara philosophy: a comparative inquiry", PEW 37, 1987, 223-244
YB111 Lambert Schmithausen, Alayavijnana. On the Origin and the Early Development of the Central Concept of
Yogacara Philosophy. Studia Philologia Buddhica IVa-b. Two volumes. Tokyo 1987, 2007
YB112 Masaaki Hattori, "Realism and the philosophy of consciousness-only", EB 21.1, 1988, 23-60
YB112.1.John Keenan, "Buddhist Yogacara philosophy as ancilla theologiae", Japanese Religions 15.5, 1988
YB113 Prabhakar Mishra, "The philosophical significance of the idea of Tathagata in the context of the Absolutism of
the Yogacara", VIRB 6, 1988, 44-50
YB113.1 Biswanarayn Shastri, "Two obstacles in the way of nirvana and Buddhahood", NBLBS 41-46
YB114 John P. Keenan, "Spontaneity in Western martial arts--a Yogacara critique of mushin (no-mind)", JJRS 16,
1989, 255-298/
YB115 Ramashankar Tripathi, Cittamatrata and Buddhist Pramana Vyavastha. New Delhi 1989
YB115.1 William Stone Waldron, The Alayavijnana in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought: The Yogacara
Concept of an Unconscious. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at Madison 1990
YB115.2.Paul J. Griffiths, "Pure consciousness and Indian Buddhism", ProbPC 71-97
YB116 Thubten Jinpo, "The cittamatrin theory of mind", Tulku 1-8
YB117 Bhawani Shankar Shukla, "The emergence of the concept of cittamatra", Tulku 46-54
YB118 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of Tathagatagarbha and Alayavijnana. Delhi 1991, 1994
YB118.1 Paul J. Griffiths, "Memory in classical Indian Yogacara", IMM 109-132
YB119 John Powers, The Yogacara School of Buddhism" A Bibliography. ATLA Bibliography Series, No. 27.
Metuchen, N.J. and London 1991
YB119.5 G. Viswa Rani, "Yogacara psychology of perception", BudP 198-202
YB120 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of alayavijnana", YSS 137-140
YB120.1.Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Reality of the external world: Yoga vs. Buddhist idealism", PGI 165-184
YB121 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the origin and early development of alayavijnana", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992,
188
YB121.1 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", RIBP 83-96
YB121.1.5 Chakravarthi Ram Prasad, "Dreams and reality: the Sankarite critique of Vijnanavada", PEW 43, 1993,
405-455. Reprinted IPE 1, 283-298
YB121.2 Peter della Santina, "Interdependence in Mahayana Buddhism: the convergence of Madhyamaka and
Yogacara", PPRAMC 199-206
YB121.3 John P. Keenan, "Yogacara", BudSp 203-212
YB122 Jikido Takasaki, "On upadana (II). Alayavijnana and its two kinds of upadana", SBWarder 149-159
YB122.1 Alexander Piatigorsky, "Some observations on the notion of tathagata-garbha", BF 3, 1994, 239-248
YB122.2 T.R.Sharma, "Introduction to Vijnanavada", AIBP 1-51
YB122.3 T.R.Sharma, "Vijnanavada and bodhicitta", AIBP 52-57
YB122.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Le estructure de la muente segun la escuele idealista budista
(Yogacara)", REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB123 William S. Waldron, "How innovative is the alayavijnana?: the alaya-vijnana in the context of canonical and
Abidharma vijnana theory, Part I", JIP 22. 1994, 199-258
YB123.8 Kazuo Hyodo, "Yoga and vijnaptimatrata theory--establishment of the asallaksanapravesopaya, the way to
enter into nonexistence of both object and subject", OG 47, 1994, 7-8
YB124 Richard King, "Early Yogacara and its relationship with the Madhyamika school", PEW 44, 1994, 659-684
YB124.5 In-Sub Hur, An Analysis of the Different Way of Thinking of Indian Yogacara and Chinese Fa=hsiang
School. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1996
YB125 Alex Wayman, "A defense of Yogacara Buddhism", PEW 46, 1996, 447-476
YB125.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Where else than in mind-only? transforming the old history and creating the new", EthR
31-38
YB126 Christian Coseru, "The continuity between Madhyamaka and Yogacara schools of Mahayana Buddhism",
JASBe 37.2, 1997, 48-83
YB126.2 Jay L. Garfield, "Three natures and three naturelessnesses: comments on cittamatra conceptual categories",
JIPR 2, 1997. Reprinted EW 109-127
YB126.3 Sodo Mori, "The Vijnanavadin view as depicted in the Pali commentaries with special reference to the
Nirayapalakatha", BVSK 453-464
YB126.5 Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "The idea of dhatuvada in Yogacara and Tathagatagarbha texts", PBT 1997, 193-204
YB126.8 K. Dhammajoti, "The defects of the arhat's enlightenment--his aklistajnana and vasana", BS 28, 1998, 65-
98
YB127 Richard King, "Vijnaptimatrata and the Abhidharma context of early Yogacara", AsPOxford 8, 1998, 5-18
YB127.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Professor Giuseppe Tucci in Yogacara philosophy", PBh 9, 1998, 273-
279
YB128 Jeffrey Hopkins, Emptiness in the Mind-Only School of Buddhism. London 1999
YB128.5 O.P.Jaiswal, "An evaluation of the nature of consciousness in Vijnanavada philosophy", BudCompL 46-53
YB129 Robert Kritzer, Rebirth and Causation in the Yogacara Abhidharma. Wien 1999
YB129.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Prof. Giuseppe Tucci in Yogacara philosophy", BudCompL 146-153
YB130 Mudagamuwe Maithrimurthi, Wohlwallen, Mitleid, Freude und Gleichmut: eine ideengeschichtliche
Untersuchung der vier apramanas in der buddhistischen Ethik und Spiritualit von der Anfngen bis hin zum
frhen Yogacara. Stuttgart 1999
YB 131 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward an understanding of the Vijnaptimatrata", WCSU 39-60
YB131.5 Audrius Beinovin, "The conception of the three modes of consciousness (trisvabhava) in the texts of early
Yogacara Buddhism" (in Polish). AOV 1, 2000, 56-73
YB132 David Burton, "Wisdom beyond words? Ineffability in Yogacara and Madhyamaka Buddhism", ContB 1,
2000, 53-76
YB133 Carmen Dragonetti, "Marginal note on the idealistic conception of citta-matra", JIABS 23.2, 2000, 165-176
YB137 Shintaro Kitano, "The 'turning point' of the three self-natures doctrine in the development of the Yogacara
school" (summary). JICABS 3, 2000, 102-108
YB140 C. Ram-Prasad, "Conceptuality in question: teaching and pure cognition in Yogacara-Madhyamaka", Religious
Studies 36, 2000, 277-292
YB140.5 Jonathan A. Silk, "The Yogacara bhiksu", WCSU 265-314
YB141 K. Srinivas, "Truth as conceived in Yogacara and Mahyamika", IndPQ 27, 2000, 393-402
YB144 Vladimir Korobov, "Bodhicitta: an interpretation" (in Polish). AOV 2, 2001, 141-148
YB146 Ludovic Vievard, "L'origine de la compassion selon Yogacara et Madhyamika", AS 55, 2001, 423-454
YB147 Jeffrey Hopkins, Reflections on Reality. The Three Natures and Non-Natures in the Mind-Only School.
Berkeley, Cal. 2002
YB149 Adam C. Scarfe, "Whitehead's doctrine of objectification and Yogacara Buddhism's theory of the three
natures", ContB 3, 2002, 111-126
YB150 Arvind Sharma, "The Madhyamaka and Yogacara understanding of the identity of nirvana and samsara",
RRVVRI
YB152 C.D.Sebastian, "A.K.Chatterjee on metaphysics of the Yogacara (The Yogacara Metaphysics): a re-
evaluation", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 173-184
YB153 W.S.Waldron, "The dependent arising of a cognitive unconscious in Buddhism and science", CB 3, 2002, 141-
160
YB154 John P. Keenan, "Critical and mystic Yogacara philosophy of language and truth", IIJBS 4, 2003, 57-88
YB154.5 Akira Hirakawa, "De la difference entre penetration intuitive et connaissance dichotomissante", Cipango
(Paris) 10 (Sept. 2003), 169-227
YB155 Dan Lusthaus, Buddhist Phenomenology. A Philosophic Investigation of Yogacara Buddhism and the Ch'eng
Wei-shih Lun. Routledge 2003
YB156 Dan Lusthaus, "Vijnanavada", EnB 2, 2004, 884-885
YB156.1 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogacara school", EnB 2, 2004, 914-921
YB157 Charles Muller, "The Yogacara two hindrances and their reinterpretation in East Asia", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 207-
235
YB158 Karunesh Shukla, "The tradition of the Buddhist Yoga", CIPY 104-116
YB160 M. D'Amato, "Three nature: three stages. An interpretation of the Yogacara trisvabhava theory", JIP 33, 2005,
185-207
YB168 William S. Waldron, The 'Buddhist Unconscious'. The Alaya-Vijnana in the Context of Indian Buddhist
Thought. Routledge 2003
YB161 Eric Cheetham, "An outline of the Yogacara-Vijnanavada school of Indian Buddhism (1)", BudSR 21, 2004:
35-58, 151-178
YB165 Sam Trivedi, "Idealism and Yogacara Buddhism", AsPOxford 15, 2005, 231-246
YB170 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogacara", EnP 1, 746-753
YB175 Noriaki Azami, "Samaropa and apavada in the doctrine of the three self-natures", JIBSt 54.3, 206, 229
YB177 David F. Germano and William S. Waldron, "A comparison of alayavijnana in Yogacara and Dzogchen",
BTAPR 36-68
YB180 Shintaro Kitano, "A reconsideration of vijnapti", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 167
YB185 Adam Scarfe, "Hegelian 'absolute idealism' of Yogacara Buddhism on consciousness, concept (Begriff) and
co-dependent origination", ContB 7.1, 2006, 47-74
YB188 Charles Willemen, "About the word 'Yogacara' and 'Faxiang"", IIJBS 7, 2006, 115-124
YB190 Richard P. Hayes, "Yogacara school", EnBuddhism 843-846
YB191 Shintaro Kitano, "On the doctrine of the three self-naturesi n the philosophy of consciousness-only", JIBSt
55.3, 2007, 201-202
YB192 Hisayasu Kobayashi, "The eye-form illusion in Buddhist idealism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 254-255
YB194 Hidenori Sakume, "In search of the origins of the five-gotra system", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 84-92
YB195 Lambert Schmithausen, "Aspects of spiritual practice in early Yogacara", JICPBS 11, 2007, 213-244
YB200 Hartmut Buescher, The Inception of Yogacara-Vijnanavada. Wien 2008
YB210 Jesan Woo, "Gradual and sudden enlightenment: the attainment of yogoipratyaksa in the later Indian Yogacara
school", JIP 31, 2009, 179-188
{MB} Madhyamaka Buddhism, including the Prajnaparamita literature
See a8.1.16; 26.1.18.1; 137.1.5; 174.5, 174.12.13; 368.5.8; 379.67:192, 204, 476, 546. AB171, 564; YB121.2, 124,
126,140, 141; AV1216; YB98,124,126,132,141,150
MB1 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Madhyamika school of philosophy", JBTSI 3.2, 1895 - 3.3, 1895
MB2 A.C.de Koros, "Notes on Madhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.4, 1898. 22 ff.
MB3 D.T.Suzuki, "Notes on the Madhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.3, 1898, 19-22
MB4 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tibetan texts of the Madhyamika philosophy (from the Bstanhgyur)", JBTSI 7.1,
1900, 1-3
MB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nouvelles recherches sur la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1903, 357-450
MB6 F.W.Thomas, "Paramita in Pali and Sanskrit books", JRAS 1904, 547-548
MB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratityasamutpada", CIDO 14, 1905, vol. I, 193-203
MB8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A descriptive list of works on the Madhyamika philosophy", JASBe n.s. 4, 1908,
367-379
MB9 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1920,
237-306
MB10 Giuseppe Tucci, "Studi Mahayanici", RDSO 10, 1923-24, 521-590
MB11 Max Walleser, "Der budhistische negativismus", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 163-183
MB12 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Madhyamaka", ERE 8, 1926, 235-237. Reprinted MDPN 147-153
MB13 Max Walleser, "Wesen und werden des Buddhismus", BZLGI 317-326
MB14 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on (1) sunyata and (2) the middle path", IHQ 4, 1928, 161-168
MB15 Stanislas Schayer, "Der mahayanistische Kritik des hinayanistischen Pluralismus (in Anschluss an das Problem
des svabhava)", ZDMG 9, 1930, 105-106
MB16 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajnaparamita in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4, 1931, 17-25
MB17 T.Matsumoto, Die Prajnaparamita Literatur. 1932
MB18 T.Yura, Bewusstseinslehre in Buddhismus. Einfhrung in die Psychologie, Erkenntnislehre und Metaphysik des
Mahayana Buddhismus. Tokyo 1932
MB19 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvana according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 9, 1933, 251-257
MB20 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Madhyamika", MCB 2, 1933, 1-146
MB21 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Madhyamikas and the Tathata", IHQ 9, 1933, 30-31
MB22 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist paramita", IC 1, 1934-35, 686-691
MB23 Ernst Obermiller, "The term sunyata and its different interpretations", JGIS 1.2, 1934, 105-117
MB24 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Madhyamika theory of dialectic", PQ 10, 1934-35, 373-382
MB25 Stanislas Schayer, "Das mahayanistische Absolutum nach der Lehre der Madhyamikas", OLit 38, 1935, 401-
415
MB26 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of sunyavada", VBQ n.s. 1, 1935, 17-28
MB27 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of sunya doctrine in medieval India", PAIOC 7, 1935, 405-
432
MB28 Poul Tuxen, Indledende Bemaerkninger til Buddhistik Relatavisme. Kobenhavn 1936
MB29 Ashokanath Shastri, "Sunya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
MB30 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyay, "Sunyata in Mahayana Buddhism", PB 48, 1943, 327 ff.
MB31 Satadal Kar, "Buddhist sarvasunyavada", IC 13, 1947, 175-177
MB32 J.W.de Jong, "Le problme de l'absolu dans l'cole Madhyamika", RP 140, 1950, 322-327
MB33 Gadjin M. Nagao, The Fundamental Standpoint of the Madhyamika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University
1950-5l. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953, 179-182
MB34 Ryujo Yamada, "Historical researches in Mahayana Bodhisattva-marga. A study of the formation and
development of the early Mahayana Sutras" (summary). JSR 1, 1950, 254-255
MB35 Richard A. Gard, Introduction to the Study of Madhyamika Buddhism. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School
1951
MB36 Herbert Guenther, "Words denoting 'emptiness'", PAIOC 16.2, 1961, 251-261
MB37 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist sunyata and karuna", AP 22, 1951, 406 ff.
MB38 Koun Kajiyoshi, "A study of the prototype of the Prajnaparamita Sutras" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 170-171
MB39 Ryujo Yamada, "The age the Prajnaparamita Sutras were formed in" (summary), TDBKN 2, 1951, 1-2
MB40 Edward Conze, "The doctrine of emptiness", MW 27, 1952, 124-127
MB41 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajnaparamita", PEW 3, 1953, 117-130
MB42 Kyodo Ishii, "A study concerning the formation of the doctrine of the Avatamsaka school" (summary), JSR 4,
1953, 202-204
MB43 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita-Vedanta and Madhyamika school of Buddhism", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 262
MB44 Kenryu Tsukinowa, "Compilation of Buddhist sutras at the beginning and the end" (summary), JSR 4, 1953,
218-221
MB45 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Sunyata and Christian kenotic speculation", ARWEP 172-183
MB46 Heramba Chatterjee, "Critical study of the doctrine of sunyata", MB 63, 1955, 395-400
MB47 Edward Conze, "Prof. Murti's Central Philosophy of Buddhism", MW 30, 1966, 114-120
MB48 T.R.V.Murti, The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. London 1955. Second revised edition Delhi 1960
MB49 Heramba Chatterjee, "A comparative study of the Buddhistic sunyata", PB 61, 1956, 496-498
MB50 Heramba Chatterjee, "Buddhistic conception of sunyata and its Vedantic criticism", CR 138, 1956, 166-171
MB51 T. Fujimoto, "The epistemological standpoint of the Madhyamika school: the critique of svabhava and
vijnaptimatra", POORI 4, 1956, 61-76
MB52 Edward Conze, "The Buddha's bodies in the Prajnaparamita", CIDO 24, 1957, volume 1, 530-531
MB53 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Madhyamika dialectic: a critical appraisal", Bh 1957-58. Reprinted in RSMSPR
MB54 Ajit Ranjan Bhattacharya, "Monistic speculations of Upanisadic, Taoist and Madhyamika philosophers", JDL
n.s. 2.2, 1958, 17-58
MB55 Thubtan Choskhyid, "The Absolute: asamskrtadharma lokottaradharma paramarthasatya sunyata", MB 66,
1958, 137-142
MB56 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Encounter with reality in Buddhist Madhyamika philosophy", JBR 26, 1958, 13-32
MB57 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique de la vacuit", Studia Philosophica (Basle) 18, 1958, 123-137
MB58 Richard H. Robinson, "Mysticism and logic in Sengh-Chao's thought", PEW 8, 1958-59, 99-120
MB59 U.Schneider, "Indisches Denken und sein Verhltnis zur Geschichte", Saeculum 9, 1958, 156-162
MB60 Heramba Chatterjee, "Voidness and its proper interpretation", MB 67, 1959, 186-189
MB61 Jacques May, "Kant et le Madhyamika", IIJ 3, 1959, 102-111
MB62 Shoson Miyamoto, "'Ultimate Middle' as the fundamental principle of Buddhism", RSJ 235-256
MB63 Edward Conze, The Prajnaparamita Literature. The Hague 1960
MB64 Shoson Miyamoto, "The logic of relativity as the common ground for the development of the middle way",
SYBC 67-88
MB65 M.Scaligero, "Doctrine of the 'void' and the logic of essence", EAW 11, 1960, 249-257
MB66 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Does sunyata mean nothingness?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 57-62
MB67 Edward Conze, "Meditations on emptiness", MW 35, 1961, 141-147
MB68 Lobzang Jivaka, "No-thing-ness, the doctrine of the void", IAC 10, 196l-62, 321-328
MB69 B.G.Ketkar, "Does sunyata mean nothingess?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 53-56
MB70 Ram Samkar Misra, "The Madhyamika dialectic and the problem of causation", Bh 5, 196l-62, 11-25
MB71 R.Uryuzu, "Approach to the understanding of the principles of the Madhyamika system", JIBSt 19, 1961, 584-
590
MB72 K.Venkata Ramanan, "A fresh appraisal of the Madhyamika philosophy", BGK 18-19, 1961, 26-33. Also VQ
27.3-4, 1961-62, 230-238
MB73 Kosai Yasui, "Development of the thought of the two-fold truth (paramartha satya and samvrti satya)",
NBGKN 26, 1961, 271-284
MB74 A.A.G.Bennett, "The Prajnaparamita literature", MB 70, 1962, 261-268
MB75 Hisao Inagaki, "On the concept of avinivartaniya in Pure Land Buddhism', JIBSt 10.2, 1962, 56-59
MB76 Kumataro Kawada, "On prajnakara", JIBSt 19, 1962, 13-18
MB77 A.A.G.Bennett, "Miscellaneous Prajnaparamita sutras", MB 71, 1963, 16-18
MB78 Shuyu Kanaoka, "Abha", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB79 Harsh Narain, "Sunyavada--a reinterpretation", PEW 13, 1963, 311-318
MB80 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Madhyamika theory of dialectic", RIndPh 229-239
MB81 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ama", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB82 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The Madhyamika philosophy: a new approach", PEW 14, 1964, 3-24. Also CIDO 26,
1969, 421-438. Reprinted RPISP 60-88
MB83 Hisao Inagaki, "Padma-symbolism in Pure Land thought, with particular reference to the modes of birth", JIBSt
13.1, 1965, 48-51
MB84 Daiei Kaneko, "The meaning of salvation in the doctrine of Pure Land Buddhism", EB 1, 1965, 48-63
MB85 Sita Ram Rai, Decipherment and Study of an Unknown Mahayana Buddhist Text. Ph.D.Thesis, Patna
University 1965
MB86 Yoshiro Tamura, "The concept of absoluteness in Buddhism" (summary), SKenk 180, 1965, 132-133
MB87 Shoyu Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajnapara-mita literature by Japanese scholars",
Acta Asiatica 10, 1966, 16-93
MB88 Kyosho Hayashima, "A study in the thought of 'hon-gan', or the basic vow of a Bodhisattva", JIBSt 14.2, 1966,
62-77
MB89 Raymond Panikkar, "The 'crisis' of Madhyamika and Indian philosophy today", PEW 16, 1966, 117-132
MB90 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Jnana, prajna, prajnaparamita", JOI 15, 1966, 258-272
MB91 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajnaparamita Literature. Tokyo 1967
MB92 Yasunori Ejima, "The Madhyamikas' refutations to the criticism 'the Madhyamikas are nihilists'" (in Japanese
with English summary), ToG 34, 1967
MB93 Shotaro Iida, An Introduction to Svatantrika-Madhyamika. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1967
MB94 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya, "The quintessence of the sunyata doctrine", AP 38, 1967, 454-457
MB95 Richard H. Robinson, Early Madhyamika in India and China. Madison 1967; Delhi 1979
MB96 Yin Shun, "The Madhyamika doctrine: a modern restatement" (translated by F.S.K.Koo), MP 4, 1967, 118-117
MB97.1 R.C.Pandeya, "The logic of catuskoti and indescribability", VandB 25-40
MB97.2 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB98 Jaidev Singh, Introduction to Madhyamika Philosophy. Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1978
MB99 Shoson Miyamoto, "The middle way from the standpoint of the dharma", JIBSt 17.2, 1969, 1-32
MB100 Alex Wayman, "Contributions to the Madhyamika school of Buddhism", JAOS 89, 1969, 141-152
MB101 Tashu Tagami, "On the bodhicitta in the Prajnaparamita-sutras" (summary), SKenk 203, 1970, 133
MB102 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "The Madhyamika and the philosophy of language", OH 19, 1971, 21-31. Reprinted
in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
MB103 Ryotai Hadami, An Introduction to Mahayana Sutras. Translated from the Japanese by Kosho Yamamoto. Ube
1971
MB104 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Madhyamika view of nirvana" in RSMSPR
MB105 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the knowability and expressibility of absolute reality in Buddhism", JIBSt 20.1, 1971,
1-7
MB106 Akira Sakurabe, "On the concept of sunyata" (in Japanese with English summary), Shink 45.4, 1971, 57-79
MB107 Keiji Nishitani, "Nihilism and sunyata", EB 5.1 - 5.2, 1972
MB108 R. Puligandla, "Pratityasamutpada of the Madhyamika and the impossibility of transcendental deductions",
MB 80, 1972, 390-395
MB109 V.N.Toporov, "Madhyamikas and Eliatics: some parallels", ICandB 51-68
MB110 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA
17, 1973, 161-175. (Same as GB925)
MB111 Keiji Nishitani, "The standpoint of sunyata", EB 6.1 - 6.2, 1973
MB112 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A critique of the Madhyamika position", PTT 54-63. Reprinted CEBKM 203-212
MB113 T.R.V.Murti, "Samvrti and paramartha in Madhyamika and Advaita Vedanta", PTT 9-26. Reprinted in StIndT
177-196
MB114 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The philosophy of the Madhyamika logic", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 147-155.
Reprinted RPISP 104-113
MB115 Mervyn Sprung, "The Madhyamika doctrine of two realities as a metaphysic", PTT 40-53
MB116 B.R.Barua, "Madhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MB 82, 1974, 55-58
MB117 Douglas D. Daye, "Japanese rationalism, Madhyamika, and some uses of formalism", PEW 24, 1974, 363-368
MB118 Yasunori Ejima, "Eine Bewiesfhrung des nihsvabhavatva" (summary). SKenk 220, 1974
MB119 Ha U-Kim, "The realization of sunyata as an indeterminate meditation", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 40-44
MB120 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Madhyamika et vaitandika", JA 1975, 99-102
MB120.5 John Benedict Buescher, Madhyamika Reasoning. M.A.Thesis, U. of Virginia 1975
MB121 Dipti Chakravarti, Contribution of Post-Nagarjuna Philosophy of the Madhyamika Schools of Sunyavada.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB122 Edward J.D. Conze, "Buddhist prajna and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
MB123 Douglas D. Daye, "Major schools of the Mahayana Madhyamika", BAMP 76-96
MB124 William Gillham, "Self, Absolute and nirvana in Madhyamika, Whitehead and Hartshorne", RJPSS 1975, 81-
92
MB125 Tenzin Gyatso, The Buddhism of Tibet and the Key to the Middle Way. Translated by Jeffrey Hopkins and Lati
Rinpoche. New York 1975
MB126 Etienne Lamotte, "Trois sutra du samyukta sur le vacuit", BSOAS 36, 1975, 313-323
MB127 Robert F. Olson, "Whitehead, Madhyamika and the Prajnaparamita", PEW 25, 1975, 449-464
MB128 Sarasvati Devi Raghuvanshi, A Study of Post-Nagarjuna Exponents of Madhyamaka School of Buddhism.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB129 N.A.Sastri, "Sunyata and its significance in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 12, 1975, 5-18
MB130 Ramakant Tripathi, "The Madhyamika and Advaitism", KCV 239-246
MB131 Alex Wayman, "Discussion", PEW 25, 1975, 91-94
MB132 Mahesh Mehta, "The epistemic reality in Advaita Vedanta and Mahayana", VK 63, 1976-77, 211-213. Also
CIDO 29, 1976, 374-379
MB133 R.K.Tripathi, "Saptabhangi and the Madhyamika dialectic", BandJ 2, 150-152
MB134 B.R.Barua, "Madhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 197-200
MB135 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Madhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 162-165
MB136 Etienne Lamotte, "Le concept de vacuit dans le bouddhisme", BCLS 63, 1977: 2, 66
MB137 B. Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 169-171
MB138 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN x-xxvii
MB139 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Madhyamika thought", MDPN 175-196
MB140 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The logic of catuskoti and indescribability", RPISP 89-103
MB141 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "The uses of the four positions of the catuskoti and the problem of the description of reality
in Mahayana Buddhism", JIP 5, 1977, 1-72
MB142 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhavati as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahayana Sutra literature", IIJ 19,
1977, 177-210
MB143 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 27-32
MB144 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Later Madhyamikas on epistemology and meditation", MBMTP 114-143. Reprinted
StudBudPhilos 99-128
MB145 Jacques May, "On Madhyamika philosophy", JIP 6, 1978, 233-242
MB146 Glyn Richards, "Sunyata: objective referent or via negativa", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260
MB147 D.Seyfort Ruegg. "Mathematical and linguistic models in Indian thought: the case of zero and sunyata",
WZKSOA 22, 1978, 171-182
MB148 Mervyn Sprung, "Non-cognitive language in Madhyamika Buddhism", LIPR 43-54
MB149 Peter della Santina, "The division of the Madhyamika system into the Prasangika and Svatantrika schools",
JRS 7.2, 1979, 40-49
MB150 G.C.Nayak, "The Madhyamika attack on essentialism: a critical appraisal", PEW 29, 1979, 477-490
MB151 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Early Madhyamika in India and China", VK 66, 1979, 135-137
MB152 Sitansu S. Chakravarti, "The Madhyamika catuskoti or tetralemma", JIP 8, 1980, 303-306
MB153 Koichi Furusaka, "The Madhyamika negation of transmigrationism" (in Japanese with English summary).
OKDKJ 29.2.3, 1980, 171-184
MB154 R.D.Gunaratne, "The logical form of catuskoti: a new solution", PEW 30, 1980, 211-240
MB155 Amalia Pezzali, "Bodhisattva et prajnaparamita, l'essence du Madhyamaka", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 313-332
MB156 Mark Siderits, "The Madhyamika critique of epistemology", JIP 8, 1980 - 9, 1981
MB156.1 Geshe Lobsang Tharchen, Methods of Achieving the Paths: Stages of Philosophical and Ethical Development
according to the Madhyamika Svatantrika School of Buddhism. Washington, D.C. 1981
MB157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Voidness and totalities in Madhyamika and Hua Yen", SHB 343-348
MB158 Paul M. Williams, "Some aspects of language and construction in the Madhyamaka", JIP 8, 1980, 1-45
MB159 Hsueh-li Cheng, "Truth and logic in San-Lun Madhyamika Buddhism", IPQ 21, 1981, 261-276
MB160 Charles Crittenden, "Everyday reality as fiction--a Madhyamika interpretation", JIP 9, 1981, 323-333
MB161 P.R.Ebbatson, The Two Truths in Buddhist Thought with special reference to the Madhyamaka System. D.
Phil. Thesis, Oxford University 1981
MB162 Shohei Ichimura, "A study on the Madhyamika method of refutation and its influence on Buddhist logic",
JIABS 4.1, 1981, 87-95
MB163 Thomas McEvilley, "Early Greek philosophy and Madhyamika", PEW 31, 1981, 141-164
MB164 Arvind Kumar Rai, "Samvrti and paramartha in the Madhyamika thought", IndPQ 8.3, 1981, Student's
Supplement 20-28
MB165 David Seyfort Ruegg, The Literature of the Madhyamika School of Philosophy in India. History of Indian
Literature 7.1, Wiesbaden 1981
MB166 Sitamsu Chakravarti, "The philosophy of non-involvement of the Madhyamikas", JIP 10, 1982, 397-403
MB167 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Vedanta and sunyavada on self-luminosity", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 319-323
MB168 Shohei Ichimura, "A new approach to the intra-Madhyamika confrontation over the Svatantrika and
Prasangika methods of refutation", JIABS 5.2, 1982
MB168.5 Keiji Nishitani, Religion and Nothingness. Translated by Jan Van Bragt. Berkeley 1982
MB169 Donald Sewell Lopez, Jr., The Svatantrika-Madhyamaka School of Mahayana Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Virginia 1982
MB170 Thomas McEvilly, "Pyrrhonism and Madhyamika", PEW 32, 1982, 3-36
MB171 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Towards a chronology of the Madhyamaka school", IBSDJ 505-530
MB172 Paul M. Williams, "Science and truth--some aspects of the Madhyamaka philosophy in Tibet", TJ 7.1-2, 1982,
48-58
MB172.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reason, Insight and Awakening: Philosophy and Pschology in the Madhyamaka.
Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Queensland 1983
MB173 Ashok K. Gangadean, "Madhyamika dialectic and holistic psycho-therapy", Journal of Buddhist Philosophy
(Bloomington) 1, 1983, 7-46
MB173.05 Kevin R. O'Neil, "An explanation of Madhyamika doctrine", Glory of India 7, 1983, 39-43
MB174 O.H.Pind, "Emptiness--towards a semiotic determination of emptiness in Madhyamika discourse", CTBRP
169-204
MB175 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the thesis and assertion in the Madhyamaka/dBu ma", CTBRP 205-242
MB176 T. Tillemans, "The 'neither one nor many' arguments for sunyata and its Tibetan interpretations", CTBRP 302-
320
MB177 Filita Bharuche, "A study of sunyata in the Madhyamika philosophy", PTG 19.1, 1984, 22-52
MB178 Hsueh-Li Cheng, Empty Logic: Madhyamika Buddhism from Chinese Sources. New York 1984
MB179 Kenneth K. Inada, "The American involvement with sunyata: prospects", BAT 70-88
MB180 David Ross Komito, "Tibetan Madhyamika psychology and its Indian context", TJ 9.4, 1984, 58-68
MB181 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Two Tibetan texts on the 'neither one nor many' argument for sunyata", JIP 12, 1984,
357-388
MB182 K.V.Apte, "Is Madhyamika sunya positive?", BhV 45-47, 1985-87, 204-220
MB183 B.R.Barua, "Madhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 257-262
MB184 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Madhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 203-207
MB185 K.J.Eswaraiah, "The Buddhist fourfold logic: an interpretation of its applications", VidBh 6.1, 1985, 1-12
MB186 Rita Gupta, "Madhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soteriological analysis", VJP 21.2, 1985, 83-89
MB187 Shohei Ichimura, "A determining factor that differentiated Indian and Chinese Madhyamaka methods of
dialectical as reductio-ad-absurdum and paradoxical argument respectively", JIBSt 33.2, 1985, 29-36
MB188 B.Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 208-213
MB189 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN ix-xxii
MB190 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Madhyamika thought", MDPN 227-256
MB191 Valery P. Androsov, "Teachers' lines of succession in the Nagarjuna school", ICHR 13.1-2, 1986-87, 58-62
MB191.1 Heramba Nath Chatterjee, Shastri, "The concept of liberation according to the Madhyamika school of
Buddhism", NBLBS 67-74
MB192 N. Wang Chen, "The superiority of the Prasangika Madhyamika from the point of view of its full
understanding of interdependent origination", Pratityasamutpada 315-320
MB192.1 Rita Gupta, "Madhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soterio-logical analysis", NBLBS 47-52
MB193 Mark Macdowell, Comparative Study of Don Juan and Madhyamaka Buddhism: Knowledge and
Transformation. Delhi 1986
MB194 Peter della Santina, Madhyamaka Schools in India. Delhi 1986
MB195 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka philosophy", JIP 15, 1987, 173-186
MB196 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka and modern Western philosophy", PEW 36, 1986, 41-54
MB196.5 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB197 Arthur Herman, "Skepticism and Madhyamika: how not to think about things", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87,
139-161
MB198 Shohei Ichimura, "Sunyata and religious pluralism", BCD 95-114
MB199 Winston L. King, "No-self, no-mind, and emptiness revisited", BCD 155-176
MB200 G.C.Nayak, "Pratitya-samutpada: the Madhyamika approach", Pratityasamutpada 306-314
MB201 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Does the Madhyamika have a thesis and philosophical position", BLE 229-238
MB201.5 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, The Development of a Buddhist Philosophy of Language and its Culmination in
Tibetan Madhyamika Thought. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Wisconsin 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
MB202 Indra Gupta, "An enquiry into 'real'--the Madhyamika way", JDBSDU 11.1, 1987, 97-103
MB203 Jeffrey Hopkins, "Response to Matthew Kapstein's review of Meditation on Emptiness", PEW 37, 1987, 338-
340
MB204 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Madhyamika", The Encyclopedia of Religion (ed. M. Eliade et al.), Volume 9. New York
1987, 71-77
MB205 Donald S. Lopez, Study of Svatantrika. New York 1987; Ithaca 1988-89
MB206 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Madhyamika", ABORI 68, 1987, 215-224
MB207 Hosaku Matsuo, The Logic of Unity. The Discovery of Zero and Emptiness in . Translated by K.K.Inada.
Albany, N.Y. 1987
MB207.5 G. C. Nayak, "Illumination through analysis: a study in Vedantic conception vis-a-vis the Madhyamika",
GCNPR 1, 1987, 1-14. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 1-17
MB208 M.A.Cherian, Advaita Vedanta and Madhyamika Buddhism: Eastern Religions in Western Thought.
Broadstairs 1988
MB209 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "The Prasangikas' views on logic--Tibetan dGe Lugs Pa exegesis and the question of
svatantras", JIP 16, 1988, 217-224
MB210 Peter Fenner, "A therapeutic contextualizing of Buddhist Madhyamika consequential analysis", RCT 319-352
MB211 Rita Gupta, "Some remarks on early Buddhist and Madhyamika conceptions of nirvana", VJP 24.2-25.1, 1988,
38-44
MB212 Shohei Ichimura, "On the dialectical meaning of differentiation in terms of maya-drstanta in the Indian and
Chinese Madhyamikas", JIBSt 36.2, 1988, 9-15
MB213 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Transfer and transformation of merits in relation to emptiness", in Selected Papers of Prof.
Y. Kajiyama (1988), 1-20. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 1-20
MB214 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Do sravakas understand emptiness?", JIP 16, 1988, 65-105
MB216 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "The Indian origins of the Lam-rim of Central Asia", TJ 13.1, 1988, 3-11
MB217 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Space and substance. A theme in Madhyamika-Vedanta polemics", SCEAR 1, 1988
MB217.5 Helmut Tuscher, "Paramartha as an object of cognition--paryaya- and aparyaya-paramartha in
Svatantrika Madhyamaka", Tibetan Studies 4.2, 1988, 483-490
MB217.7 Valerie P. Androssov, "Kinds of textual activity in the early Madhyamaka", Buddhists for Peace. Journal of
the Asian Buddhist Conference for Peace 11 (1), 1989, 20-24
MB218 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on svabhava in Madhyamika", IJBS 1.2, 1989, 1-3
MB219 Brian Galloway, "Some logical issues in Madhyamika thought", JIP 17, 1989, 1-36
MB219.1 Christoher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahayana Buddhism", with comments by Francis H.
Cook, Stephen T. Davis and John Hick, in Concepts of the Ultimate (ed. Linda J. Tessier) (London 1989)
MB220 Victor Mansfield, "Madhyamika Buddhism and quantum mechanics: beginning a dialogue", IPQ 29, 1989,
371-392
MB221 Gadjin Nagao, The Foundational Standpoint of Madhyamika Philosophy. Translated by John P. Keenan. Delhi
1989
MB221.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "On pramana theory in Tson kha Pa's Madhyamaka philosophy", StBudEp 281-310
MB221.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Madhyamikamata: Some deliberations on the same", JDPaliUC 5, 1989-90, 12-
16
MB222 Jay L. Garfield, "Epoch and sunyata: skepticism East and West", PEW 40, 1990, 285-308
MB222.1 Rita Gupta, "Madhyamika interpretation of the doctrine of pratityasamutpada", EDOM 1990, 95-115
MB223 Victor Mansfield, "Relativity in Madhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", PEW 40, 1990, 59-72
MB224 Ian Charles Harris, The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogacara in Indian Mahayana Buddhism. Leiden 1991
MB225 Shohei Ichimura, "The Sino-Indian trans-cultural method of Madhyamika dialectic: Nagarjuna to Seng-chao to
Chi-ts'ang", BHIA 239-266
MB226 Karen Christina Lang, "sPa tshab Nyi ma grags and the introduction of Prasangika Madhyamaka into Tibet",
BHIA 267-281
MB227 Kenneth Liberman, "The grammatology of emptiness: postmodernism, the Madhyamaka dialectic, and the
limits of text", IPQ 31, 1991, 435-448
MB228 Paul Williams, "On the interpretation of Madhyamaka thought", JIP 19, 1991, 191-218
MB229 Arun Balasubramanian, "Explaining strange parallels: the case of quantum mechanics and Madhyamika
Buddhism", IPQ 32, 1991, 205-224
MB229.5 Gelegjanstyn Lubsantseren, "Some remarks on Madhyamaka doctrine (sunyavada)", Tibetan Studies 5.1,
1992, 181-182
MB229.6 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Is prasasanga a form of deconstruction?", JIP 20-, 1992, 345-362. Reprinted
CEBKM 255-271
MB229.8 T.R.Sharma, "Analysis of word and meaning in Madhyamaka philosophy", ITaur 17-18, 1991-92, 311-332
MB229.9 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratityasamutpada and sunyata", SSV 186-191
MB230 Yesha Thapkhay, "The four assertions: interpretations of difficult points in Prasangika Madhyamika". TJ 17.1,
1992, 3-35
MB230.2 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Formal analysis of catuskotia Buddhist anticipation of multiple-valued logic?",
CracowIS 1 (1992-1993), 27-44
MB230.3 B.N.Chaudhury, "Some aspects of Madhyamika thought in Pali literature", SMT 77-84
MB230.3.5 M.V.Cherian, Suksmadvaita; an Interpretation of Advaita Vedanta, and Madhyamika Buddhism.
Broadstairs 1993
MB230.4 Lama Chinpa, "The basic theory of sunyata", SMT 45-56
MB230.5 N. K. Devaraja, "Madhyamika metaphysics and the Bodhisattva ideal: interpretation and commentary", SMT
71-76
MB230.6 Biamalendra Kumar, "Causal relations in Madhyamika thought", SMT 172-178
MB230.6.5 David Loy, "Buddhist deconstruction: Madhyamika's critique of Derrida", BSPF 31-33
MB230.7 K. K. Mittal, "Madhyamika (Sunyavada)", SMT 11-32
MB231 Hajime Nakamura, "Interpretation de l'experience mystique:, AS 48, 1993, 599-608
MB231.000 Karikeya C. Patel, "The problem of conceptual transcendence in Buddhism", BSPF 42-45
MB231.00 Om Prakash Pathak, "Concept of sunyata", SMT 196-200
MB231.01 S.K.Pathak, "Mahamudra sadhana to attain sunyata", SMT 124-138
MB231.02 H. S. Prasad, "Time and temporality in relation to the Madhyamika sunyata", SMT 179-183
MB231.02.5 H. Walednfels, "Can sunyata be shared? Religious experience in dialogue", OSRE 203-214
MB231.03 N. S. S. Raman, "Critical remarks on the materials and methods for the study of Madhyamika Buddhism",
SMT 45-56
MB231.0 Antonio Rigpoulos, "The avyakatani and the catuskoti form in Pali Sutta Pitaka 2", EAW 43, 1993, 115-140
MB231.0.1 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Sunyata of the Madhyamika--does it stand the test of criticism?", SMT 112-
123
MB231.0.2 T. R. Sharma, "The contribution of the Madhyamika philosophy to the world culture", SMT 187-190
MB231.1 Musashi Tachikawa, "The Madhyamika tradition", BudSp 188-202
MB231.2 Nathmal Tatia, "Sunyavada--the Madhyamika thought", SMT 1-6
MB231.3 Amarnath Thakur, "Sunyavada thinkers: a historical appraisal", SMT 157-171
MB232 Colin Dean, "Analysis and insight in Madhyamika Buddhism", IndPQ 21, 1994, 347-353
MB232.1 A. L. Herman, "Madhyamika Buddhism and the problems of alienation, self-transformation, and the
environment", ATS 19, 1994, 199-219
MB233 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Pramanabhuta, pramana(bhuta)-purusa, pratyaksadharman and saksatkrtadharman as
epithets of the rsi, acarya and tathagata in grammatical, epistemological and Madhyamaka texts", BSOAS
57.2, 1994, 283-302
MB233.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reasoning into Reality: a System-Cybernetics Model and Therapeutic Interpretation of
Buddhist Middle-path Analysis. Boston 1995
MB234 Musashi Tachikawa, "Svabhava and sunyata", JIBSt 43.2, 1995, 26-32
MB235.Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. On Voidness: A Study of Buddhist Nihilism. Delhi 1995
MB236 Geshe Palden Drogpa, "The four theses of negation of Prasangika Madhyamika", ITMS 1996, 15-30
MB237 Jay L. Garfield, "Emptiness and positionlessness: do the Madhyamika relinquish all views?", JIPR 1, 1996, 1-
34
MB237.1 Raghunath Giri, "Philosophy of Madhyamika and other schools of Indian philosophy", ITMS 1996, 62-81
MB237.7 D.K.Mohanta and (Mrs.) S. Dasgupta, "Levels of truth in Madhyamaka with a note on Advaita Vedanta",
JIAP 35, 1996, 58-65
MB238 Claus Oetke, "Gleichaltung und Kontinuitt im Mahayana Buddhismus", WZKSOA 46, 1996, 161-222
MB239 Claus Oetke, "'Nihilist' and 'non-nihilist' interpretations of Madhyamika", ActOD 57, 1996, 57-104
MB239.5 Pabitra Kjmar Roy, "T.R.V.Murti: philosophy as prajnaparamita", JIAP 35, 1996, 20-27
MB240 Geshe Yeshe Thapke, "The four affirmative theses of Prasangika Madhyamaka", ITMS 1996, 31-61
MB247 Mahseh Mehta, "Satyadvaya in Madhyamaka and Advaita", JOI 47, 1997, 43-48
MB249 Seitetsu Moroiyama, "Tson kha pa's analysis of self-cognition (svasamvedana) and the Madhyamika
philosophy", Tibetan Studies 7.2, 1997, 639-646
MB250 Harsh Narain, The Madhyamika Mind. Delhi 1997
MB253 Amelia Pezzali, "La scuole madhyamika ai suoi albori", Bandhu, Studi in onore di Carlo Della Casa
(Alessandria 1997), 319-328
MB260 Mark Siderits, "Distinguishing the Madhyamika from the Advaitin: a field guide", EssInP 129-144
MB261 G.C.Nayak, "Some aspects of the philosophical enterprise in the Madhyamaka Buddhist thought and Ludwig
Wittgenstein--a comparative and critical study", JJP 10.1, 1998, 13-26
MB262 M.A.Cherian, Suksmadvaita. An Interpretation of Advaita Vedanta and Madhyamaka Buddhism. 8th edition.
Broadstairs, Kent, U.K. 1999
MB263 Malcolm David Eckel, "The concept of the ultimate in Madhyamaka thought", SoundLT 84-100. Response by
Bonnie Thurston, pp. 101-104.
MB265 Gen Lamrimpa (Lobsang Jampal Tenzin), Realizing Emptiness: the Madhyamaka Cultivation of Insight.
Translated by B. Alan Wallace. Edited by Ellen Pssman. Ithaca, N.Y. 1999
MB267 Christian Lindtner, "Magnanimity of Madhyamaka", CandC 32, 1999, 125-148
MB268 Victor Mansfield, "Time in Madhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", WFBR 36.4, 1999, 19-30
MB 270 Amalia Pezzali, "The tenet of the Madhyamika school: an evolution", IJBS 10, 1999, 1-17
MB279 Helmut Tauscher, "Die zwei Wirklilchkeiten", BGG 93-110
MB280 Geshe Thubten Ngawang (tr. Christof Spiz), "Die zwei Wahrheiten", BGG 81-92
MB281 Luis O. Gomez, "Two jars on two tables reflections on the 'two truths'", WCSU 95-136
MB281.5 G.C.Nayak, "Dharma and its transcendency as a value of Indian thought, and its culmination in
Madhyamaka and Chan Buddhism", QJMS 91, 2000, 49-64. Reprinted in GCNPR 2, 175-190
MB 282 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. WSTB 50, 2000
MB286 Mark Siderits, "Madhyamaka on naturalized epistemology", ConK 262-276. Also RBJP 7, 2001, 39-52
MB288 G. Vedaprayana, "The Madhyamika understanding of the middle way as emptiness", Sankaran 170-183
MB288.5 Ludovic Vivard, "La vacuit et sa valeur instrumentale", JA 288 (2), 2000, 411-429
MB289 Paul Williams, The Reflexive nature of Awareness: a Tibetan Madhyamaka Defence. Delhi 2000
MB291 Douglas L. Berger, "The special meaning of the middle way: the Madhyamika critique of Indian ontologies of
identity and difference", JD 26, 2001, 282-310
MB292 David Burton, "Is Madhyamaka Buddhism the middle way?", ContB 2, 2001, 177-190
MB292.5 Daniel Anderson Arnold, Mimamsakas and Madhyamikas against the Buddhist Epistemologists: A
Comparative Study of Two Indian Answers to the Questio of Justification. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago
2002
MB293 David E. Cooper, "Emptiness: interpretation and metaphor", ContB 3, 2002, 7-20
MB293.5 D. J. Kalupahana, "Madhyamika system", EnBud 6, 2002, 378-380
MB294 G.C.Nayak, Madhyamika Sunyata: a Reappraisal. New Delhi 2002
MB295 Roy W. Perrett, "Personal identity, minimalism, and Madhyamaka", PEW 52, 2002, 373-385
MB296 James Kenneth Powell II, "Toward a Madhyamika historiography: Buddhist non-essentialism and the study of
religion", ContB 3, 2002, 81-92
MB298 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Madhyamika's theory of error in comparison with anyakhyati of Suddhadvaita
school", AnyaV 125-142; also Sambodhi 25, 2002, 45-55
MB300 Vijay Kumar Singh, "The theory of void and dependent origination", NBWGJ 117-128
MB300.5 Ludovic Vievard, "Vacuit (Sunyata) et compassion (karuna) dans le bouddhisme madhyamaka",
Publications de l'Institute de civilisation indienne, fasc 70., College de France, Paris, 2002
MB303 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Two views on the Svatantrika-Prasangika distinction in 14th-century Tibet", SPD 289-
316
MB305 Georges B. Dreyfus, "Would the true Prasangika please stand? The case and views of 'Ji Mi pham", SPD 317-
347
MB307 Malcolm David Eckel, "The satisfaction of no analysis: on Tsong kha pa's approach to Svatantrika
Madhyamaka", SPD 173-205
MB310 Helmut Krasser, "On the ascertainment of validilty in the Buddhist epistemological tradition", JIP 31, 2003,
161-184
MB311 Kaie Mochizuki, "Are the Madhyamikas sunyatavadins?", TMSR 209-224
MB312 Claus Oetke, "Some remarks on theses and philosophcal positions in early Madhyamaka", JIP 31, 2003, 449-
478
MB312.5 Akira Saito, "Recent controvery on the origins and reality of adhyamika Buddhism", TICOJ 48, 2003, 85
(summary)
MB313 Mark Siderits, "On the soteriological significance of emptiness", CB 4, 2003, 9-24
MB314 Helmut Tauscher, "Phya pa choos kyi seng as a Svatantrika", SPD 207-256
MB315 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Metaphysics for Madhyamikas", SPD 93-124
MB317 Kodo Yotsuya, "Prasangika interpetation of the Madhyamak theory of freedom from two extreme positions",
TMSR 239-248
MB318 Roger R. Jackson, "Sunyata (emptiness)", EnB 2, 2004, 809-810
MB319 Lewis Lancaster, "Prajnaparamita literature", EnB 2, 2004, 666-667
MB319.2 Karen Lang, "Madhyamaka school", EnB 2, 2004, 479-485
MB320 Don S. Levi, "The root delusion enshrined in common sense and language", AsPOxford 14, 2004, 3-24
MB322 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects ofthe cult of Aksobhya in Mahayana scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-73
MB323 Mark Siderits, "Causation and emptiness in early Madhyamaka", JIP 32, 2004, 393-419
MB325 Sonam Thakchae, "How many truths? Are the two truths one in the Tibetan Prasangika Madhyamaka?",
ContB 5, 2004, 121-142
MB330 Dan Arnold, "A philosophical grammar for the study of Madhyamaka", BBB 117-142
MB340 Mark Siderits in EnP 1, 740-746
MB342 Michel Bitbol, "The co-emergence of the knower and the known: a comparison between Madhyamaka and
Kant's epistemology", BTMPR 122-248
MB343 Zong-gi Cui, "Derrida and Madhyamika Buddhist theories of deconstruction", BandD 47-62
MB345 Mayumi Nasu, "On the interpretation of svabhava in middle period Madhyamaka", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 232-233
MB347 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The SvatantrikapPrasangika distinction in the histroy of Madhyamaka thought", IIJ 49,
2006, 319-346
MB348 C. D. Sebastian, "Metaphysics, metalanguage and A.K.Chatterjee: a Madhyamika critique", IndPQ 33, 2006,
1-13
MB350 Mathew Verrghese, "Buddhist view on economic freedom: a re-evaluation based on the Madhyamika
dialectics", ITaur 32-33, 2006, 251-280
MB353 Richard P. Hayes, "Madhyamaka school", EnBuddhism 480-483
MB 355 C. W. Huntington, Jr., "The nature of the Madhyamika trick", JIP 35, 2007, 149-178
MB356 Adrian Kuzminski, "Pyrrhonism and the Madhyamikas, PEW 57, 2007, 482-511
MB357 Joseph S. O'Leary, "From impermanence to emptiness: Madhyamaka and momentariness", EMH 525-549
MB358 Tom Tillemans, "Trhing to be fair to Madhnyamaka Buddhism", EMH 507-524
MB360 Jan Westerhoff, "The Madhyamika concept of svabhava: ontological and cognitive aspects", AsPOxford 17,
2007, 17-46
MB363 Jay L. Garfield, "Turning a Madhyamaka trick: reply to Huntington", JIP 36, 2008, 507-527
MB367 Matthew MacKenzie, "Ontological deflationism in Madhyamaka", ContB 9, 2008, 197-208
{GB} General Buddhism, especially Mahayana
See a23.1.273.1; 46.1.5; 47.16.134; 48.1.96; 131.1.86, 196B.1.34; 209.0;174.12.14; 198.1.14, 21.2;
221.1:6,17,21,86,89,130,160,161; 235.1.16; 317.1:33,69, 91; 334.1.10.2; 363.1:7,12. 14.1; 363.1.14.1; 363.4.8;
366.1.12.1; 373.1.10; 379.16.42.1; 379.67:33,87,96,240, 243, 447,461,469,472,506,517,551,812; 455.2.35, 35.3;
530.3.8.1; 530.7.3; 565.1.5.1; 879.1.2; C68.1, 69; J.0, 162.5, 182.1, 348.1, 447.3, 497.00, 498.1.1.1, 518.4, 560.5;
563.5, 582.5; AB402.3, 594.6; NV367.1, 599.3; PM184, 250; S299.6, 301.01; Y593; H2789.5, 3578.0, 3614, 3617,
3618, 3633.7, 3702 b18.16.6; 530.8:4,6; 654.1.6; H3688. d379.67.341. t809.17.10. aJ494.3, 501.1,2;
AB10,19,28,109,111,157,184,214; Aj2,12; AV521,561,1069; BL59; C23,49; J0,12,44,59,65,69,103, 134, 146, 173,
189.J9, 200, 211.1, 232, 243, 273, 289, 304, 316, 322, 324, 348, 359, 361, 391, 400, 411; J422, 457, 463, 485, 501.1,
645, 655; KS19; NV327, 377; PM13. S43,54. YB31,32.36.70.
GB1 Brian H. Hodgson, Essays on the Languages, Literature and Religion of Nepal and Tibet. London 1828, 1874
GB2 Brian H. Hodgson, "Sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 1830, 222-257. Also JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
GB3 Brian H. Hodgson, "European speculations on Buddhism. Remarks on M. Ramusat's Review of Buddhism",
JASBe 3, 1834: 382, 425, 499
GB4 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations in proof of his sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 5, 1836: 27, 81
GB5 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations from original Sanskrit authorities in proof and illustration of Mr. Hodgson's
sketch of Buddhism", JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
GB6 A. Csoma de Koros, "Notices on the different systems of Buddhism, extracted from the Tibetan authorities",
JASBe 7, 1838, 142-147
GB7 E. Burnouf, Introduction l'histoire des bouddhisme indien. Paris 1844, 1876
GB8 Edward E. Salisbury, "Memoire on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 79-135
GB9 Edward E. Salisbury, "M. Burnouf on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 375-398
GB10 S. Julien, "Concordance sinico-samskrite d'un nombre considerable de titres d'ouvrages bouddhiques", JA 14,
1849, 358-446
GB11 Robert Spence Hardy, Manual of Buddhism. London 1857
GB12 J.B.Saint-Hilaire, "De la morale et de la metaphysique du Bouddhisme", Journal des Savants 1854-55.
Reprinted as Du Bouddhisme (Paris 1855)
GB13 F. Max Muller, The Meaning of Nirvana. London 1857
GB14 W.Wassiljew, Der buddhismus, seine Dogmen, Geschichte, und Literature (in Russian 1857). Translated into
German by A. Schiefner, Leipzig 1860. Translated into French 1865
GB15 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India. Translated into Russian by W. Vassilieff. Introduction translated into
German by A. Schiefner, St. Petersburg 1869. Translated by Ghoshal and Dutt, IHQ 4, 1928 - 10, 1934
GB16 A. Bastian, Die Weltauffasung der Buddhisten. Berlin 1870
GB17 Schoebel et al., "Sur le nirvana bouddhique", CIDO 1, 1873, part 2, 424 ff.
GB18 A. Bastian, "Die Verkettungstherien der Buddhisten", ZDMG 29, 1876, 53-75
GB19 T.W.Rhys Davids, "On nirvana, and on the Buddhist doctrines of the 'groups', the samskaras, karma and the
'paths'", Contemporary Review 29, 1877, 249-270
GB20 Adolf Bastian, "ber die Psychologie des Buddhismus", CIDO 5.2, 1881, Ostasiatische section 10-12
GB21 Rajendralala Mitra, The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta 1882
GB22 Sarat Chandra Das, "Detached notices of the different Buddhist schools of Tibet", JASBe 51, 1882, 121-128
GB23 J. Edkins, "The nirvana of the northern Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1881, 59-79
GB24 M.M.Kunte, "Nirvana", JRASCB 7, 1882, 163-180
GB24.2 Adolf Bastian, Der Buddhismus in siner Psychologie. Berlin 1882
GB24.5 Adolf Bastian, Religions-Philosophische Problem auf dem Forschungsfelde buddhistischer Psychologie und
der vergleichenden Mythologie. Berlin 1884.
GB25 Samuel Beal (tr.), Si-yu-ki. Buddhist Records of the Western World. Two volumes. London 1884
GB26 F.G.Ayuso, El Nirvana buddhista en sus relaciones con otros sistemas filosoficos. Madrid 1885
GB27 Dharmasamgraha, edited by K.Kasawara, F. Max Muller and H. Wenzel. AnO 5, 1885, 1-83
GB28 M. Monier-Williams, "On Buddhism in its relation to Brahmanism", JRAS 18, 1886, 127-156
GB29 Henri Leon Feer, "De l'importance des actes de la pense dans le Bouddhisme", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
GB30 I. Minayev, Der Buddhismus: Unterschungen und Materialen (in Russian). St. Petersburg 1887
GB31 I. Minayev, "The Buddhists' view of the world" (in Russian). Sap 1.3, 1888, 203-207
GB32 M. Monier-Williams, Buddhism. New York 1889
GB33 A.Chaboseau, Essai sur la philosophie bouddhique. Paris 1891, 1946
GB34 Sylvain Levi, "Le bouddhisme et les Grecs", RHR 23, 1891, 36-49. Reprinted MSylL 204-213
GB35 I.P.Minayev, "Release in the later Buddhist schools" (in Russian). Sap 4, 1891, 153-228
GB36 I.P.Minayev, "Materials and notices on Buddhism" (in Russian). Sap 6, 1892, 332-334
GB37 T.W.Rhys Davids, "Schools of Buddhist belief", JRAS 1892, 1-38
GB38 Adolf Bastian, Der buddhismus als religions-philosophisches System. Berlin 1893
GB39 Paul Carus, "Karma and nirvana: are the Buddhist doctrines nihilistic?", Mon 1893-94, 417-439
GB40 Th. Schultze, Vedanta und Buddhismus. Leipzig 1893
GB41 Paul Carus, "Immortality and the Buddhist soul-conception", OC 8, 1894, 4259-4261
GB42 Dharmapala, "Buddhists on the law of karma", OC 8, 1894, 4261 ff.
GB42.1 S.T.Krishnamacharya, "On the doctrines of transmigration and ekotibhava according to Brahmanism and
Buddhism", Journal of Buddhist Text and Anthropological Society 2.1, 1894, 7-8
GB43 I.P.Minayev, Recherches sur le Bouddhisme. AMG 4, 1894
GB44 Sarat Chandra Das, "Buddhist ontology and nirvana", ARL n.s. 10, 1895, 123-127
GB45 Sarat Chandra Das, "A sketch of Buddhist ontology and the doctrine of nirvana in the Mahayana school of
Tibet", JBTSI 3.1, 1895, 11-15. Also Asiatic Quarterly Review 2.10, 1895, 123-126
GB45.5 Ernst Diestel, Buddhismus und Christentum. Braunshcweig 1895
GB46 Paul Carus, "The philosophy of Buddhism", Mon 7, 1896-97, 255-286. Also MB 33, 1925, 301, 372
GB46.5 Joseph Dahlmann, Nirvana: eine Studie zur Vorgeschichte des Buddhismus. Berlin 1896
GB47 Hermann Jacobi, "Ursprung des Buddhismus aus dem Samkhya-Yoga", NKGWG 1896, 43-58. Reprinted HJKS
31-321
GB48 H. Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism. Strasburg 1896; Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1974
GB49 T.W.Rhys Davids, Buddhism. New York 1896
GB50 Charles de Harlez, "Vocabulaire bouddhique Sanscrit- Chinois. Prcis de doctrine bouddhique", TP 8, 1897,
129-l54
GB51 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist 'wheel of life' from a new source", JRAS 1897, 463-470
GB52 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the culture of the will", CIDO 11, 1897 (section arienne) 143-144
GB53 T.W.Rhys Davids, History of Indian Buddhism. London 1897
GB54 Cecil Bendall, "The St. Petersburg Series of Buddhist texts", JRAS 1898, 226-228
GB54.5 Robert Falke, Christentu und Buddhismus: ein Vortrag. Berlin 1898
GB55 Hermann Jacobi, "ber der Verhltnis der buddhistischen Philosophen zum Samkhya-Yoga und die Bedeutung
der nidanas", ZDMG 52, 1898, 1-15
GB56 Hermann Oldenberg, "Buddhistische Studien", ZDMG 52, 1898, 613-694. Reprinted HOKS 2, 889-970
GB57 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Vedanta et Bouddhisme", C.R. du IVe Congres Scientifique du Catholicisme.
Bruxelles 1898, Part l, 415-418
GB58 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the will in Buddhism", JRAS 1898, 47-60
GB59 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Nirvana", JBTSI 6.l-2, 1898, 22-43
GB60 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bouddhisme: notes et bibliographie", LM 1899: 97, 221
GB61 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Pratityasamutpada", JBTSI 7.1, 1899, 1-19
GB61.2 Adolf Bastian, Culturhistorische Studien unter Ruckbeziehung auf den Buddhismus. Berlin 1900
GB61.5 Carlo Formichi, Apologie du Bouddhisme. Paris 1900; Roma 1923, 1925. Translated into Spanish, Buenos
Aires 1976
GB62 Emile Senart, "Bouddhisme et Yoga", RHR 42, 1900, 345-363. Also ICHR 1, 1900, 75-94
GB63 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Mahayana and Hinayana", JRAS 1900, 29-42
GB64 Victor Henry, "Bouddhisme et positivisme", ICHR Paris 1901. Also RHR 43, 1902, 314-324
GB65 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist sutras quoted by Brahmin authors", JRAS 1901, 307-309
GB66 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and F.W.Thomas, "Le Bouddhisme d'aprs les sources brahmaniques. Note
prliminaire", LM n.s. 2, 1901 - 3, 1902
GB67 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "On the authority (pramanya) of the Buddhist Agamas", JRAS 1902, 363-376
GB68 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1902 -
1903
GB68.1 Paul Dahlke, Aufsatze zum verstandnis der Buddhismus. Berlin 1903
GB69 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The soul-theory in Buddhism", JRAS 1903, 587-591
GB70 Goblet d'Alvilla, "Notes bibliographiques", BCLS 1904, 374-383
GB71 Albert J. Edmunds, "Dolden, or pre-existence?", Buddhism 1.4, 1904, 636-638
GB72 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samtana-hypothesis in Buddhism", JRAS 1904, 370-371
GB73 O. Schrader, "Nirvana", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 157-170
GB74 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Rapports entre la thorie bouddhique de la connaissance et l'enseignment des autre coles
philosophiques de l'Inde", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 129-171
GB75 J.Takakusu, "K'ueichi's version of a controversy between the Buddhist and the Samkhya philosophers", TP
series 25, 1904, 461-466
GB76 C.Authappayi, "Is the self an illusion?", Malabar Quarterly Review 4, 1905, 144-153
GB76.1 J. Estlin Carpenter, "Some points still obscure in the Buddhist doctrine of the self", ICHR 2, 1905, 286-287
GB77 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratityasamutpada", CIDO 14, 1905, 193-203
GB78 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. Les soixante-quinze et les cent dharmas", LM n.s. 6,
1905, 178-194
GB79 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littrature boudhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
GB80 Paul Dahlke, "Auch etwas ber Wiedergeburt", Die Buddhist 2, 1906-10, 7-12
GB81 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Studies in Buddhist dogma: the three bodies of a Buddha (trikaya)", JRAS 1906,
943-977
GB81.1 S. Shaku, "Buddhist conception of death", OC 21, 1907, 202-205
GB82 D.T.Suzuki, Outlines of Mahayana Philosophy. London 1907
GB83 Paul Dahlke, Buddhist Essays. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1908
GB84 V.J.Kitrikar, "Mahayana Buddhism", IR 9, 1908: 101, 193
GB85 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 32-43
GB86 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 43 ff.
GB87 R.G.Corbet, "The kernel of Buddhism", ARL 3d series 28, 1909, 338-346
GB88 F.Greenly, "Cause and effect in Buddhist ethic", BR 1, 1909, 278-288
GB88.5 Sylvain Levi, "Les Saints criture du Bouddhisme", AMG 1908-09, 105-129. Translated into Spanish by F.
Tola and C. Dragonetti, REB 3, 1992, 119-139
GB89 B.Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 88-99
GB90 Paul Oltramare, La formule bouddhique des douze causes. Geneva 1909
GB91 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Bouddhisme: Opinions sur l'histoire de la dogmatique. Paris 1909, 1923, 1925
GB92 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist notes: Vedanta and Buddhism", JRAS 1909, 129-140
GB93 G.R.S.Mead, "Spiritual reality in progressive Buddhism", Qu 2, 1910-11, 692-714
GB94 R.Gauthier, "Quelques terms techniques bouddhiques et manichens", JA 1911, 49-68
GB95 S.Kanda, "Buddhism and the doctrine of the soul", BR 3, 1911, 279-292
GB96 G.R.S.Mead, "The ideal life in progressive Buddhism", Qu 3, 1911-12, 270-289
GB97 G.R.S.Mead, "Some features of Buddhist psychology", Qu 3, 1911-12, 655-687
GB98 E.J.Mills, "Knowledge and ignorance", BR 3, 1911, 172-180
GB98.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Weltanschauung. Munchen 1912, 1920, 1923, 1929
GB99 E.J.Mills, "Physical counterpart of nibbana", BR 4, 1912, 56-58
GB100 A.Costa, Filosofia e Buddhismo. Torino 1913
GB101 P.Dahlke, Buddhism and Science. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1913
GB102 Charles Dias, "Matter in Buddhist philosophy", MB 21, 1913, 212-221
GB103 Charles Dias, "Mind in Buddhist philosophy", MB 31, 1913, 241-251
GB104 A.Fisher, "The soul", BR 5, 1913, 257-267
GB105 F.Greenly, "Bearing of Buddhism upon free will and determinism", BR 5, 1913, 16-24
GB106 S.Hewavitarne, "Psychology and philosophy of Buddhism", BR 5, 1913, 24-31
GB107 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les trois corps du Bouddha", JA 1913, 581-618
GB108 Nyanatiloka, "Dependent origination", BR 5, 1913, 267-272
GB109 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Thorie des douze causes", RUG 40, 1913
GB110 Ledy Sadaw, "Some points in Buddhist doctrine", JPTS 1913-14, 115-164
GB111 E.J.Mills, "Reality", BR 6, 1914, 2-13
GB111.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Religion und Moral. Leipzig 1914; Munchen-Neubiberg 1923
GB112 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes bouddhiques", LM n.s. 15, 1914, 3-48
GB113 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Buddhist Psychology. London 1914
GB114 E.J.Thomas, "The basis of Buddhist ethics", Qu 6, l914-15, 339-347
GB115 Paul Masson-Oursel, Essai d'interpretation de la thorie bouddhique des douze conditions. Paris 1915
GB116 Paul Oltramare, "Un problme de l'ontologie bouddhique: l'existence ultra-phnomnale", LM 33, 1915, 3-23
GB117 W.W.Strickland, "Note on the illusion of the ego", BR 7, 1915, 212-214
GB118 A.K.Coomaraswamy, Buddha and the Gospel of Buddhism. London 1916; New York 1964
GB119 Ernst Windisch, "Brahmischer Einfluss in Buddhismus", Kuhn 1-13
GB120 B.M.Barua, "Karma and causation", BR 9, 1917, 30-35
GB121 A.C.Pereira, "An elucidation of kamma", BR 9, 1917, 54-72
GB122 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist principle of change", Qu 9, 1917-18, 1-24
GB123 Hakuju Ui, "The Mahayanist view of Buddha", BR 9, 1917, 26-29
GB124 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhism and science", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 99-106
GB125 S.Z.Aung, "Dialogue on nibbana", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 233-254
GB126 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A first lesson in Buddhist philosophy", Qu 10, 1918-19, 1-17
GB126.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, Buddhism in its Relationship with Hinduism. Calcutta 1918
GB127.7 Friedrich Heiler, Die buddhistischen Versenkung eine religionsgeschichteliche Untersuchung. Munchen 1918
GB127 D.N.Sen, "Buddhism and Vedantism: a parallel", JBRS 4, 1918, 136-143
GB128 W.McGovern, "Notes on Mahayana Buddhism", Mon 29, 1919: 238, 381
GB129 Silacara, "Concerning nibbana", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 125-128
GB130 M.N.Tolani, "A misconception about Buddhism", JIIP 2.3, 1919, 34-42
GB131 K.M.Ward, "Anatta: the doctrine of 'no ego'", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 97-102
GB132 J.Woodroffe, "Shakti: the world as power", Qu 11, 1919-20 - 12, 1921-22
GB133 W.Bohn, "Sein und werden", ZBVG 2, 1920, 250-259
GB134 W.Bohn, "Buddhismus und Materialismus", ZBVG 2, 1920, 41-46
GB135 R.Kimura, The Original and Developed Doctrine of Indian Buddhism. Calcutta 1920; Delhi 1998
GB135.1 Ryukan Kimura, "Shifting of the centre of Buddhism in India", JDL 1, 1920, 12-47
GB136 O.J.Gardner, "Conception of nirvana", HR 41, 1920, 165-178
GB137 W.Bohn, Die Psychologie und Ethik des Buddhismus. Munchen 1921
GB137.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, The Psychology of Progress, or, the Thirty-Seven principles of Bodhi. Calcutta
1921, 1926
GB138 R.Kimura, "What is Buddhism?", JDL 4, 1921, 135-208
GB139 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", Qu 13, 1921-22, 303-322
GB140 Stanislas Schayer, "Vorbeiten zur Geschichte der mahayanistischen Erlsungslehren", ZBVG 3, 1921: 235,
334. Translated by Knight as Mahayana Doctrine of Salvation, London 1923
GB141 Hakuju Ui, "On the development of Buddhism in India", EB 1, 1921, 308-315
GB142 Chizen Akanuma, "On the triple body of the Buddha", EB 2, 1922, 1-29
GB143 Nalinaksha Bhattacharya, "Buddhistic philosophy", MB 31, 1923, 201-210
GB143.5 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity: a Contrast and Parallel. London 1923
GB144 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. Oxford 1923. Reprinted as ChSSt 26, 1963
GB144.1 B.C.Law, The Buddhist Conception of Spirit. Calcutta 1923; London 1936; Varanasi 1974. Pp. 163-168
reprinted ETB 299-306
GB145 W.McGovern, Manual of Buddhist Philosophy I.Cosmology. London 1923. Pp. 43-48 reprined ETB 433-440
GB146 Nyanatiloka, "Das nirvana", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 100-116
GB147 Paul Oltramare, L'histoire des ides thosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume II: Buddhism. AMG 31, 1923
GB148 D.N.Sen, "Nirvanam", JBRS 9, 1923, 324-346
GB149 D.T.Suzuki, "Enlightenment and ignorance", EB 3, 1923, 1-31
GB150 H. Bailleau, Le Bouddhisme dans l'Inde. Hong Kong 1924
GB151 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Remarques sur le nirvana", Studia Catholica 1924, part l, 25-43
GB151.1 Paul Dahlke, Das Bedeutung des Buddhismus fur unserer Zeit. Munchen 1924
GB152 Anagarika Dharmapala, "Buddhist philosophy", MB 32, 1924, 101-104
GB153 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism and the negative", JPTS 1924-27, 237-250
GB154 M.Anesaki and J.Takakusu, "Dhyana", ERE 4, 1925, 702-704
GB155 M. Anesaki, "Docetism (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 835-840
GB156 Masaharu Anesaki, "Ethics and morality (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 447-455
GB157 Masaharu Anesaki, "Tathagata", ERE 11, 1925, 202-204
GB158 Masaharu Anesaki, "Transmigration (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 429-430
GB159 A.S.Geden, "Fate (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 780-782
GB160 Bimala Charan Law, Heaven and Hell in Buddhist Perspective. Calcutta 1925
GB161 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Nirvana. Paris 1925
GB162 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925, 369 ff.
GB163 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Cosmogony and cosmology (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 129-138
GB164 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and E.J.Thomas, "Mysticism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 85-87
GB165 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nihilism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 372-373
GB166 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvana", ERE 9, 1925, 376-379
GB167 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Philosophy (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 846-853
GB168 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Perfection (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 727-728
GB169 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Reality (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 592-593
GB170 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Relation (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 648-649
GB171 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Salvation (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 110
GB172 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Self (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 351
GB173 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Soul (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 731-733
GB174 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Will in early Buddhist scriptures", IHQ 1, 1925, 443-456
GB175 Haraprasad Sastri, "The northern Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925: 31, 201, 464
GB176 Haraprasad Sastri, "Bhadrayana", IHQ 1, 1925, 769-771
GB176.1 Max Walleser, "Die Zeit", Die Philosophische Grundlage des alteren Buddhismu (Heidelberg 1925), pp.
123-133. Reprinted ETB 13-24
GB177 E.J.Thomas, "Righteousness (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 778-780
GB178 Robert Cornell Armstrong, "A discussion of the origin of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 4, 1926-28, 27-47
GB179 Joseph Harger Bateson, "Body (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 758-760
GB180 S.C.Chakravarty, "Is nirvana annihilation?", The Young East 2, 1926-27, 94-95
GB181 Ernst L. Hoffman, "Die Bedeutung des Korpers in der Meditation", ZBVG 7, 1926, 67-74
GB182 Taiye Kaneko, "The Buddhist doctrine of vicarious suffering", EB 4, 1926-28, 145-161
GB183 Arthur Anthony McDonnell, "Indian Buddhism", ERE 7, 1926, 209-216
GB184 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bahyakas", SAMV 23-24
GB185 Louis de la Vallee Possin, "Agnosticism (Buddhist)", ERE 1, 1926, 220-225
GB186 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Adibuddha", ERE 1, 1926, 93-100
GB187 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Atheism (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 183-184
GB188 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Abode of the Blest (Buddhism)", ERE 2, 1926, 687-689
GB189 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bodhisattva", ERE 2, 1926, 739-753
GB190 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Identity (Buddhist)", ERE 7, 1926, 99-100
GB191 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Mahayana", ERE 8, 1926, 330-336
GB192 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Logic (Buddhist)", ERE 8, 1926, 132-133
GB192.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhism and its Placei n the Mental Life of Mankind. London 1927
GB193 N.D.Mironov, "Buddhist miscellany", JRAS 1927, 241-280
GB194 Narada, "Samsara or Buddhist philosophy of birth and death", IHQ 3, 1927, 561-570
GB195 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism not originally a negative gospel", HJ 26, 1927-28, 624-632
GB196 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Old words and new will", IHQ 3, 1927, 710-719
GB197 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Dhyana in early Buddhism", IHQ 3, 1927, 689-714
GB198 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Some aspects of Buddhist philosophy", MR 44, 1928, 62-71
GB198.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Wirklichkeitslehre und Lebensweg. Karlsruhe 1928
GB199 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvana", IHQ 4, 1928, 347-348
GB200 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Growth of not-man in Buddhism", IHQ 4, 1928, 405-418
GB201 Nanda Lal Simha, "The meaning of nirvana", MR 44, 1928, 684-685
GB201.1 B.Bhattacharya, "A peep into later Buddhism", ABORI 10, 1929, 1-24
GB202 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrine of kaya in Hinayana and Mahayana", IHQ 5, 1929, 518-546
GB203 Har Singh Gour, The Spirit of Buddhism. London 1929
GB204 E.W.Hopkins, "Buddhist mysticism", ISCRL 113-134
GB205 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Extase et spculation", ISCRL 135-136
GB206 Johannes Rahder, "La carrire du saint bouddhique", Bulletin de la Maison Franco-Japonaise 2, 1929, 1-22
GB207 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Patna congress and the 'man'", JRAS 1929, 27-36
GB208 Stanislas Schayer, "The problem of personality in ancient Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish), PF 32, 1929, 182-
205
GB209 D.T.Suzuki, "Passivity in the Buddhist life", EB 5, 1929-31, 128-129
GB210 Richard Wilhelm, "Einige Probleme der buddhistischen Psychologie", Sinica 4, 1929, 120-190
GB211 James Haughton Woods, "Integration of consciousness in Buddhism", ISCRL 137-139
GB212 Ajarananda, Buddhism: the Fulfilment of Hinduism.Bangkok 1930
GB213 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of atman and anatman", PAIOC 5, 1930, 995-1008
GB214 D.C.Chatterji, "The problem of knowledge and the four schools of later Buddhism", ABORI 12, 1930-31, 205-
215
GB215 Nalinaksha Dutt, Aspects of Mahayana Buddhism and its Relation to Hinayana. COS 23, 1930. Includes E.
Conze, "A note on the Prajnaparamita", 323-326
GB216 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of the Aryasatyas and the pratityasamutpada in Hinayana and Mahayana", ABORI 11,
1930, 101-127
GB217 V.V.Gokhale, "Die buddhistische theorie der Kausalkette", Sinica 5, 1930, 37-40
GB218 Helmut von Glasenapp, Brahma und Buddha. Berlin 1930
GB219 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nirvana", MB 38, 1930, 422-425
GB220 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Le dogme et la philosophie du Bouddhisme. Etudes sur l'histoire des religions 6,
Paris 1930
GB221 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tathata and bhutatathata", JTU 6-7, 1930, 43-46
GB222 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Kindred Sayings on Buddhism. Calcutta 1930
GB223 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Naturam expelles furca", Dr. Modi Commemoration Volume (Bombay 1930), 7
pp.
GB224 J.K.Sarkar, "The Buddhist conception of sublimation", PAIOC 5, 1930, 953-966. Also JBRS 16, 1930, 102-
112
GB225 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The doctrine of the Buddha", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 867-896
GB226 Max Walleser, "Zur Herkunft des Wortes Tathagata", TDG 1930, 21-33
GB227 Moriz Winternitz, Der Mahayana Buddhismus. Tubingen 1930
GB228 S.Z.Aung, "Nibbana", ZBVG 9, 1931, 129-l66
GB229 Bu-ston, History of Buddhism. Translated from Tibetan by E.Obermiller, MKB 18-19, 1931-32
GB230 Marie Gallard, La view du bouddha et les doctrines bouddhiques. Paris 1931
GB231 A.Kirchner, "Die Stellung des Buddhismus zum Problem des Absoluten", Theologie und Glaube 23, 1931,
771-783
GB232 Bimal Charan Law, Buddhistic Studies. 1931
GB233 T.Matsumoto, "Vom Wesen des Budhismus", Europaische Revue 7, 1931, 569-576
GB234 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes et bibliographie bouddhiques", MCB 1, 1931-32 - 2, 1934-35; 5, 1936-37
GB235 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes du le 'moment' ou ksana des bouddhistes", RO 8, 193l-32, 1-9. Reprinted
ETB 69-78
GB236 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Sakya, or Buddhist Origins. London 1931
GB237 G.Schulemann, "Die innere Weiterentwicklung des Buddhismus", ZMR 21, 1931, 32-49
GB238 R.Shama Shastri, "Buddhistic theory of avidya", VK 18, 1931-32, 53 ff.
GB239 B.Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism. London 1932
GB240 Har Dayal, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature. London 1932; Delhi 1979
GB241 Jagadananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", CR 45, 1932, 161-176
GB242 A.B.Jayasundara, "Anatta and moral responsibility", MB 40, 1932, 504-510
GB243 Sten Konow, Buddhismen. Oslo 1932
GB244 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvana and Buddhist laymen", ABORI 14, 1932-33, 80-86
GB245 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Une dernire note sur le nirvana", tudes d'orientalisme, publies la mmoire
de R. Linossier (Paris 1932), 329-354
GB246 Jean Przyluski, Le Bouddhisme. Paris 1932, 1933
GB247 Jean Przyluski and Etienne Lamotte, "Bouddhisme et Upanisad", BEFEO 32, 1932, 141-170
GB248 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, A Manual of Buddhism for Advanced Students. London 1932
GB249 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and fall of Buddhism in India", MB 40, 1932-33. Reprinted RSSE 179-195
GB250 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Anatta on the doctrine of non-soul", The British Buddhist 1932. Reprinted RSSE 205-
214
GB251 Arya Dharma, "Anatta and moral responsibility", MB 41, 1933, 93-100
GB252 K. Fischer, "Negativer und positiver Fatalismus", BLD 4, 1933, 70-79
GB253 Jagadananda, "Nirvana", RPR 4.2, 1933, 161-173
GB254 G.Mensching, "Zum Streit und die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvana", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
GB255 B. Petzold, "Die Triratna. Grundstzliches ber das Wahre Wesen des Buddhismus", Jubilaumsband
herausgegeben von der Deutschen Gesellschaft (Nature, -Volkerkunde) Ostasiens 2, 1933, 328-388
GB257 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Appeal of the Buddha's teaching to the thinking mind", MB 41, 1933, 445-453
GB258 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajnaparamita in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4.6, 1933, 17-25
GB259 Stanislas Schayer, "L'anityata and the problem of impermanence in Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish). PF 36-
37, 41: l933-38
GB260 E.J.Thomas, History of Buddhist Thought. London 1933
GB261 B.M.Barua, "Universal aspect of Buddhism", CR 52, 1934, 1-11
GB262 S.K.Belvalkar, "Development of Buddhist thought", AP 5, 1934, 306 ff.
GB263 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, The Basic Conception of Buddhism. Calcutta 1934
GB264 E.G.Carpani, Nirvana (in Italian). Bologna 1934
GB264.1 Dwight Goddard, Buddha, Truth and Brotherhood: an Epitome of Many Buddhist Scriptures. Santa Barbara,
Cal. 1934; Fresno, Cal. 1965
GB265 J.Kashyap, "The nature of 'self'", MB 42, 1934, 230-234
GB266 N.D.Mehrota, "The nature of self", MB 42, 1934, 352-354
GB267 Nyanatiloka, "Paticcasamuppada", MB 42, 1934, 479-509
GB268 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvana according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 10, 1934, 211-257
GB269 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A few words on sukha", KBPCV 55-56
GB269.1 J. B. Pratt, "Buddhism and scientific thinking", Journal of Religion 14, 1934, 13-24
GB270 Jean Przyluski, "Origin and development of Buddhism", Journal of Theological Studies 35, 1934, 337-351
GB271 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Amity", KBPCV 57-67
GB272 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The relations between early Buddhism and Brahmanism", IHQ 9, 1933, 247-287
GB273 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Outlines of Buddhism. London 1934
GB274 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques", JA 225, 1934, 195-230
GB275 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedanta and Samkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552
GB276 B.Shio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
GB277 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Die drei Richtungen in der philosophie des Buddhismus", RO 10, 1934, 1-37
GB278 Luigi Suali, Gotama Buddha. Bologna 1934
GB279 C.H.S.Ward, Outline of Buddhism. London 1934
GB280 H. Willman-Grabowska, "Evolution smantique du mot 'dharma'", RO 10, 1934, 38-50
GB281 Alexandra David-Neel, "Basic principles of Buddhism", MB 43, 1935, 196-204
GB282 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist meditation", IHQ 11, 1935, 710-740
GB283 J.Kashyap, "Anicca: all is impermanent", MB 43, 1935, 522-526
GB284 J. Kashyap, "Problem of individuality", MB 43, 1935, 464-469
GB285 Etienne Lamotte, L'explication des Mystres. Louvain 1935
GB286 Satkari Mookerjee, Buddhist Philosophy of Universal Flux. Calcutta 1935; Delhi 1975. Pp. 1-19 reprinted ETB
505-525
GB287 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and its Development in Buddhism. London 1935
GB288 Stanislas Schayer, "Notes and queries on Buddhism", RO 11, 1935, 206-213
GB289 Stanislas Schayer, "Precanonical Buddhism", AO 7, 1935, 121-132
GB290 E.J.Thomas, "Tathagata and tahagaya", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 751-758
GB291 E.Tomomatsu, Le bouddhisme. Translated from Japanese by K. Matsuo. Paris 1935
GB292 Arya Dharma, "Problem of anatta", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
GB293 Alexandra David-Neel, Le Bouddhisme: ses doctrines et ses methodes. Paris 1936
GB294 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Buddhismus in Indien und im Fernen Osten. Berlin 1936
GB295 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Pre-canonical Buddhism", IHQ 12, 1936, 1-20
GB296 Narada, The Buddhist Doctrine of Rebirth. Colombo 1936
GB297 Narada, "'Anatta' or no-soul", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
GB298 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Le libre examen dans la bouddhisme", AIPHO 4, 1936, 659-660
GB299 Jean Przyluski, "Der Lebendig-erlste in dem entwickelten Buddhimus", EJ 4, 1936, 117-136
GB300 Teresina Rowell, "The background and early use of the buddhaksetra concept", EB 7, 1936-39, 131
GB301 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Tathagata", BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 331-332
GB302 C.L.A.de Silva, "Where does consciousness arise?", MB 45, 1937, 13-17
GB303 K. Fischer, "Schopenhauer und der Buddhismus", BLD 7, 1937, 183-197
GB304 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 34.3, 1937. Reprinted
RSSE i-xix
GB305 Bimal Charan Law, Concepts of Buddhism. Amsterdam 1937
GB306 Bimal Charan Law, "Formulation of pratityasamutpada", JRAS 1937, 287-292
GB307 Phanibhushan Roy, "Buddhistic nirvana", CR 63, 1937, 216-228
GB308 Stanislas Schayer, "New contributions to the problem of pre-Hinayanistic Buddhism", PBO 1, 1937, 8-17
GB309 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Nirmana-kaya", JRAS 1938, 81-84
GB310 Betty Heimann, "Nirvana", NR 8, 1938, 491-501
GB311 W.Kirfel, "Die buddhistischen termini jnana und vijnana nach Leumann und Stcherbatsky", ZDMG 92, 1938,
494-498
GB312 G.C.Lounsbery, "Anatta in the light of science", MB 46, 1938, 517-532
GB313 Maung Ba, "Illusive nature of our knowledge", MB 46, 1938, 210-215
GB314 Narada, "Karmic descent and kammic ascent", MB 46, 1938, 291-295
GB315 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhica", HJAS 3, 1938, 137-160
GB316 Jean Przyluski and Maryla Falk, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Extrme-Orient",
BSOAS 1938, 623-728
GB317 Johannes Rahder, "Daijo: Sk. Mahayana", ActOD 17, 1938, 1-16
GB318 Stanislas Schayer, "Remarques sur le problme du temps dans le bouddhisme primitif", CIDO 1938 (Brussels)
40; (Louvain) 227
GB319 Beatrice L. Suzuki, Mahayana Buddhism. Kyoto 1938; New York 1959
GB320 Two Latvian Buddhist Priests, "Problem of time and space", MB 46, 1938, 193-201
GB321 G.C.Lounsbery, "La personalit dans le bouddhisme. La science et la doctrine d'anatta", LPB 1939, l4-23
GB321.5 Dwight Goddard, Women in Buddhism. Thetford, Vt. 1939
GB322 Maung Ba, "Do I exist? Is 'I am' true?", MB 47, 1939, 112-117
GB322.5 Paul Mus, "La notion de temps rversible dnas la mythologie bouddhique", Annuaire de l'Ecole pratique des
Hautes-tudes, section des sciences religioeuses 19-20, 1939, 5-38
GB323 P.T.Raju, "The Buddhistic and the Advaitic viewpoints", PAIOC 10, 1939, 255-263. Also NIA 4, 1941-42, 86-
92
GB324 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The will in Buddhism", HJ 38, 1939-40, 251-260
GB325 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "A dynamic conception of man", IC 6, 1939, 235-239
GB326 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Nirvana in the negative", AP 10, 1939, 239 ff.
GB327 R.C.Abhicary, "Buddhism and Kant", MB 48, 1940, 359-365
GB328 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of faith in Buddhism", IHQ 16, 1940, 639-646
GB329 Maryla Falk, "Nairatmya and karman (the life-long problem of Louis de la Valle Poussin's thought)", IHQ
16, 1940, 429-464
GB330 N.L.Kundu, "The concept of freedom", MB 48, 1940, 277-283
GB330.1 B.C.Law, "Reincarnation in Buddhism", AP 11, 1940, 569
GB331 C.L.A.de Silva, "Four-fold kamma", MB 49, 1941: 122, 382
GB332 V.Fatone, Il buddhismo 'nihilisto'. Biblioteca Humanidades (Argentina) 28, 1941
GB333 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhismus und Gottesidee", Scientia 67, 1941, 77-83
GB334 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gottesproblem bei Schopenhauer und in den metaphysischen Systemen der
Inder", JSC 28, 1941, 151-195
GB335 Maung Ba, "Anatta--how it may be realized", MB 49, 1941, 339-344
GB336 Satkari Mookerjee, "The ego in Buddhist philosophy", MB 49, 1941, 80-86
GB337 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 112-113. Also HirComVol 162-
170
GB338 C.V.S.Rao, "Doctrine of pratityasamutpada", JSVRI 2, 1941,46
GB339 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Wayfarers Words. Three volumes. London 1941
GB340 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Basis and ideal in Buddhism", PVKF 370-375
GB341 T.R.Sundararaman, "The doctrine of momentariness", PQ 17, 1941-42, 118-124
GB342 U Tha Zan U, "Brief explanation of the law of impermanence", MB 49, 1941, 1-9
GB343 P. Vajiranana, "Importance of thought in Buddhism", MB 49, 1941, 164-l72
GB344 Alan W.Watts, "The problem of faith and works in Buddhism", RevRel, 1942, 385-402
GB345 A. Banerjee-Sastri, "Resemblance of Manichaeism to Buddhism", JBRS 28, 1942, 296-306
GB346 S.B.Dasgupta, "Bodhicitta in Tantric Buddhism", IC 9, 1942-43, 149-158
GB347 Betty Heimann, "The philosophy of flux", ABORI 23, 1942, l77-186
GB348 S.K.Maitra, "The Buddhistic conception of the Absolute", VK 29, 1942-43: 103, 139
GB349 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhist and Yoga psychology", JSVRI 3, 1942, 77-86
GB350 S.K.Hasnabis, "The 'anatta' theory and Western metaphysics", MB 51, 1943, 93-96
GB351 P.S.Lakshminarasu, "Soul in Buddhism", MB 51, 1943, 96-98
GB352 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist conception of perfection", AP 11.4, 1943, 396 ff.
GB353 E.R.de S.Sarathcandra, "Bhavanga and the Buddhist psychology of perception", UCR 1, 1943, 94-102
GB354 J.A., C.S.D., D.M., "The fundamental principles of Buddhism", MW 19, 1944, 77-80
GB355 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist studies 1918-1943", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 1-35
GB356 Herbert Guenther, "Die buddhistische Kosmogonie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 44-83
GB357 H.D.Ratnatunga, "Atta (soul) theory and Buddhism", MB 52, 1944: 135, 222
GB358 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Is Buddhism agnostic?", MW 19, 1944, 88-90
GB359 S.K.Chatterji, "Buddhist survivals in Bengal",BCLV I, 75-87
GB360 B.M.Barua, "Pratityasamutpada", BCLV I, 574-589
GB361 Edward Conze, "On omniscience and the goal", MW 20, 1945, 62-63
GB362 R.L.Soni, "The wheel of life", MW 20, 1945, 128-129
GB363 Narada, "Kamma, or the Buddhist law of causation", BCLV II, 1158-175
GB364 Nyanaponika Thera, "Why should we end suffering?", MW 20, 1945, 82-83
GB365 Francis Story, "The foundations of Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 77-81
GB366 Gunaseela Vitanage, "The problem of personality in Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 53-56
GB367 B.M.Barua, "Role of Buddhism in Indian life and thought", IC 13, 1946, 97-109
GB368 K. Pal, "Comparative study of psychotherapeutic technique and Yoga", VK 33, 1946-47: 122, 162
GB369 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Weisheit des Buddha. Baden-Baden 1946
GB370 Tayman d'Epernon, Les Paradoxes du Bouddhisme. Bruxelles 1947
GB371 Shrinivas Dixit, "A note on Buddhism and Bertrand Russell", JUBo 16, 1947, 128-129
GB371.5 Ronald Fussell, The Buddhist Path to Self-Enlightenment. London 1947, 1955
GB372 Anagarika Govinda, "Problem of illusion", MB 55, 1947, 89-93
GB372.5 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'authenticite dans le bouddhisme", Ind Ant 213-222
GB373 G.R.Malkani, "Buddhism and Vedanta", AP 18, 1947, 403 ff.
GB374 Giuseppe Tucci, "Minor Sanskrit texts on the Prajnaparamita", JRAS 1947, 53-75. Reprinted GTOM, part 2,
Rome 1971
GB374.1 Giuseppe Tucci, "The value of Tibetan hidstorical tradition", IndAnt 309-322
GB375 J.Takakusu, Essentials of Buddhist Philosophy. Honolulu 1947, 1949; Delhi 1979
GB375.1 J.N.Banerjree, "Schools of Buddhism in early Indian inscriptions", IHQ 24, 1948, 251-258
GB375.9 BeniMadhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
GB376 M.K.Barua, "God in Buddhist philosophy", MB 56, 1948, 244-246
GB377 J.G.Jennings, Vedantic Buddhism of the Buddha. Oxford 1948; Delhi 1974.
GB378 K. Schmidt, Buddhistisches Wrterbuch. Constanz 1948
GB379 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of self in Buddhism and Vedanta", VK 35, 1948-49, 350-352
GB380 W.Stede, "The self and its complications", BSOAS 12, 1948, 652-658. Also MW 25, 1950-51, 71-77
GB381 D.T.Suzuki, The Essence of Buddhism. Kyoto 1948
GB382 B.Watanabe, History of Thoughts in Mahayana Buddhism. Tokyo 1948
GB383 M.Dambuyant, "La dialectique bouddhique", RP 139, 1949, 307-318
GB384 Alexandra David-Neel, "Quelques mots concernant le pratityasamutpada", PenB 3, 1949, 11-12
GB384.1 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'interpretation dans la bouddhisme", Annuaires de l'Institut de Philologies
d'Histoire Orientales et Salves 11 (Melanges Henri Gregorie), 1949, 341-361
GB385 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Christianity" (in German), Universitas (Stuttgart) 4.1, 1949. Translated
into English in UCR 16.1. English translation reprinted Wheel 16, 1-21
GB386 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and the vital problems of our time" (in German). Universitas (Stuttgart)
5.3, 1950. Translated into English UCR 16.2, 1958. Reprinted Wheel 16, 22-42
GB387 Herbert Guenther, Das Seelenproblem in Altern Buddhismus. Konstanz 1949
GB388 Etienne Lamotte, "Critique d'interprtation dans le bouddhisme", AIPHO 9, 1949, 341-361
GB389 Nyanatiloka, Fundamentals of Buddhism. Colombo 1949
GB390 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism. Calcutta 1950, 1958, 1974
GB391 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedanta und Buddhismus", WAW 11, 1950, 1013-1028
GB392 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist psychology", PB 55, 1950: 210, 245
GB393 Clarence H. Hamilton, "The idea of compassion in Mahayana Buddhism", JAOS 70, 1950, 145-151
GB394 Christmas Humphreys, "Buddhism and Western psychology", MW 25, 1950-51, 101-108
GB395 G.P.Malalasekara, "Quelques aspects d'anatta", PenB 3, 1950, 5-10
GB396 H.G.Narahari, "Buddhist explanation of the cause of experience", SB 2, 68-72
GB397 Nyanatiloka, "Les origines dpendants (paticcasamuppada)", PenB 3, 1950, 19-20
GB398 Nyanatiloka, A Buddhist Dictionary. Colombo 1950
GB399 Constantin Regamey, Buddhistische Philosophie. Bibliographie Einfuhrungen in des Studium der Philosophie
20/21. Berlin 1950
GB400 S.Sangharaksita, "A note on anatta", VK 37, 1950-51, 23
GB401 Andre Bareau, L'absolu en philosophie bouddhique. volution de la notion d'asamskrta. Paris 1951
GB402 Herbert Guenther, "Rebirth viewed as transformation of energy", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 107-108
GB403 Shinsho Hanayama, "Buddhism of the One Great Vehicle (Mahayana)". EEWP 196-210
GB404 Seishin Kato, "Mahayana Buddhism, its origin and development" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 153-155
GB405 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist philosophy", Mahendra 113-135
GB406 Maung Maung, "Is nirvana a state of mind?", MB 59, 1951, 402-403
GB407 Shoson Miyamoto, "Freedom, independence and peace in Buddhism", PEW 1, 1951 - 2, 1952
GB408 R.L.Slater, Paradox and Nirvana. Chicago 1951
GB409 D.T.Suzuki, "Intuition and reason as expounded in Buddhist philosophy", Divine Life 13, 1951, 54-55
GB410 D.T.Suzuki, "Reason and intuition in Buddhist philosophy", EEWP 17-48
GB411 Giuseppe Tucci, "Buddhist notes", MCB 9, 1951, 193-220. Reprinted GTOM, part 1, Roma 1971
GB412 B.B.Bhattacharya, "The background of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 1, 1952, 63-69
GB413 E.Barbarin, "Le bouddhisme et l'existentialisme", PenB 5, 1952, 6-11
GB414 H.D.Bhattacharya, "Early Buddhism", HPE 152-172
GB415 Y. Krishan, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MW 27, 1952, 28-32
GB416 Y.Krishan, "The kaya doctrine in Buddhism", MB 60, 1952, 320-326
GB417 Etienne Lamotte, "La bienviellance bouddhique", BCLS 1952, 381-403
GB418 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist view of karma", AP 23, 1952, 124 ff.
GB419 T.R.V.Murti, "The metaphysical schools of Buddhism", HPE 190-218. Reprinted StIndT 260-296
GB420 John B. Noss, "Mutual love in Mahayana Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 84-89
GB421 Troy Wilson Organ, "Reason and experience in Mahayana Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 77-83
GB422 C.D.Sharma, Dialectic in Buddhism and Vedanta. Banaras 1952
GB423 Shyuki Yashimura, "Tibetan Buddhistology", RDR 345, 1952, 1-23
GB423.1 Sibadas Chaudhury, "Contributions to a Buddhist bibliography", JOI 3, 1953-54, 40-49; 29, 1960, 311; 37,
1960, 299
GB424 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajnaparamita", PEW 3, 1953, 117-129
GB425 Edward Conze, "The way of wisdom. The five faculties", MW 28, 1953: 11, 58, 95. Reprinted Wheel 65/66,
1964, 53 pp.
GB426 A. Elenjimittam, "Consciousness in Buddhistic philosophy", MB 61, 1953: 164, 393
GB427 K. Kawada, "Nous and prajna", JIBSt 1.2, 1953, 308-314
GB428 Bimal Charan Law, "The Buddhist view of nirvana", AP 24, 1953, 485 ff.
GB429 Nanavira, "Nibbana and anatta", MB 61, 1953 - 62, 1954
GB430 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
GB431 Y.Sakamoto, "One aspect of the nature of citta", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 20-29
GB432 Sangharaksita, "The nature of Buddhist tolerance", IAC 2, 1953-54, 154-163
GB433 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of jnana and prajna" (summary). ARROU 6, 1953, 5-7
GB434 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhism and Vedanta", IHQ 29, 1953, 35-49
GB435 Gi-ming Shien, "The epistemology of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism", Ph 28, 1953, 260-264
GB436 D.Sinha, "The place of atman in Buddhism and Vedanta", IAC 2, 1953, 58-65
GB437 W.H.Bates, "Impermanence", MB 62, 1954, 35-39
GB438 Edward Conze, "Conditions and the unconditioned", MB 62, 1954, 159-163
GB439 N.N.Das Gupta, "Bengal's contribution to Mahayana literature", IHQ 30, 1954, 327-331
GB440 Bryan de Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1954
GB441 Ryogon Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsa)" (summary). RDR 347, 1954, 5-6
GB442 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus in der Vorstellungswelt der Hindus", Asiatica 174-183
GB443 Etienne Lamotte, "Sur la formation du Mahayana", Asiatica 387 ff.
GB444 R.C.Mitra, The Decline of Buddhism in India. Calcutta 1954
GB445 Sangharaksita, "Le bouddhisme et le problme d'ahimsa", PenB 5.1, 1954, 16-18
GB446 A.K.Sarkar, "Changing phases of Buddhist thought", ProcIPC 29.2, 1954, 39-45. Also PQ 27, 1955, 223-230
GB447 Devabrata Sinha, "Buddhist outlook on human personality", IAC 3, 1954-55, 349-357
GB448 Francis Story, "Samsara and the universe", MB 62, 1954, 462-467
GB449 Francis Story, "L'approache scientifique du bouddhisme", PenB 5.1, 1954, 8-13
GB450 Andre Bareau, "The concept of responsibility in ancient Buddhism", EAW 6, 1955, 216-223
GB451 Andre Bareau, "L'absolu dans le Bouddhisme", Ent 1955, 37-43
GB452 R.Barua, "Paticcasamuppada", MB 63, 1955, 11-19
GB453 R.van Brakell Buys, "Di ontwikkelingsgang der boeddictische philosophi", TWP 47, 1955, 240-251
GB454 Heramba Chatterjee, "A critical study of the theory of pratityasamutpada", PB 60, 1955, 485-488. Also JASBo
1955, 66-70
GB455 R.P.Chowdhury, "Interpretation of the anatta doctrine of Buddhism: a new approach", IHQ 31, 1955, 52-67
GB456 U Dhammaratna, "Kammic ascent and descent of man", MB 63, 1955, 44-46
GB457 Jean Filliozat, "Psychological discoveries of Buddhism", UCR 13, 1955, 69-82
GB458 E. Franc-Prat, "tude sur la conception bouddhique de la transmigration des facults", PenB 5.5, 1955, 6-9
GB458.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Die anthropologie des Buddhismus", Numen 2, Supplement (Leiden 1955), 120-132.
Also E. Frauwallner, Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1982), 690-702. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C.
Dragonetti in REB 10, 1995-96, 115-128
GB459 Ryogon Fukuhara, "Time theory in the philosophy of phenomena and noumena in Buddhism" (summary).
RDR 350, 1955, 3-5
GB460 Anagarika Govinda, "Time and space and the problem of free will", MB 63, 1955, 180-186. Translated into
French in PenB 6, 1957, 4-11
GB461 Anagarika Govinda, "Hierarchy of order, causality and freedom", MB 63, 1955, 277-285
GB462 Brahmachari Govinda, "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of
Buddhist psychology", MB 43, 1955, 152-162
GB463 Christmas Humphreys, "Karma and rebirth", MW 30, 1955,8-15
GB464 A.Kropatsch, "'Thirst' and the question of free will", MB 63, 1955, 325-332
GB465 Shoson Miyamoto, "A re-appraisal of pratityasamutpada", SIBSY 152-164
GB466 Shoson Miyamoto, "The meaning of Buddhist karma", Religion East and West 1, 1955, 46-66
GB467 L.J.Rosan, "Desirelessness and the good", PEW 5, 1955, 57-60
GB468 Lilian Silburn, Instant et Cause. Le discontinu dans le pense philosophique de l'Inde. Paris 1955
GB470 K.Venkataramanan, "Did the Buddha deny the self?", ProcIPC 30, 1955, 221-228
GB471 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratityasamutpada", IHQ 32, 1956, 261-264
GB472 A.A.G.Bennett, "Sanskrit Buddhist literature", MB 64, 1956: 383, 393. French version PenB 5, 1956, 11-18
GB473 Heramba Chatterjee, "The problem of truth in Buddhist philosophy", PB 61, 1956, 146-148
GB474 Roma Chaudhury, "Buddhist and pre-Buddhist ethics", VK 43, 1956-57, 109-112
GB475 J.W.de Jong, "The study of Buddhism" in his De Studie van het Bodhisme. Problemen en Perspectiven. The
Hague 1956. Portion reprinted JDJBS 15-28
GB476 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of Buddhism in Indian thought", IHQ 32, 1956, 223-248
GB477 N.N.Dutt and K.D.Bajpai, Development of Buddhism in Uttar Pradesh. Lucknow 1956
GB477.5 Louis Finot, Le bouddhisme, son origion, son evolution. Phnomh-Penh 1956, 1957
GB478 J.N.Ganhar and P.N.Ganhar, Buddhism in Kashmir and Ladakh. New Delhi 1956
GB479 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and other philosophies", IAC 5, 1956-57, 365-373
GB480 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Pfad zur Erleuchtung. Grundtexte der buddhistischen Heilslehre in deutscher
bersetzung. Dusseldorf-Koln 1956
GB481 Anagarika Govinda, "Conception of space in ancient Buddhist art and thought", MB 64, 1956: 193, 287
GB482 Herbert V. Guenther, "Concept of mind in Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 3.2, 1956, 261-277
GB482.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddhist studies in recent times: some eminent buddhist scholars in India and Europe",
2500 Years 382-397. Reprinted CPBS 29-44
GB483 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and ethics", EAW 6, 1956, 329-331
GB484 A.Kropatsch, "Body-soul problem in modern psychology and in Buddhism", MB 64, 1956, 198-204
GB485 Satkari Mookerjee, "The influence of Buddhism on Indian life and thought", BRMIC 7, 1956, 248-256
GB486 T.R.V.Murti, "Buddhism and contemporary Indian thought", RIP 37, 1956, 299-314. Reprinted in StIndT 162-
176
GB487 Hajime Nakamura, "University and diversity in Buddhism", Morgan 364-400
GB488 Sangharaksita, "The place of faith in Buddhism", IAC 4, 1956, 299-314
GB489 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of karma in Buddhist philosophy", Oriens Extremus 3, 1956, 185-204
GB490 P.S.Sastri, "Some Buddhist thinkers of Andhra", IHQ 32, 1956, 163-167
GB491 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 5, 1956-57, 312-322
GB492 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhist psychology", IHQ 32, 1956, 265-269
GB493 Susumu Yamaguchi, "Development of Mahayana Buddhist beliefs", Morgan 153-181
GB494 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist literature", MB 65, 1957, 185-193
GB495 Edgerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", MB 65, 1957, 106-116
GB496 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB1-12
GB497 A.A.G.Bennett, "Translations of Sanskrit Buddhist literature in Chinese previous to the 6th c. C.E.", MB 65,
1957, 66-82
GB498 Edward Conze, "On 'perverted' views", EAW 7, 1957, 313-318
GB499 Thubtan Chhokyi, "Some aspects of the development of the Buddhist doctrine", MB 65, 1957, 453-461
GB500 J.Evola, "Spiritual virility in Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 319-327
GB500.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Zu den buddhistischen Texten in der Zeit Khri-sron-lde-btsan's", WZKSOA 1, 1957, 95-
103
GB501 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Le contribution du Bouddhisme la philosophie", PenB 6.2, 1957, 14-17
GB502 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedanta and Buddhism", MW 31, 1957, 152-156
GB502.1 H. von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and comparative religion", SIS 5.3-4, 1957, 47-52. Also in Glasenapp's (?)
From Buddhi to Gandhi (Wiesbaden 1962), 152-158. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and C.Dragonetti in
REB 2, 1991-92, 139-148
GB503 Anagarika Govinda, "L'exprience de l'espace dans le bouddhisme Mahayana", PenB 6.1, 1957, 8-10
GB504 Kenneth K. Inada, "An aspect of Buddhism--sunyata" (summary). TICOJ 2, 1957, 33-34
GB505 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajna and its principal truth", JSR 3, 1957, 35-38
GB506 G.M.Nagao, "An interpretation of the term samvrti (convention)", in Silver Jubilee Volume of the Institute of
Humanistic Studies, Kyoto University (Soritsu Nijugoshunen Kinen Ronbonshu) 1, 1957
GB507 Hajime Nakamura, "Historical studies of the coming into existence of Mahayana studies", Bulletin of the
Okurayama Oriental Research Institute 2, 1957
GB508 Amalia Pezzali, "Samatha and vipasyana in Buddhist Sanskrit literature", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 68-74
GB509 P.T.Raju, "Buddhism and the Vedanta", IAC 6, 1957-58, 24-48
GB510 P.M.Rao, "Buddhism and mysticism", MB 65, 1957, 83-88
GB511 P.M.Rao, "Causation, karma and rebirth", MB 65, 1957: 239, 282
GB512 W.Stede, "Angulimala and liberation", BSOAS 20, 1957, 533-536
GB513 Luang Suriyabongs, "The law of karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 2.10, 1957, 5-8
GB514 D.T.Suzuki, "La philosophie et la religion de la Prajnaparamita" in D.T.Suzuki (ed.), Essais sur le bouddhisme
Zen, volume 3 (Paris 1957), 1204-1307
GB515 Nathmal Tatia, "Paticcasamuppada", NNMRP I, 177-239
GB516 Alex Wayman, "The concept of poison in Buddhism", O 10, 1957, 107-109
GB517 R.Yamada, "A bibliography of studies on Sanskrit Buddhism" (summary). ARTU 8, 1957, 9-10
GB518 Massimo Scaligero, "What the eight-fold path may still mean to mankind", EAW 7, 1957, 365-372
GB519 A.A.G.Bennett, "Chinese translation of Sanskrit Buddhist literature during the 5th and 6th centuries", MB 66,
1958, 2-9
GB520 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Buddhism in relation to Vedanta", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 559-574
GB521 Edward Conze, "The Buddhist 'personalities'", MB 67, 1959, 118-126
GB522 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Emergence of Mahayana Buddhism", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 503-517
GB523 Erich Frauwallner, Die Philosophie des Buddhismus. Philosophische Studientexte 2, 1958
GB524 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Vedanta", MW 33, 1958, 22-24
GB525 G.Grimm, The Doctrine of the Buddha. Berlin 1958
GB526 Herbert Guenther, "The levels of understanding in Buddhism", JAOS 78, 1958, 19-28
GB527 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhism and Vedanta", MW 32, 1958, 142-147
GB528 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus und seine geschichtliche Probleme", Geschichte in Wissenschaft und
Untericht 2, 1958, 65-77
GB529 Hrshikes Guha, "Indriyas in Buddhism", MB 66, 1958, 331-333
GB530 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddha's prolongation of life", BSOAS 21, 1958, 546-552. Reprinted CPBS 191-200
GB531 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 1-11
GB532 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajna and the fundamental truth of Buddhism" (summary). JSR 9, 1958, 99-102
GB533 P.G.Kulkarni, "Buddhist view of mind", JPA 5, 1958, 39-45
GB534 K.Kino, "The problem of sin in Indian Buddhism", JIBSt 6.1, 1958, 62-72
GB535 Etienne Lamotte, Histoire du Bouddhisme Indien. Louvain 1958. Translated into English by Sara Boin.
Louvain 1988
GB536 Bimal Charan Law, "Karma", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 537-546
GB537 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvana", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 547-558
GB538 Walter Liebenthal, "Nirvana in new attire", MB 66, 1958, 265-269
GB539 Satkari Mookerjee, "Buddhism in Indian life and thought", CHI (2d ed.) 1958, 575-600
GB540 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "Karma and rebirth", Wheel 9, 1958, 23 pp.
GB541 Paul Oltramare, "Psychologies religieuse et bouddhisme", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 67-69
GB542 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 32-43
GB543 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 43-44
GB544 N.K.Sahu, Buddhism in Orissa. Utkal University 1958
GB544.1 E.R.Sarathchandra, Buddhist Psychology of Perception. Colombo 1958
GB545 Urmila Rani Sharma, "The influence of theism on Buddhism", IPC 3, 1958, 83-89
GB546 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Science and Buddhism", Wheel 3, 1958, 17-21
GB547 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Atom and anatta", Wheel 3, 1958, 22-28
GB548 Robert F. Spencer, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 12-16
GB549 D. Ueda, "Basic doctrines of Buddhism and modern science", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 54-61
GB550 H.Vedantasastri, "Buddhism--recast (a philosophical analysis)", ABORI 39, 1958, 110-114
GB551 R.C.Zaehner, "Nirvana", HJ 57, 1958-59, 117-125
GB551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahayana Buddhism", JAssamRS 13, 1959, 37-39
GB551.2 A.C.Banerji, "Bhumis in Mahayana Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
GB552 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A critique on the antitheistic position of the Buddhist", PAIOC 20.2, 1959
GB553 S.Bhattacharya, "Maya and avidya in the Buddhist philosophy", PB 64, 1959, 331-334
GB553.1 Oscar Botto, Il Buddhismo. Milano 1959
GB554 Edward Conze, "Recent progress in Buddhist studies", MW 34, 1959 - 35, 1960. Reprinted 30YBS 1-32
GB555 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The fundamental principles of Mahayanism", PDB 319-335
GB556 Franklin Edgerton, "Did the Buddha have a system of metaphysics?", JAOS 79, 1959, 81-84
GB557 Pio Filippani-Ronconi, Avviamento allo studio del pensiero orientale. Volume 2: Buddhism. Naples 1959
GB558 Herbert V. Guenther, "Philosophical background of Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 5, 1959-62, 45-64
GB559 Sramanera Jivaka, "Dukkha", IAC 8, 1959-60, 68-74
GB560 Sramanera Jivaka, "A Buddhist appproach to free will", AP 30, 1959, 311 ff.
GB561 G.C.Lal, Buddha Dharma: A Higher Affirmation. Allahabad 1959
GB562 G.Constant Lounsbery, "Anatta in the light of science", PDB 463-471
GB563 G.M.Nagao, "Buddhist subjectivity", RSJ 257-262
GB564 Hajime Nakamura, "A new way of approach in Buddhist studies: in the light of comparative philosophy", RSJ
263-284
GB565 Giyu Nishi, "The truth of the original purity of mind", RSJ 300-307
GB566 Piyadassi Thera, "Dependent origination paticcasamuppada", Wheel 15, 1959, 45 pp.
GB567 Sangharaksita, A Survey of Buddhism. Second edition. Bangalore 1959
GB568 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Approach to Hinduism" in 2500 Years
GB569 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The fundamental structure of thought of Mahayana Buddhism" (summary). JSR 10, 1959,
57-61
GB570 V.P.Varma, "The philosophy of nirvana in early Buddhism", JBRS 45, 1959, 226-243
GB571 Ryujo Yamada, "A bibliographical survey on Buddhist Sanskrit texts" (summary). JSR 10, 1959, 126-129
GB572 A.Ayyappan and P.R.Srinivasa, Story of Buddhism with special reference to South India. Madras 1960
GB572.5 H. W. Bailey, Saka Documents. London 1960, 1968
GB573 Edward Conze, A Short History of Buddhism. Volume Three: Religion, Philosophy and Science. Bombay 1960
GB574 Edward Conze, "The development of Prajnaparamita thought" in Buddhism and Culture: Suzuki
Commemoration Volume (Kyoto 1960), 24-25. Reprinted in 30YBS 123-147
GB575 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Het Buddha un metaphysische System gelehrt?", Paideuma 7.4-6, 1960, 235-240
GB576 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Universal elements in Mahayanist thought", ICHR 1960, 624-634
GB576.5 Sramanera Jivaka, Growing Up into Buddhism. Calcutta 1960
GB576.7 Etienne lamotte, Lo spirito del Buddhismo antico. Venice 1960. Translated into English in 1961
GB577 Charles A. Moore, "Buddhism and science", SYBC 89-125
GB578 Hajime Nakamura, "A brief survey of Japanese studies on the philosophical schools of the Mahayana", Acta
Asiatica 1, 1960, 56-88
GB579 Sangharaksita, "The trikaya or three bodies of the Buddha", MB 68, 1960, 236-242
GB580 Sangharaksita, "Karma and the wheel of life", MB 68, 1960, 331-339
GB581 Luang Suriyabongs, "Controversial questions about karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 6.4, 1960, 12-17
GB582 K. Tamaki, "Jaspers' Auffassung ber den Buddhismus", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 10-20
GB583 R.Yuki, "The construction of fundamental evil in Mahayana", ICHR 1960, 463-466
GB583.5 Heinz Bechert, Bruchstcke buddhistischer Verssammlungen aus zentral-asiatischen Sanskrithandschriften.
Berlin 1961
GB584 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of self in Buddhism", PQ 34, 1961
GB585 Edward Conze, "The three doors to deliverance", MW 36, 1961: 10, 17
GB586 Sita Devi, "Doctrinal differences or ethical unities", MB 69, 1961, 242-248
GB587 Ronald Fussell, "Vedanta and Buddhism", MW 35, 1961, 157-160
GB588 Richard A. Gard (ed.), Buddhism. New York 1961
GB589 Betty Heimann, "Within the framework of Indian religion: the main dogma of Buddhism", Numen 8, 1961, 1-
11
GB590 Shunkyo Katsumata, "Concerning various views of human nature", TUAA 1, 1961, 33-46
GB591 K.Kawada, "Fundamental difference between Buddhistic and Vedantic philosophies", JIBSt 9, 1961, 403-410
GB592 Winston L. King, "Myth in Buddhism: essential or peripheral?", JBR 29, 1961, 211-218
GB593 Kalipada Mitra, "Nirvana", JBRS 47, 1961, 56-64
GB594 Giyu Nishi, "On bodhisattva: his vows and practices", TUAA 1, 1961, 57-72
GB595 N. Ramesan, Glimpses of Buddhism. Secunderabad 1961
GB596 Sramanera Sujiva, "Some modern mithya drishti", MB 69, 1961, 168-181
GB597 H.Wolfgang Schumann, "Kamma and rebirth in Buddhism", MB 69, 1961, 230-232
GB598 Jikido Takasaki, "Description of the ultimate reality by means of the six categories in Mahayana Buddhism",
JIBSt 9.2, 1961, 24-33
GB599 Koshiro Tamaki, "The development of the thought of tathagatagarbha from India to China", JIBSt 9.1, 1961,
25-33
GB600 Giuseppe Tucci, The Theory and Practice of the Mandala. Translated from Italian by A.H.Brodrick. London
1961
GB601 Mahesh Tiwari, An Examination of the Concept of Personality in Buddhist Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University
of Bihar 1961
GB602 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhism and its influence on the Indian philosophical systems", The Mother 4, 1961
GB603 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist 'not this, not this'", PEW 11, 1961, 99-114
GB604 Henri Arvon, Buddhism. Translated by D.Scott. New York 1962
GB604.5 Heinz Bechert, Sanskrittexte aus Ceylon. Munchen 1962
GB605 Edward Conze, Buddhist Thought in India. London 1962
GB606 Edward Conze, "Dharmas and the self", MW 37, 1962, 186-192
GB607 Sukumar Dutt, Buddhist Monks and Monasteries of India. London 1962
GB608 David J. Kalupahana, "The philosophy of relations in Buddhism", UCR 20, 1962: 19, 188
GB609 Ananda Kausalyayana, "Fundamentals of Buddhist psychology", MB 70, 1962, 115-119
GB610 Nanasampanno, "Wisdom develops samadhi", MW 37, 1962: 53, 97
GB611 Nyanaponika Thera, "Buddhism and the God-idea: selected texts", Wheel 47, 1962, 32 pp.
GB612 Sangharaksita, "The centrality of man", MB 70, 1962, 2-8
GB613 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Pariyaya and nipariyaya", WZKSOA 7, 1962, 47-59
GB614 Peter Schlinghoff, Die Religion des Buddhismus. Two volumes. Berlin 1962-63
GB615 Joachim Friedrich Sprockhoff, "Zur idee der Erlsung bei Lebzeiten im Buddhismus", Numen 9, 1962, 201-
227
GB616 Paravahara Vajiranama Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. Colombo 1962
GB617 E. Zurcher, Buddhism. London 1962
GB617.1 T. J. J. Altizer, "Nirvana and kingdom of God", Journal of Religion 43, 1963, 105-117
GB618 R.G.Basak, "The contribution of Buddhism to Indian thought", BRMIC 14, 1963, 333-341
GB619 A.A.G.Bennett, "The rise of the Mahayana in India", MB 71, 1963, 123-132
GB621 J.C.Chatterji, "The Buddha and the atman", PB 63, 1963, 91-98
GB621.1 Sibadas Chaudhuri (ed.), Contributions t a Buddhistic Bibliography, series 2. JASBe 5.3-4, 1963
GB622 Edward Conze, "Buddhist philosophy and its European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 9-24. Reprinted in 30YBS
105-115
GB623 Edward Conze, "Spurious parallels to Buddhist philosophy", PEW 13, 105-116
GB624 H.S.Cooray, "Abhisannanirodha", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 122-125
GB625 Akira Hirakawa, "Nairatmya and the agent of action--an interpretation of the atman idea from the
Pratityasamutpada philosophy", Jigo to Muga 381-421
GB625.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The rise of Mahayana Buddhism and its relationship to the worship of stupa", MRTB 22,
1963, 57-106
GB626 Akio Inoue, "A comparative study in Buddhism and existentialism", TJR 5.1, 1963, 55-69
GB627 K.N.Jayatilleke, Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge. London 1963
GB628 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist concept of truth", Wheel 50, 1963, 25-41. Also Ceylon Today 14.5, 1965, 18-
24. Also MB 76, 1968, 259-266. Also Wheel 162-164, 1971, 47-61
GB629 David J. Kalupahyana, "Adhipati-phala", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 206
GB630 S. Kanaoka, "Acittaka", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 183
GB631 S.Kanaoka, "Adhimukticarya-bhumi", EnBud 1.2, 1963,202-203
GB632 S.Kanaoka, "Adhivacana-pravesa", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 208-209
GB633 S.Kanaoka, "Adhyasaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 211-212
GB634 S.Kanaoka, "Ajnendriya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 334-335
GB635 Y. and S. Kanaoka, "Adhipati-paccaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 205-206
GB636 Kumataro Kawamura, "A comparative study of the self in the Western philosophy and the atman idea in India-
-from ancient times to the medieval ages", Jigo to Muga 585-616
GB637 B.D.Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1963
GB637.5 Anton Kropatsch, Wieder geburt und Erlosung in der lehre des Buddha. Geinhausen 1963
GB638 Etienne Lamotte, "Un festiv d'Immortalit dans le Bouddhisme", BCLS 1963, 173-182
GB639 Robert J. Miller, "The mathematical truth and the Buddhadhamma", MB 71, 1963: 213, 251
GB640 G.S.P.Misra, "The problem of moral responsibility in Buddhism", JBRS 49, 1963, 54-59
GB641 Kyosho Hayashima, "Abhisamaya", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 105-114
GB642 Nanamoli Thera, "Buddhism, a religion or a philosophy?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 1-10
GB643 Nanamoli Thera, "Does saddha mean faith?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 11-31
GB644 Koshiro Tamaki, "The subject in comparative philosophy--seeking for the subject in Buddhism", JIBSt 11.1,
1963, 1-11
GB645 Yoshiro Tamura, "Absolute: development of the concept", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 144-148
GB646 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhinna", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 97-102
GB647 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute: meaning and nature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 140-144
GB648 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute as the unconditioned", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 148-151
GB649 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Acinnakamma", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 179-180
GB650 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Action", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 184-185
GB651 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Actuality", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 186-188
GB652 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhicitta", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 196
GB653 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhimokkha", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 201-202
GB654 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhipanna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204
GB655 H.G.A.Van Zeyst and S.Kanaoka, "Adhipateyya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204-205
GB656 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhitthana", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 207-208
GB657 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Advaita", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 235-236
GB658 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "After-image", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 240-241
GB659 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aggregates", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 267
GB660 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Agnosticism and Buddhism", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 272-276
GB661 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahamkara", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 279-280
GB662 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahara", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 280-283
GB663 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahetuvada", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 284-285
GB664 V.P.Varma, "The origins and sociology of the early Buddhist philosophy of moral determinism", PEW 13,
1963, 25-47
GB665 Alex Wayman, "Conze on Buddhism and European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 361-364
GB666 O.H.de A.Wijesekara, "Buddhist ethics", Wheel 50, 1963, 1-24
GB666.1 Wit Wisadevet, Sartre and the Buddhist's Concept of Man. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Indiana 1963
GB666.2 H. Bechert, "Zur Frh geschichte des Mahayana-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1964, 530
GB667 N.N.Bhattacharya, "Buddhism as viewed by non-Buddhist philosophers", Journal of the Varendra Research
Museum 3, 1974, 61-68
GB668 Rastrapal Bhiksu, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", ME 72, 1964, 59-64
GB669 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Nirvana; sunyata; vijnaptimatrata", Bulletin of Tibetology 1.1, 1964, 12-20
GB670 Anagarika Govinda, "Die Bedeutung des Gebetes in Buddhismus", Kairos 6, 1964, 195-201
GB671 Anagarika Govinda, "Bhakti marga in Buddhism", MP 1, 1964, 215-222
GB672 R.N.Kak, "Religious growth in the Mahayana", MB 72, 1964, 59-64
GB673 David J. Kalupahana, "Alambana-pratyaya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 376
GB674 David J. Kalupahana, "Alatacakra", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 379
GB675 Upali Karunaratne, "Akusala", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 369
GB676 S. Kanaoka, "Akasa school", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 347-348
GB677 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of Mahayana and Esoteric Buddhism chiefly based upon Japanese
studies", Acta Asiatica 6, 1964 - 7, 1964
GB678 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Rapports entre le bouddhisme et le substrat religieux indien et tibtain", JA 252, 1964,
77-96
GB679 Sangharaksita, "The stages of the path in Buddhism", AP 35, 1964, 154-158
GB680 Karunesha Shukla, "Atman in Buddhist philosophy: viewpoint of the Buddha", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964,
235-236
GB681 Koshiro Tamaki, "Comparative research into human consciousness", TUAA 2, 1964, 65-82
GB682 Koyo Tamura, "Anabhilapya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 503-504
GB683 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The world and the individual in Mahayana Buddhist philosophy", PEW 14, 1964, 157-166
GB684 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akasa", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 340-342
GB685 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akincannayatana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 350-351
GB686 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akriyavada", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 352-353
GB687 Shoko Watanabe, "On Vara-cakravartin and Balacakravartin", TUAA 2, 1964, 83-88
GB688 Masao Abe, "The idea of purity in Mahayana Buddhism", Numen 12, 1965, 183-189
GB688.5 Douglas M. Burns, Buddhism, Science and Atheism. Bangkok 1965, 1971
GB689 David J. Kalupahana, "Anantara-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 551-552
GB690 David J. Kalupahana, "Anna", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 693-696
GB691 David J. Kalupahana, "Annamanna-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 701
GB692 David J. Kalupahana and K.Tamura, "Antarabhava", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 730-733
GB693 David J. Kalupahana, "Antarayika-dhamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 735-737
GB694 Upali Karunaratne, "Anusaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 775-777
GB695 Kumataro Kawada, "Pratyatmadharmata-methodischer Tranzendentalismus", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 1-9
GB696 Anton Kropatsch, "The Buddhist rebirth as a neither-conscious-nor-unconscious activity" (translated by
A.A.G.Bennett), MB 73, 1965, 64-69
GB697 G.P.Malalasekara, "Anatta". EnBud 1.4, 1965, 576
GB698 Nanamoli, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
GB699 Ichijo Ogawa, "The concept of tathagatagarbha (Buddhadhatu) in Indian Mahayana Buddhism" (in Japanese
with English summary). ToG 30, 1965, 102-157
GB700 Sujib Punyanubhab, Some Prominent Characteristics of Buddhism. Thailand 1965
GB701 Bhikshu Rastrapal, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", WB 14.3, 1965, 3-5
GB702 Richard H. Robinson, "The ethic of the house-holder bodhisattva", Bh 9.2, 1965-66, 25-56
GB703 K.Tamura, "Anagata", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 514
GB704 K.Tamura, "Anantarya-marga", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 554-555
GB705 K.Tamura, "Animitta", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 675-676
GB706 K.Tamura, "Anutpattika-dharma-ksanti", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 779-780
GB707 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Annihilation", EnBud 1.4, 1965,705-709
GB708 C.Witanachchi, "Anantarika-kamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 552-554
GB709 James Allen, "The illusion of the ego", MB 74, 1966, 119-124
GB710 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahayana Buddhism", CR 180, 1966, 145-149. Also JASP 14, 1969, 241-252
GB711 Egerton C. Baptist, "Rebirth and the doctrine of anatta (no-soul)", Buddhist (Colombo) 37.3, 1966, 68-72
GB712 Egerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist law of dependent origination (paticcasamuppada)", Buddhist 37.3, 1966,
100-103
GB713 P.R.Barua, "The doctrine of impermanence", in Muhammad Emanuel Haq (ed.), MSFV 57-68
GB714 John P. Driscoll, "Concepts of reality in Buddhist thought", AsSt 4, 1966, 236-239
GB715 Gnaneswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", VATW 180, 1966, 7-16
GB716 V.F.Gunaratne, Buddhist Reflections on Death. Wheel 102-103, 1966
GB717 Shoyo Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajnaparamita literature", Acta Asiatica 10, 1966,
16-93
GB718 Lal Mani Joshi, "Buddhist principle on non-egoity", MB 74, 1966, 258-260
GB718.1 R.N.Kak, "Buddhism and stoicism". AP 37, 1966, 153-159
GB718.2 K.S.Kakichi, "Ways of knowing: a Buddhist Thomist dialogue", IndPQ 6.4, 1966, 574-595
GB719 David J. Kalupahana, "Arammana", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 60-61
GB720 David J. Kalupahana, "Arammana-paccaya", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 61-62
GB721 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist mysticism", Religious Studies 1, 1966, 163-176
GB722 G.P.Malalasekara, "The unique doctrine of Buddhism", MB 74, 1966, 63-69
GB723 Taishun Mibu, "On the thought 'krtajna' in Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 36-46
GB724 Saddhatissa, "Impermanence", MB 74, 1966, 231-255
GB725 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmata, dharmadhatu, dharmakaya and buddhadhatu--structure of the ultimate value in
Mahayana Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 78-94
GB726 K. Tamura, "Apratisamkhya-nirodha", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 37
GB727 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The Buddhist doctrine of anatta (soullessness)", PQ 39, 1966, 119-128
GB728 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appana", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 31-32
GB729 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appearance and reality", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 33-34
GB730 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arupa", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103
GB731 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arupaloka", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103-104
GB732 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arupavacara", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 104
GB733 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Asamkhata", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 150
GB734 Anamik, "Buddha's philosophy of change", Shakti 4.1, 1967, 14-19
GB735 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Buddhist views on causation: an Advaitic study", PB 72, 1967, 304-313
GB736 C.D.Bijelwan, "On the Buddhist laws of identity and causality", Smrtigrantha 20-29
GB737 Douglas M. Burns, "Buddhist meditation and depth psychology", Wheel 88/89, 1967, revised 1973, 82 pp.
GB738 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajnaparamita Literature. Tokyo 1967, 1973
GB739 Manijju W.P. DeSilva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with reference to the Psychology of
Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
GB740 Dorothy C. Donath, "'Destiny' --as understood in Buddhism", MP 4, 1967, 119-121
GB741 V.V.Gokhale, "Buddhist studies", RIR75 659-672
GB742 Minoru Hara, "Transfer of merit", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 382-411
GB743 Kyosho Hayashima, "Asubha", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 270-281
GB744 Gyokusan Hosaka, "Asrava", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 202-214
GB745 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Avijja", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 454-459
GB746 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The logic of four alternatives", PEW 17, 1967, 69-84
GB747 Lalmani Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-349
GB748 Lalmani Joshi, Studies in the Buddhistic Culture during the 7th and 8th Centuries A.D. Delhi 1967
GB749 David J. Kalupahana, "Authority", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 387-390
GB750 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Asvabhava", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 292
GB752 Upali Karunaratne, "Attha-Patisambhida", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 364-365
GB753 W.S.Karunatilleke, "Avatamsaka school", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 432-435
GB754 Shozen Kumoi, "Atman", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 3l6-320
GB755 Trevor Ling, "Mysticism and nibbana", MW 41, 1967, 163-169
GB756 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Asraya", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 214
GB757 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Avijnapti", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 460-461
GB758 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Modern physics and Buddhist epistemology", VJP 4.1, 1967, 84-90
GB759 S.S.Roy, "Vedanta and Buddhism", AUS 1967, 1-26
GB760 Saddhatissa, "The enigma of the theory of anatta", MB 75, 1967, 171-175
GB761 Sthavira Sangharakshita, "The stages of the path", MB 75, 1967, 2-15
GB762 Sri Nivasa Shastri, "The conception of nirvana from the viewpoint of anatmavada in Buddhist philosophy",
KUJ 1.1, 1967, 174-180
GB763 Junjiro Takakusu, "Buddhism as a philosophy of 'thusness'", TIM 86-117
GB764 H.Thipperudrawamy, "Virasaivism and Buddhism",SBECCV 379-399
GB765 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Association", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 227-228
GB766 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Asubha-bhavana", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 281
GB767 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attavada", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 328-330
GB768 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Atheism", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 304-308
GB769 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Atthi-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 370-371
GB770 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attributes", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 372-373
GB771 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avacara", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 392-395
GB772 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avigata-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967,453-454
GB773 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avyakata", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 464-466
GB774 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ayatana", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 469-471
GB775 V.P.Varma, "The origins of the Samkhya and its relation to Buddhism", VK 54, 1967-68: 75, 133, 176, 218,
271
GB776 M.O'C.Walshe, "The truth of rebirth", MW 42, 1967, 11-16
GB776.1 F. Berard, "Zur interpretation des pratityasamutpada formal", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 53-64
GB777 Guy Bugault, La notion de 'prajna' ou le sapience selon le perspectives du 'Mahayana'. PICI 32, 1968
GB778 Douglas M. Burns, "Nirvana, nihilism and satori", Wheel 117/119, 1968, 95 pp.
GB779 George Chemparathy, "Two early Buddhist refutations of the existence of isvara as the creator of the universe',
WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 85-100
GB780 Edward Conze, Thirty Years of Buddhist Studies. Oxford 1968.
GB781 Dorothy C. Donath, "What is reincarnated?", MB 76, 1968, 321-324
GB781.1 O. Hansen, "Die buddhistische Literatur der Chotansaken", Handbuch der Orientalistik Literatur IV.Band, 2.
Abschnitt, Leiden-Koln 1968, 77- 83
GB782 Paul Horsch, "Buddhismus und Upanisaden", Pratidanam 462-477
GB783 Kenneth K. Inada, "The ultimate ground of Buddhist purification", PEW 18, 1968, 41-54
GB784 Nolan P. Jacobson, The Religion of Analysis: Buddhism. London 1968
GB784.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "The concept of omniscience in Buddhism", VSMV 1968, 172-180
GB785 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist attitude to revelation", MB 76, 1968, 274-280. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 33-
46
GB786 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MB 76, 1968, 314-320
GB787 Jagdish Kashyapa, The Buddhist Outlook: Special Lectures. Mysore 1968
GB788 Toshio Kazama, "Some problems in the historical development of the atman thought", JIBSt 34, 1968, 564-568
GB789 Bimal Charan Law, "A brief survey of Buddhist doctrine and philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 203-218
GB789.5 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VandB 13-24
GB790 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
GB791 T.R.V.Murti, "Vedanta and Buddhism", Seminar Papers, Centre for Advanced Studies in Philosophy, Banaras
Hindu University 1968. Reprinted in StIndT 197-216; also in VandB 63-82
GB792 S.K.Nayakkara, "Bhakti", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 678-684
GB793 Marco Pallis, "Is there room for 'grace' in Buddhism", SCR 2, 1968, 194-210
GB794 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundations of the Buddhist theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 1968, 147-
165. Reprinted in RPISP 28-49
GB795 Israel Queles, S.J., Filosofia Budista. Buenos Aires 1968
GB796 Richard H. Robinson, The Buddhist Religion. Madison, Wis. 1968
GB797 H.Saddhatissa, "Salient features of Buddhist metaphysics", MB 76, 1968, 324-327
GB798 N.H.Samtani, "On some Buddhist terms beginning with Brahma-", Bh 12-14, 1968-71, 158-164
GB799 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Changing Phases of Buddhist Thought. Patna 1968
GB799.1 Frithjof Schuon, In the Tracks of Buddhism. London 1968
GB800 Francis Story, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth in subhuman realms", MB 76, 1968: 28, 58
GB801 D.T.Suzuki, On Indian Mahayana Buddhism. Edited by Edward Conze. New York 1968
GB802 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India, translated from Tibetan by Lama Chimpa and Alaka Chattopadhyaya,
and edited by Debiprasad Bhattopadhyaya. ISPP 10, 1968: 45,131
GB803 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Being", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 608-609
GB804 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma and rebirth as a solution to the mysteries of life and death", MB 76, 1968, 75-82
GB805 Guy R. Welbon, The Buddhist Nirvana and its Western Interpreters. Chicago 1968
GB805.5 Andre Bareau, "Les positions du Bouddhisme ancien devant les theses de l'origine de l'universe et de la
creation du monde par dieu", Studia Missionalia 18, 1969, 75-85
GB806 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist theory of flux or becoming", MB 77, 1969, 119-121
GB807 S.Dutt, "How India dealt with Buddhism", IAC 18.1, 1969, 4-9
GB808 Hugh L'Anson Fausset, The Flame and the Light: Meanings in Vedanta and Buddhism. New York 1969;
Wheaton, Ill. 1976
GB809 Bhajagovinda Ghosh, "Upanishadic terms in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 6.3, 1969, 5-18
GB809.5 Shoyu Hanayama, Buddhist Handbook for Shin-shu Followers. Tokyo 1969
GB810 Kenneth K. Inada, "Some basic misconceptions of Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 101-119
GB811 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual or the doctrine of paticcasamuppada", MB 77,
1969, 246-251
GB812 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The case for the Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", MB 77, 1969 - 78, 1970
GB813 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist theory of causality", MB 77, 1969, 2-9
GB814 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Survival and karma in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 141/143, 1969, 93 pp.
GB815 Rune E.A.Johansson, The Psychology of Nirvana. London 1969
GB816 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Meditation and philosophy in Buddhism" (summary). TK 44.6, 1969, 2
GB816.1 R.N.Kak, "Emptiness and the other doors to deliverance", AP 40, 1969, 112-117
GB817 Bernulf Kanitscheider, Grundfragen des buddhistischen Philosophie. Innsbruck 1969
GB818 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhists' doctrine of impermanence", MB 77, 1969, 213-219
GB819 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhist theory of matter", MB 77, 1969: 11, 36
GB820 Jikaku Kashi, "Der Grundgedanke der Ichlehre in alteren Buddhismus", MatR 3, 1969, 67-86
GB821 A.Matsunage, The Buddhist Philosophy of Assimilation. Tokyo 1969
GB822 G.C.Pande, "Buddhist philosophy" in Lalmani Joshi et al. (eds.), Buddhism (Patiala 1969)
GB823 Viswanath Pandey, "Early Buddhist conception of consciousness", BhV 29, 1969, 49-70
GB824 Richard H. Robinson, "Early Buddhist theory of knowledge", JAS 28, 1969, 380-390
GB825 H.Saddhatissa, "Concept of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 77, 1969, 135-138
GB826 Richard Taylor, "The anatta doctrine and personal identity", PEW 19, 1969, 359-366
GB827 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", in Myths and Symbols: Studies in Honor
of Mircea Eliade (1969). Reprinted AWBI 49-62
GB827.5 E. W. Adikaram, Buddhism and the Doctrine of Hate. Colombo 1970
GB828 Y.Balaramamoorty, "Buddhist philosophy" in Rahul Sankrtyayana et al. (eds.), Buddhism: The Marxist
Approach (Delhi 1970)
GB829 Srimati Apurna Banerji, Traces of Buddhism in South India (c. 700-1600 A.D.). Calcutta 1970
GB830 Diren K. Dohanian, "Mahayana cult in ancient Ceylon", ICWTC 423-436
GB831 Nalinaksha Dutt, Buddhist Sects in India. Calcutta 1970
GB832 V.F.Gunaratne, "Buddhist view of mind", in H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayatne (eds.), Dahan
Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
GB833 A.S.Hanson, "Buddhism and logic", MW 45, 1970, 70-74
GB834 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist naturalism and the myth of rebirth", IJPR 1, 1970, 46-53
GB836 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist conception of evil", MB 78, 1970, 82-88
GB837 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Criteria of right and wrong", MB 78, 1970, 114-120
GB838 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Ethical theory of Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 192-197
GB839 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist analysis of mind", MB 78, 1970, 234-241. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 76-91
GB840 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist ethical ideal or the ultimate good", MB 78, 1970, 262-267
GB841 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Nirvana", MW 45, 1970, 112-118. Also MB 79, 1971, 2-7
GB841.1 Colin Johnson, "Buddhism and the Bhagavadgita", WB 19.5, 1970, 127-129
GB842 L.M.Joshi, Brahmanism, Buddhism and Hinduism. Kandy 1970
GB842.1 R.N.Kak, "What dharma means in Buddhism", AP 61.1, 1970, 19-22
GB843 David J. Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 242-248
GB844 Chitrarekha Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1970
GB845 R.Mano, "On the 'three jnatas'", JIBSt 36, 1970, 1036-1042
GB846 Haruhiko Masaki, "On the concept of sattva and its development", JIBSt 36, 1970, 983-993
GB847 A.J.Prince, "The concept of Buddhahood in earlier and later Buddhism". JOSA 7.1-2, 1970, 87-118
GB848 Huyen-vi Thich, "Right way to freedom from bondage", WB 18, 1970 - 19, 1970
GB849 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Karma and rebirth", MB 78, 1970, 198-206
GB850 Henry Van Zeyst, Problems Bared (Essay on Buddhism). Colombo 1970
GB851 A.K.Warder, Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1970
GB852 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The principles of reasoning and forms of argument in the early Buddhist canon", JIBSt
37, 1970, 469-476
GB853 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of vision", Anjali 27-32. Reprinted AWBI 153-162
GB854 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist dependent origination", HistR 10, 1970, 185-203
GB855 H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayaratne (eds.), Dahan Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
GB856 A.C.Banerjee and S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhumi", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 74-81
GB856.1 S. S. Barlingay, Significance of Pratityasamutpada, Samanyalaksan and Apoha. Poona 1971
GB857 L.Stafford Betty, "The Buddhist-Humean parallels: postmortem", PEW 21, 1971, 237-254
GB857.1 Buddhadasa, Anapanasati--Mindfulness of Breathing. three Volumes. Bangkok 1971, 1976, 1980, 1988
GB858 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Pratityasamutpada in Buddhist philosophy", OH 19, 1971, 1-17. Reprinted in his
Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
GB859 Dorothy C. Donath, Buddhism for the West. New York 1971
GB860 Erich Frauwallner, Die Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme. Gottingen 1971
GB861 Anagarika Govinda, "The significance of meditation in Buddhism", MP 8, 1971, 229-235
GB862 Herbert V. Guenther, Buddhist Philosophy in Theory and Practice. Baltimore 1972
GB863 Neville Gunaratna, "A philosophical approach to the doctrine of kamma", MB 79, 1971, 8-13
GB864 V.F.Gunaratna, "Rebirth explained", Wheel 167/169, 1971, 95 pp.
GB865 H.Hudson, "Buddhist teaching about illusion", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 41-52
GB867 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bhoga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 60-62
GB868 Upali Karunaratne, "Bija", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 105-108
GB869 Upali Karunaratne, "Bhavanga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 17-20
GB870 Gadjin M. Nagao, "On the theory of the Buddha-body (Buddha-kaya)" (summary). TK 45.3, 1971, 1-2. In full
at EB 6, 1973, 25-53
GB871 Bhikkhu Nanamoli (Osbert Moore), A Thinker's Notebook: Posthumous Papers of a Buddhist Monk. Kandy
1971, 1980
GB871.5 Sunthorn Na-Rangs, "Karma", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 12-20
GB872 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhutatathata", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 97-101
GB873 Phra Maha Singhathon Narasabha, Buddhism. A Guide to a Happy Life. Bangkok 1971
GB874 V.Pandey, "What is nirvana?", JYI 17, 1971-72, 5-10
GB874.1 Richard E. Peterson, "The primacy of non-duality", MW 45.4, 1971,
GB875 R.Puligandla, "Buddhist analysis of identity and its psychological implications", MB 79, 1971, 144-157
GB876 K.Bhaskara Rao, Taoism and Buddhism. Vijayawada 1971
GB877 George Rupp, "The relationships between nirvana and samsara: an essay on the evolution of Buddhist ethics",
PEW 21, 1971, 55-68
GB878 H.Saddhatissa, "Process of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 334-338
GB879 Melford E. Spiro, Buddhism and Society. London 1971
GB880 Th.Stcherbatsky, "Philosophical doctrine of Buddhism", TSFP 9-34
GB881 Francis Story, "Nibbana", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 33-49
GB882 Ledy Sayadaw, The Requisites of Enlightenment (Bodhipakkhiya Dipani). Translated by Sein Nyo Tun. Wheel
171/174, 1971, 126 pp.
GB883 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The place of atman in Buddhist thought", Darshana 41, 1971, 70-76
GB884 P.Vajirana, "The Buddhist doctrine of nibbana", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 1-32
GB884.1 Vajirananvarorasa, "Dispassionateness (viraga)", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 6-11
GB885 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhava", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 10-11
GB886 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhavana", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 14-15
GB887 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhaya", 'EnBud 3.1, 1971, 23-24
GB888 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhuta", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 89-92
GB889 Alex Wayman, "Buddhism", HRHHR 372-464
GB890 Osamu Yoshida, "The idea of atman--on neti neti atma" (in Japanese with English summary). ToG 41, 1971,
114-131
GB891 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "The development of the Buddhist and Advaita ethics", IPC 17, 1972, 116-124
GB891.5 Egerton C. Baptist, The Buddhist Doctrine of Kamma. Colombo 1972
GB892 Mervyn Fernando, "Self, reality and salvation in Christianity and Buddhism", IPQ 12, 1972, 116-124
GB894 Lalmani Joshi, "Truth--a Buddhist perspective", JRS 4, 1972, 65-76
GB895 Yuichi Kajiyama, "The body", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 255-262
GB896 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Professor Hiriyanna on Buddhism", MO 5, 1972, 166-172
GB897 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bodhisattva", EnBud 3.2,1972, 224-233
GB898 Chitrarekha Khar, "Some aspects of the concept of omniscience (sarvajnata)", ABORI 53, 1972, 175-182
GB899 S. Khosla, History of Buddhism in Kashmir. New Delhi 1972
GB900 Etienne Lamotte, "Perspective chrtiennes et bouddhiques sur l'acte humain", BCLS 1972, 355-369
GB901 Hideo Mineshima, "Die Existenz philosophie Karl Jaspers' und die buddhistische Mystik", JIBSt 21.1, 1972, l-
6
GB902 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist theory of karman and some related problems", VJP 8.2, 1972, 34-44
GB903 A.S.Mourya, "Critique of Buddhism and Vedanta", MB 80, 1972, 526-533
GB904 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bodhicitta", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 184-189
GB905 Kunihiko Nishiyama, "Justification of the recognition of Mahayana Buddhism in the Maitreya tradition" (in
Japanese with English summary). KDTDR 4.1, 1972, 17-70
GB906 Birendra Kumar Singh, The Buddhist Theory of Perception. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
GB907 Nirmala Chandra Sinha, "Vedanta and Buddhism", BRMIC 24, 1973, 355-369
GB908 Donald K. Swearer, "Two types of saving knowledge in the Pali suttas", PEW 22, 1972, 355-372
GB909 Daniel Thomas, "The concept of soul in Buddhism", Religion and Society 19.4, 1972, 33-42
GB910 Fumimaro Watanabe, "Logical arguments in the Dialogues (suttas)", JIBSt 20.2, 1972, 43-55
GB911 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and memories of previous lives", MB 80, 1972, 350-356
GB912 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for karma and rebirth", MB 80, 1972, 416-419
GB913 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, Buddhism in India and Abroad. Calcutta 1973
GB913.1 Andre Bareau, "La notion de personne dans le bouddhisme indien", Problemes de la personne, sous la
direction de Ignace Meyerson, Paris 1973, 83-99
GB914 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, L'atman-brahman dans le bouddhisme ancien. Publications de l'Ecole Francaise
d'Extreme Orient 90, Paris 1973
GB915 H. Bechert, "Notes on the formation of Buddhist sects and the origins of Mahayana", GSI 6-18
GB916 Caramutto Bhikkhu, "What is reborn--and why?", MW 48, 1973, 71-75
GB918 L.S.Cousins, "Buddhist jhana: its nature and attainment according to the Pali sources", Religion 3, 1973, 115-
131
GB919 K. Dhammananda, "Buddhism is neither a theory nor a mere philosophy", MB 81, 1973, 197-198
GB920 M.W.Padmasiri de Silva, Buddhist and Freudian Psychology. Colombo 1973
GB921 Douglas A. Fox, The Vagrant Lotus: An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Philadelphia 1973
GB922 Neville Gunaratne, "The moral sense (Kant and the Lord Buddha)", Buddhist 43, 1973, 107-111
GB923 F.M.Hassnain, Buddhist Kashmir. New Delhi 1973
GB924 Isaline B. Horner, "Atta and anatta", StudCompR 7, 1973, 31-34
GB925 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA
17, 1973, 161-176. (Same as MB110)
GBGB926 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddha-Nature", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 435-444
GB926.1 Kazumitsu Kato, "A reflection on the question as a philosophy of assimilation in Buddhism', JAOS 92.3,
1973, 328-334
GB927 G.P.Malalasekara, "Buddha", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 357-380
GB928 Phiroz Mehta, "Buddhism and Yoga", MW 48, 1973, 30-38
GB929 G.C.Nayak, "The problem of suffering: the Buddhist approach", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 191-200
GB930 Enichi Ocho, "Buddha-kaya", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 423-426
GB931 Vishwanath Pandey, "Buddhism and psychotherapy", JYI 19, 1973-74, 99-104
GB932 C.S.Ranasinghe, "Influence of Buddhism in Schopenhauer and his contribution to Buddhism", Buddhist 32,
1973, 62-66
GB933 H.Saddhatissa, "The root-causes of karma", MB 81, 1973, 175-180
GB934 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and the decline of Buddhism in India", MB 81, 1973, 338-348
GB935 H.Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhism. An Outline of its Teaching and Schools. Translated by Georg Feuerstein.
London 1973; Wheaton 1974
GB936 Sushanta Sen, "The Buddhist doctrine of no-soul (nairatmya- vada)", VJP 10.1, 1973, 62-77
GB937 Silacara, "The doctrine of anatta", MB 81, 1973, 262-265
GB938 Donald K. Swearer, "Control and freedom: the structure of Buddhist meditation in the Pali suttas", PEW 23,
1973, 445-456
GB939 Koshiro Tamaki, "The fundamental aspect of dhamma in primitive Buddhism", JIBSt 21.2, 1973, 1-9
GB940 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Buddhi", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 467-468
GB941 Vishwanath Prasad Varma, Early Buddhism and Its Origins. New Delhi 1973
GB942 Ian Watson, "Hindu cosmology and modern science: some remarks", StudCompR 7, 1973, 174-177
GB943 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Reincarnation in Buddhist and Christian thought", Buddhist 43, 1973, 149-151
GB944 Cyril H. Wilson, "Re-birth--fact or fiction?", MW 48, 1973, 66-71
GB945 Benimadhab Barua, Prolegomena to a History of Buddhist Philosophy. Second edition. New Delhi 1974
GB946 Beni Madhab Barua, Studies in Buddhism. Calcutta 1974
GB947 Wendell C. Beane, "Buddhist causality and compassion", Religious Studies 10, 1974, 441-456
GB948 Stephen Beyer (ed. and tr.), The Buddhist Experience: Sources and Interpretations. Encino, Calif. 1974
GB949 Edward Conze, "The intermediate world", EB 7, 1974, 22-31
GB950 Oscar Botto, Buddha il Buddhismo. Fossano 1974
GB952 J.W.de Jong, "A brief history of Buddhist studies in Europe and America", EB 7, 1974. Published as
monograph, Varanasi 1976
GB953 David R. Griffin, "Buddhist thought and Whitehead's philosophy", IPQ 14, 1974, 261-284
GB954 C. Gudmunsen, "On the Mahayana and Wittgenstein", Religion 4, 1974, 96-103
GB955 Neville Gunaratne, "Karma and ethical problems", Buddhist 45.3-4, 1974, 24-27
GB956 Christmas Humphreys, Exploring Buddhism. London 1974
GB957 Kenneth K. Inada, "Time and temporality--a Buddhist approach", PEW 24, 1974, 171-180. Reprinted ETB
469-478
GB957.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the sarvajnatva (omniscience) of Mahavira and the Buddha", BSIBH 71-90.
Reprinted CPBS 97-121
GB958 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conception of time and temporality", PEW 24, 1974, 181-192. Reprinted
ETB 479-490
GB959 John M. Koller, "On Buddhist views of devouring time", PEW 24, 1974, 201-208. Reprinted ETB 491-498
GB959.5 Lewis Lancaster, "Discussion of time in Mahayana texts", PEW 24, 1974, 209-214. Reprinted ETB 499-504
GB960 Daigan and Alicia Matsunaga, "The concept of upaya in Mahayana Buddhist philosophy", JJRS 1, 1974, 51-72
GB961 Nanananda, The Magic of the Mind. An Exposition of the Kalakarama Sutta. Kandey 1974
GB962 Nyanaponika Thera (ed.), The Three Basic Facts in Existence III. Egolessness (anatta). Kandy 1974
GB963 Sanjivan Prasad. "Concept of Godhead in Buddhism", IPC 19, 1974, 40-50
GB964 N.H.Samtani, "Buddhist nirvana and Upanisadic brahmanirvana", PAIOC 27, 1974, 345-351
GB965 Ramakant Sinari, "The experience of nothingness in Buddhism and existentialism", ContIP 273-293
GB966 Bhikkhu Sumangala, Buddhist Meditation. Lalitpur, Nepal 1974
GB967 James Doyle Thomas, The Self between East and West: Concepts of Self in Mead, Jung and Mahayana
Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Claremont University 1974
GB968 K.Venkata Ramanan, "Theory and practice in the Buddhist philosophy of Mahayana", PTP 439-446
GB969 Alex Wayman, "The indeterminate-state dispute in Buddhism", in BSIBH. Reprinted in AWBI 251-267
GB970 Alex Wayman, The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism. London 1974
GB971 David M. Williams, "The translation and interpretation of the twelve terms in the paticcasamuppada", Numen
21, 1974, 35-63
GB972 Solomon Abhayasekara, "Process of sense-perception in Buddhism", WB 1975, 31-37
GB972.1 Masao Abe, "Mahayana Buddhism and Whitehead: a view by a lay student of Buddhism", PEW 25, 1975,
415-428
GB973 Robert E. Allinson, "The Buddhist theory of instantaneous beings: the Ur-concept of Buddhism", EB 8.1,
1975, 133-148
GB974 P.V.Bapat, "Vohara: vyahara: vyavahara", VRFV 27-33
GB975 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", RPBSI 71-81
GB976 Stephen V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation", BAMP 148-158
GB977 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the Brahman in Buddhist literature", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 1-8
GB978 Donald H. Bishop, "Buddhism", ITAI 115-142
GB979 Leonard A. Bullen, "Action and reaction in Buddhist teachings", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 51-66
GB980 A.K.Chatterjee, Facets of Buddhist Thought. CalSktColRS 107, 1975
GB981 Edward J.D.Conze, "Buddhist prajna and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
GB982 Francis H. Cook, "Nirvana", BAMP 133-136
GB983 K.C.Das, "The Buddhist soul-theory as an intermediary between Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta", JUG 26-27,
1975-76, 1-6
GB984 Douglas D. Daye, "Reflexivity and metalanguage games in Buddhist causality", PEW 25, 1975, 95-100
GB985 Douglas D. Daye, "Cosmology", BAMP 123-126
GB986 Lynn A. De Silva, The Problem of Self in Buddhism and Christianity. Colombo 1975; New York 1978
GB987 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", RPBSI 100-120
GB988 Ryotai Fukuhara, "On svabhavavada", RPBSI 92-90
GB989 A.B.G., "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of Buddhist
psychology", MB 83, 1975, 394-399
GB990 Luis O. Gomez, "Some aspects of the free-will question in the Nikayas", PEW 25, 1975, 81-90
GB991 Nina van Gorkom, "Questions and answers about kamma result", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 67-98
GB992 H.V.Guenther, "Mahamudra--the method of self-realization", TJ 1.1, 1975, 5-23
GB993 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist philosophy of change", WB 1975, 11-13
GB993.1 Bina Gupta, The Conception of the Self in Hume and Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Southern Illinois University
1975
GB994 Amanda W.P.Guruge, Buddhism: The Religion and Its Culture. Madras 1975
GB995 G.G.Gyatso, "A study of the non-soul doctrine", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 3-7
GB996 Kenneth K. Inada, "Munitz' concept of the world--a Buddhist response", PEW 25, 1975: 309, 351
GB997 Kenneth K. Inada, "The metaphysics of Buddhist experience and the Whiteheadian encounter", PEW 25, 1975,
465-488
GB998 David J. Kalupahana, Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. Honolulu 1975
GB999 Y. Karunadasa, "The philosophical basis of early Buddhist thought", BQ 8.1, 1975, 10-17
GB1000 Nathan Katz, "Kant, Nyaya, the absurd and Buddhism", MB 83, 1975, 358-359
GB1001 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The rise of the Mahayana", BAMP 65-68
GB1002 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The Prajnaparamita literature", BAMP 69-71
GB1003 Lewis R. Lancaster, "Doctrines of the Mahayana", BAMP 72-75
GB1004 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The oldest Mahayana sutra: its significance for the study of Buddhist development", EB
18.1, 1975, 30-41
GB1005 Joseph Masson, Le bouddhisme: chemin de liberation", Declue de Brouwer 1975
GB1006 Donald W. Mitchell, "Buddhist theories of causation-- commentary", PEW 25, 1975, 101-106
GB1007 G.S.P.Misra, "Reflections on the Buddhist doctrine of karma", JOI 25, 1975, 47-56
GB1008 K.K.Mittal, "Reason and authority in Buddhism as a philosophy", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 21-23
GB1009 Bhikkhu Nanasivaka, "Karma--the ripening fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 24-50
GB1010 Narada, "Rebirth is a tenet of Buddhism", WB 1975, 18-21
GB1011 Nyanaponika Thera, "Reflections on kamma and its fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 111-120
GB1012 Piyadassi, "Compassion is the heart of Buddhism", WB 1975, 29-30
GB1013 Dickwela Piyananda, "The Buddhist analysis of the living being", MB 83, 1975, 230-233
GB1014 J.Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka. New Delhi 1975
GB1015 Sudha Sengupta, "Fragments from Buddhist texts", RPBSI 197-208
GB1016 S.M.Shah, "On the etymology of puggala or poggala", Sambodhi 4.3-4, 1975-76, 11-16
GB1017 Francis Story, "Action", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 1-10
GB1018 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 10
GB1019 Francis Story, "Karma and freedom", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 99-105
GB1020 Francis Story, "'Collective karma'", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 106-110
GB1021 Frederick Streng, "Reflections on the attention given to mental construction in the Indian Buddhist analysis of
causality", PEW 25, 1975, 71-80
GB1022 Doboom Tulku, "What is nirvana?", translated by G.Kilty and B.Beresford. TJ 1.1, 1975, 87-94
GB1022.1 Alex Wayman, "Purification of sin in Buddhism by vision and confession" in G.H.Sastri (ed.), A Study of
Klesa (Tokyo 1975). Reprinted UTK 395-416
GB1023 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", WB 1975, 61-63
GB1023.1 Amarasiri Weerate, "Pre-existence, karma and rebirth", WFBR 12.2-3, 1975, 8-36
GB1024 Masao Abe, "Non-being and MU in the metaphysical nature of negativity in the East and the West", BandJ 2,
52-60
GB1025 Masao Abe, "Buddhist nirvana: its significance in contemporary thought and life", BandJ 2, 61-67
GB1026 Solomon Abeysekera, "Thought process preceding death", WB 1976, 53-56
GB1027 Cassim R. Agere, "Dharma in Buddhism", MB 84, 1976, 32-39
GB1027.1 A.C.Banerjee, "Nibbana: the goal of life in Buddhism", BhM 1, 1976, 55-59
GB1027.2 B.D.Bhikshu, Emancipation from the World. Kandy 1976
GB1028 Buddharakkheta, "Law of karma and rebirth: a Buddhist perspective", BandJ 2, 95-117
GB1028.5 Leonard A. Bu llen, A Technique of Living: based on Buddhist psyhchological principles. Kandy 1976
GB1029 Sukumal Chaudhuri, "To practice meditation--why and how?", BandJ 2, 169-173
GB1030 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist theory of causation", QFT 143-149
GB1031 Padmasiri de Silva, Tangles and Webs: Comparative Studies in Existentialism, Psychoanalysis and Buddhism.
Colombo 1976
GB1032 Padmasiri de Silva, "The psychology of emotions in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 237, 1976, 32 pp.
GB1032.1 M.J.Dresden, "Khotanese (Saka) manuscripts, a provisional handlist", Varia 1976 (=Acta Iranica 16),
Leiden 1977, 27-85
GB1033 Michael Edwardes, In the Blowing Out of a Flame. London 1976
GB1034 Helmut Eimer, Skizzen des Erlsungsweges in buddhistischen Begriffsreiden. Eine Unterschung. Bonn 1976
GB1035 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, Buddhism in Maharashtra. A History. Bombay 1976
GB1037 Herbert V. Guenther, "The Buddhist path", MandS 85-92
GB1038 L.M.Joshi, "Prolegomena on Buddhology", BandJ 2, 121-124
GB1039 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "Wittgenstein, meaning-model and Buddhism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 381-392
GB1040 David J. Kalupahana, Buddhist Philosophy: A Historical Analysis. Honolulu 1976
GB1041 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality: the central tenet in Buddhism", BQ 9.1, 1976, 3-12
GB1042 Bhadant Anand Kausalyayana, "Different schools of Buddhist philosophy", BandJ 2, 217-226
GB1042.1 Snoinjo Kawasaki, Indian Buddhism. Tokyo 1976, 1977
GB1043 Anoma Mahinde, "Kamma and rebirth", MB 84, 1976, 40-41
GB1044 Marjorie C. Miller, "The concept of identity in Justus Buechler and Mahayana Buddhism", IPQ 16, 1976, 87-
108
GB1045 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", BandJ 2, 13-17
GB1046 Krishna Prasad Mishra, "An existentialist approach to Buddhism", BandJ 2, 135-139
GB1047 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahayana Buddhism with bibiliographical notes", JICS 3, 1976: 60-145; 4,
1977, 77-135
GB1048 Sunthorn Na-Rangsi, The Buddhist Concepts of Karma and Rebirth. Bangkok 1976
GB1049 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths: a philosophical analysis", BandJ 2, 83-90
GB1050 K.R.Norman, "Kriyavada and the existence of the soul", BandJ 2, 13-17
GB1051 N.C.Padhi, "Nirvana: a problem", BandJ 2, 118-120
GB1052 Piyadassi, "Place of meditation in Buddhism", WB 1976, 32-34
GB1053 Pradharmamahaviranuvair, "Samadhi", BandJ 2, 125-132
GB1054 Vijay Rani, "Law of rebirth in the Buddhist philosophy of no-soul", KUJ 10, 1976, 344-347
GB1055 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", WB 1976, 37-42
GB1056 Dhaneshwar Sahoo, "Orthodox authority and Buddhism", BandJ 2, 133-134
GB1057 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the problem of the relation between spiritual practice and philosophical theory in
Buddhism", GSI 2, 235-250
GB1058 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the use of the word 'Hinayana' in the teaching of Buddhism", EB 9.2, 1976, 129-
133
GB1058.1 Mark Siderits, The Formlessness of the Good: Toward a Buddhist Theory of Value. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale
University 1976
GB1059 Beohar Rajendra Simha, "Buddhism and social responsibility", ICQ 31.3, 1976, 6-11
GB1059.1 Rina Shayamacharan Sircar, Psycho-Ethical Aspects of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of
Integral Studies 1976
GB1060 J.Frits Staal, "Making sense of the Buddhist tetralemma", PhilEW 122-131
GB1061 Upendra Thakur, "The last phase of Buddhism in northeastern India", BandJ 1, 83-88
GB1062 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of Hindu and Buddhist tantra", TJ 1.3-4, 1976, 32-44
GB1063 Paul Younger, "Buddhism and the Indian religious tradition", BandJ 1, 47-52
GB1063.5 Andre Bareau, "Caityika (school of Buddhism)", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 566-568
GB1064 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 459-467
GB1064.1 Mireille Benista, "A propos du triratna", BEFEO 64, 1977, 43-82
GB1065 R.W.Brockway and R.E.Florida, "Dukkha: a discussion of the Buddhist concept of suffering", BQ 9.4, 1977,
7-15
GB1065.1 Buddharaksita, What Meditation Implies. Kandy 1977
GB1066 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Insight and paradox in Buddhist thought", RIT 141-152
GB1066.7 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Catuparisuddhisila", GB1066.7
GB1066.8 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Calmness", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 607
GB1067 Sieglinde Dietz, "Die epistemolographische Literature des indischen Buddhismus", ZDMG Supplement 19,
1977, 818-830
GB1068 David Evans, "More on sunnata", PBR 2, 1977, 109-113
GB1069 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist law of karma", MB 85, 1977, 137-140
GB1069.1 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravada to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology 1977.1, 24-34
GB1070 Bina Gupta, "Buddha and Hume: a popular comparison", IPQ 17, 1977, 135-146
GB1071 Bina Gupta, "Another look at the Buddha-Hume 'connection'", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 371-386
GB1072 Rita Gupta, "Certain aspects of the causal theories of the Buddhist, Hume and Mill: a comparative study",
IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 319-336. Revised and reprinted EDOM 1990, 7-22
GB1073 Rita Gupta, "Twelve-membered dependent origination: an attempted reappraisal", JIP 5, 1977, 163-186.
Revised and reprinted EDOM 23-32
GB1073.5 Ratna Handurakande, "Caturviparyaya(parihara)katha", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 720
GB1074 I.B.Horner, "The way to nibbana", MB 85, 1977, 88-90
GB1075 Daisaku Ikeda, Buddhism, the First Millennium. Translated by Burton Watson. Tokyo 1977
GB1076 U. Jagarabhiwamsa, "What is nibbana?", MB 85, 1977, 20-24
GB1077 Bandula Jayawardhane, "Causality", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 1-11
GB1078 David J. Kalupahana, "The notion of suffering in early Buddhism compared with some reflections of early
Wittgenstein", PEW 27, 1977, 423-431
GB1079 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Carana", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 669
GB1080 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariya", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 671-672
GB1080.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariya", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 673-674
GB1080.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Cakkhu", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 572-574
GB1081 Leslie Kawamura and Keith Scott, Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. Emeryville, California 1977
GB1081.1 Walter Randolph Kloetzli, The Teaching of Light. Toward a Mahayanist Cosmology and its Place in
Buddhist, Indian and Extra-Indian Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1977
GB1082 Thomasine Kushner, "Two bundle theories: a comparison of Hume's idea of the self with the Buddhist
doctrine of anatta", Insight 2.2, 1977-78, 41-46
GB1083 Etienne Lamotte, "Die bedingte Entstehung und die hochste Erleuchtung", BIEW 279-298
GB1084 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The enigma of Buddhism: duhkha and nirvana", JD 2, 1977, 302-306
GB1085 Charlene McDermott, "A comparative investigation of the awareness of duhkha", PEW 27, 1977, 443-448
GB1086 John Calhoun Merrill, "Korzybskian semantics and Buddhism: some philosophical parallels", Asian Profile 5,
1977, 453-462
GB1087 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Buddhist view of omniscience", JDBSDU 4, 1977, 20-26
GB1088 E.Nandissara Nayaka, "Consciousness in Buddhism", BCWCC 62-66
GB1089 Hajime Nakamura, "The problem of self in Buddhist philosophy", RIT 99-118
GB1089.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakra", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 576-579
GB1089.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakravartin", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 591-596
GB1090 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths", MB 85, 1977, 2-9
GB1091 Viswanath Pandey, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 52-61
GB1092 R.K.Raval, "Some misconceptions about Buddha and their refutation", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 441-458
GB1093 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upanisads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
GB1094 Alec Robertson, "The realities of life", WB 1977, 19-23
GB1095 Satyaprakash, Buddhism: A Select Bibliography. Haryana 1977
GB1096 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen Lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Supplement
19, 1977, 918-931
GB1096.5 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhavati as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahayana sutra literature", IIJ 19,
1977, 177-201. Reprinted FFMBI 154-189
GB1097 H. Saddhatissa, "Anatta, the crux of Buddhism", MB 85, 1977, 84-87
GB1098 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", ESOSIP 53-60
GB1099 Arvind Sharma, "Buddhism and dialogue in ancient India", BQ 10.1, 1977, 15-22
GB1100 R.P.Sharma, "The problem of evil in Buddhism", JD 2, 1977, 307-311
GB1101 Nemi Chandra Shastri, "Bhakti cult in Mahayana", PhilR 96-101
GB1102 Lilian Silburn (tr.), Le bouddhisme. Librarie Antheme Fayard 1977
GB1103 K.P.Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 28-29, 1977-78, 45-59
GB1104 Ninian Smart, "Nirvana and timelessness", BQ 10.1,1977, 9-14
GB1104.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Chala, jati and nigrahasthana and the Buddhist philosophers", JBRS 63-64, 1977-78,
779-787
GB1105 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "La doctrine del dharma en il budismo", BAEO 13, 1977, 105-132
GB1106 A.K.Warder, "Feudalism and Mahayana Buddhism", in R.S.Sharma and Vivekanand Jha (eds.), Indian
Society: Historical Probings. In Memory of D.D.Kosambi (New Delhi 1977), 156-174
GB1107 Alex Wayman, "Who understands the four alternatives in the Buddhist texts?", PEW 27, 1977, 3-21.
Reprinted in AWBI 225-250; also BWP 450-472
GB1108 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Antarabhava--the intermediate state between death and rebirth", MB 85, 1977, 111-116
GB1109 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Mahayana Buddhism in Ceylon", WB 1977, 39-43
GB1110 W.G.Weeratne, Individual and Society in Buddhism. Colombo 1977
GB1111 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 47-51
GB1112 N.V.Banerjee, Buddhism and Marxism. New Delhi 1978
GB1113 Andre Bareau, "Sufrimiento y condicion humaine en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 307-315
GB1114 Heinz Bechert, "Central Asian manuscripts and Buddhist studies", AIFBS 15-16
GB1115 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A survey of the studies on Buddhist sects", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 12-19
GB1116 Buddhadasa Bhikkhu, "Three universal characteristics", MB 86, 1978, 2-8
GB1117 J.W.Boyd, "El sendero de la liberacion de dolor en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 316-328
GB1118 John Ross Carter, Dhamma, Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of Religious
Concepts. Tokyo 1978
GB1119 Sudhakar Chattopadhyaya, Reflections on the Tantras. Delhi 1978
GB1120 Deo Brat Chaube, "Mind-body relationship in Buddhist philosophy", BhM 4, 1978-79, 44-46
GB1121 R.Corless, "La liberacion budista das de la perspective cristiana", Concilium 136, 1978, 390-407
GB1122 D.Dubarle, "Espitirualidad budista y sentido cristiano de Dias", Concilium 136, 1978, 378-389
GB1123 H.Dumoulin, "La liberacion en el budismo. Reflexiones sobre la doctrina budista antiqua", Concilium 136,
1978, 329-339
GB1123.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begenung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg im Breslau 1978, 1982, 1991
GB1124 Robert Duquenne, "The cosmic elements in Buddhist meditation", TICOJ 23, 1978, 32-48
GB1125 Robert Duquenne, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 9-
14
GB1126 Luis O. Gomez, "Karunabhavani: notes on the meaning of Buddhist compassion", TJ 3.2, 1978, 33-59
GB1127 George Grimm, Buddhist Wisdom: The Mystery of the Self. Translated by Carroll Aikins, edited by M. Keller-
Grimm. Delhi 1978
GB1128 G.G.Gyatso, "The origin and development of the Buddhist philosophical schools", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 20-24
GB1129 Roderick Hindery, Comparative Ethics in Hindu and Buddhist Traditions. Delhi 1978
GB1130 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual", BQ 11.1, 1978 - 11.2-3, 1978-9, 49-64
GB1131 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The contemporary relevance of Buddhist philosophy", Wheel 258, 1978, 1-32
GB1132 Elvin W. Jones, "Buddhist theories of existents: the systems of two truths", MBMTP 3-45
GB1133 Lalmani Joshi, "The meaning of nirvana", JRS 6, 1978, 68-74
GB1134 W.S.Karunaratna, "Man in society: the Buddhist view", MB 86, 1978, 9-18
GB1135 B.V.Kishan, "Some aspects of Buddhism", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 89-98
GB1136 G.P.Malalasekara, "Philosophical implications of Panca Sila", MB 86, 1978, 156-166
GB1137 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist conception of social change and the Buddhist social ethics", Indica 15, 1978, 69-
82
GB1138 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyay, "Being and being known", CPP 91-101
GB1139 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahayana Buddhism with Bibliographical notes II-IV", JICS 4-5, 1978
GB1140 Ashin Nandavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
GB1141 G.C.Pande, "Reflections on aesthetics from a Buddhist point of view", KCV 3, 113-126
GB1142 Raimundo Panikkar, "Sunyata and pleroma: the Buddhist and Christian response to the human predicament",
JRS 6, 1978, 16-34
GB1143 Walpola Rahula, Zen and the Taming of the Bull. Towards the Definition of Buddhist Thought. London 1978
GB1144 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The religious interpretation of nirvana", BQ 11.1, 1978, 20-30
GB1144.1 Glyn Richards, "Conceptions of self in Wittgenstein, Hume, and Buddhism: an analysis and comparison",
Mon 61.1, 1978, 42-55
GB1145 Alec Robertson, "Can one attain nirvana?", Buddhist 48, 1978, 71-74
GB1146 M.S.Sangharakshita, "Dialogo entre budismo y critianismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 367-377
GB1147 L. Schmithausen, "Zur Struktur des erlosenden Erfahrung in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
GB1148 Tan-Yun Shan, "The fundamental doctrines of Buddhism and meditation", MB 86, 1978, 116-121
GB1149 Arvind Sharma, "Tilakkhana: a note", MB 86, 1978, 167-170
GB1150 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-77
GB1151 Karunesha Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", AIFBS 27-30
GB1152 Sanghasen Singh, "A critical note on nirvana", Glory of India 2.2, 1978, 20-23
GB1153 Atul N. Sinha, "Buddhist studies in India", AIFBS 12-14
GB1154 Geshe Sopa, "Samathavipasyanayuganaddha: the two leading principles of Buddhist meditation", MBMTP
46-65
GB1155 E.Steinkellner, "Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
GB1156 Francis Story, "Buddhist mental therapy", MB 86, 1978, 219-228
GB1157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Buddhist hermeneutics", JAAR 46, 1978, 19-40
GB1158 Alex Wayman, "Indian Buddhism", JIP 6, 1978, 415-427
GB1159 R.G.de S.Wettimuny, The Buddhist Teaching and the Ambiguity of Existence. Kandy 1978
GB1160 Osamu Yoshida, "Dependent origination. Central theory of Buddhism", JICS 5, 1978, 23-47
GB1160.1 H.W.Bailey, Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge 1979
GB1161 Andre Bareau, "Benares et le Bouddhisme antique", LSFV 471-476
GB1162 H. Bechert, "Buddhistische literatur", EIDI 66-79
GB1163 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", ITaur 7, 1979, 107-114
GB1163.1 Buddharakkhita, "Karma and rebirth", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 14-18
GB1165 Padmasiri de Silva, An Introduction to Buddhist Psychology. London 1979
GB1166 Gary Doore, "The 'radically empiricist' interpretation of early Buddhist nirvana", Religious Studies 15, 1979,
65-70
GB1167 R.E.Emmerick, A Guide to the Literature of Khotan. SPBOR 3, 1979. Second edition, revised and enlarged,
Tokyo 1992
GB1168 Arthur L. Herman, "A solution to the paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 29, 1979, 91-94
GB1169 Shohei Ichimura and B.P.Kirthisinghe, "Human rights and the Buddhist concept of law and norm", MB 87,
1979, 182-197
GB1170 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", PEW 29, 1979, 141-148
GB1171 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Mahayana Buddhism and the philosophy of prajna", StudPB 197-206. Reprinted
StudBudPhilos 89-98
GB1172 W.S.Karunaratne, "Change", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 115-123
GB1173 W.S.Karunaratyne, "Citta", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 169-180
GB1174 C.R.Lama, "Two truths in the Mahayana and meditation", MB 87, 1979, 25-30
GB1175 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriya", JIP 7, 1979, 79-94
GB1176 Narada Thera, La doctrine bouddhique de la renaissance. Translated by A.Migot. Paris 1979
GB1177 Susmita Pande, "Conceptual background of development of bhakti in Mahayana Buddhism", JDBSDU 6,
1979, 74-85
GB1178 Juan Perez-Remon, "The simile of the pith (sara) in the Nikayas and its becoming the anattavada", BAEO
15, 1979, 71-94
GB1179 Ismael Quiles, "Nirvana and metaphysical experience", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 91-98
GB1180 T.N.Vasudeva Rao, Buddhism in the Tamil Country. Annamalainagar 1979
GB1180.1 N. Aiyaswami Sasatri, "Four schools of Buddhism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 131-138
GB1181 J.-P. Schnetzler, Le Meditation Bouddhique. Bases thoriques et techniques. Paris 1979
GB1182 Gregory Schopen, "Mahayana in Indian inscriptions", IIJ 21, 1979, 1-20. Reprinted FFMBI 223-246
GB1183 Mark Siderits, "A note on the early Buddhist theory of truth", PEW 29, 1979, 491-500
GB1184 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", MB 87, 1979, 11-17
GB1185 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jati and nigrahasthanas and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 47-52
GB1185.5 Lobsang Therchen, The Logic and Debate Tradition of India, Tibet, and Mongolia: History, Reader,
Resources. Howell, N.J. 1979
GB1186 Gishin Tokiwa, "On the tathagata-garbha-paryaya", JIBSt 28.l, 1979, 21-66
GB1186.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Samsara, anaditva y nirvana", BAEO 15, 1979, 95-114
GB1187 A.K.Warder, "The ghosts' view of nirvana", BK 8, 1979, 169-179
GB1188 Alex Wayman, "The twenty reifying views", in StudPB. Reprinted in AWBI 215-224
GB1189 Wayne Alt, "There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 521-528
GB1189.1 B. Bhikshu, Transcendental Dependent Arising. Kandy 1980
GB1190 Donald H. Bishop, "Is there a Buddhist economic philosophy?", MB 88, 1980, 47-55
GB1191 S.K.Chakre, "The place of Buddhism in world thought and culture", CBWTC 111-117
GB1192 Radhakrishna Choudhury, "Aspects of Buddhist thought", CBWTC 196-201
GB1193 Edward Conze, "Contributions in Buddhist thought", IEB 41-52
GB1194 U.Dhammaratne, "The mental world in the Buddhist perspective", CBWTC 34-40
GB1195 Peter Fenner, The Path of Knowledge (jnanayoga) in Mahayana Buddhism. Durham, England 1980
GB1195.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vipassana, the practice of Insight. London 1980; New Delhi 1996
GB1196 Chinmoy Goswami, "Time, change and causality: a comparative study between von Wright and Buddhism",
Philosophica 9, 1980, 51-62
GB1196.1 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist doctrine of momentariness and its presuppositions", JIP 8, 1980, 47-68; also
EDOM 1990, 116-141
GB1197 Masaaki Hattori, "Apoha and pratibha", SISDI 61-74
GB1198 A.L.Herman, "Ah, but there is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 529-532
GB1199 Yoel Hoffmann, The Idea of Self--East and West. A Comparison between Buddhist Philosophy and the
Philosophy of David Hume. Calcutta 1980
GB1199.5 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts", JAAR 57, 1980, 567-589. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and
C. Dragonetti in REB 3, 1992, 57-95
GB1200 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 5-9
GB1201 J.W.Kamstra, "Skilful means as a 'germinative principle'. Some remarks on a concept in Mahayana
Buddhism", Numen 27, 1980, 270-277
GB1202 Yensho Kanakura, Hindu-Buddhist Thought in India. Translated by Shotaro Iida and Neal Donner. Yokohama
1980
GB1202.1 Ananda Kausalyayana, An Intelligent Man's Guide to Buddhism. New Delhi 1980; Nagpur 1992
GB1203 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Philosophical basis of Buddhism", Buddhist 51.7, 1980, 3-4, 15
GB1204 Dickwela Piyananda Mahathera, "A new interpretation of the doctrine of dependent origination", MB 88,
1980, 58-62
GB1205 M.J.Marasingha, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 13-15
GB1206 James P. McDermott, "Karma and rebirth in early Buddhism", KRCIT 165-192
GB1207 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Scientific temper as the Buddhist contribution to world culture", CBWTC 106-110
GB1207.5 Jean Nadou, Buddhists of Kasmir. Translated from French byJ.Brereton and Claudine Pieran. Delhi 1980
GB1208 Gadjin M. Nagao, "Tranquil flow of mind: an interpretation of upeksa", IEB 245-258
GB1209 Ingrid Naiman, "Past karma in the horoscope", AB 101, 1980, 542-546
GB1210 Ashin Nanadavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
GB1211 Seetha Neelaskantam, "Seminar on Mahayana Buddhism", AB 101, 1980, 196-199
GB1212 Puspa Niyogi, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1980
GB1213 Gerhard Oberhammer and Hans Waldenfels, berlieferungs-struktur und Offenbarung. Publications of the de
Nobili Research Library, Occasional Papers 1. Wien 1980
GB1214 Gananath Obeyesekere, "The rebirth eschatology and its transformations: a contribution to the sociology of
early Buddhism", KRCIT 137-164
GB1215 Viswanath Pandey, "Some problems in Buddhist philosophy", MB 88, 1980, 104-105
GB1216 W.Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", IEB 267-280
GB1216.1 Pabitrakumar Roy, "The logic of Buddhist moral discourse", VJR 5, 1980, 29-38
GB1217 Frank Reynolds, "Contrasting modes of action: a comparative study of Buddhist and Christian ethics", HistR
20, 1980, 128-146
GB1218 Joseph F. Roccasalvo, "Greek and Buddhist wisdom: an encounter between East and West", IPQ 20, 1980,
73-86
GB1219 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Ahimsa and vegetarianism in the history of Buddhism", BSWR 234-241
GB1220 Ulrich Schneider, Einfhrung in den Buddhismus. Dharmstadt 1980
GB1221 K.M.Shrivastava, "Contribution of Buddhism to Indian religious systems", CBWTC 202-213
GB1222 William Stablein, "The medical soteriology of karma in the Buddhist Tantric tradition", KRCIT 193-216
GB1223 P. Amara Thera, "The tangible way to nibbana", MB 88, 1980, 2-9
GB1224 Robert A.F. Thurman, "Transcendence and the sacred in the Mahayana middle way", JRS 8.1, 1980, 32-50
GB1225 John Visvader, "Reply to Wayne Alt's 'There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism'", PEW 30, 1980, 533-534
GB1226 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The impact of the bhakti movement on the development of Mahayana Buddhism", SHB
349-358
GB1227 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-76.
Reprinted AWBI 117-129
GB1228 Alex Wayman, "Dependent origination--the Indo-Tibetan tradition", Journal of Chinese Philosophy 7, 1980,
275-300. Reprinted in AWBI 163-192
GB1229 Alex Wayman, "Notes on metaphoric transfer", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 275-285
GB1230 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 10-12
GB1231 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for survival", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 12-41; 50.11, 1980, 17-19; 50.12, 1980,
13-15; 51.5, 1980, 13-16
GB1232 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of 'interdependence' (pratityasamutpada)", SHB 373-400
GB1233 Solomon Abeyesekera, "The process of sense-cognition in Buddhism", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 39-47
GB1233.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahayana Buddhism: its modifications", MB 89, 1981, 109-110
GB1234 Arthur L. Basham, "The evolution of the concept of the bodhisattva", BSDB 19-60
GB1235 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, History of Researches on Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1981
GB1236 Maria Boxberg, Ein Grundproblem Menschlicher Existenz. Zur buddhistische Erlsungslehre. Albenberge
1981
GB1237 Douglas Dunsmore Daye, "Aspects of the Indian and Western traditions of formal logic and their
comparisons", BWP 54-79
GB1238 V.N.Deshpande, "Impact of Buddhism on Indian culture", PTG 15.4, 1981, 48-57
GB1239 M.W.Padmasiri De Silva, "The conflict between analytic philosophy and existantialism in Buddhist
perspective", BWP 121-133
GB1240 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddhist hybrid English: some notes on philology and hermeneutics for Buddhologists",
JIABS 4.2, 1981, 17-32
GB1240.5 Paul Sheldon Groner, Saicho and the Bodhisattva Precepts. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1979; Ann Arbor
1981
GB1241 William Grosnick, "Nonorigination and nirvana in the early Tathagatagarbha", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 33-43
GB1242 H.V.Guenther, "Preliminaries for spiritual growth. Psychological implications of the preparatory stage in
Buddhism", StIndPh 257-266
GB1243 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhism--its rise and development", PBh 1, 1981, 62-75
GB1244 Steven Heine, "Dionysus against the Buddha: Nietzche's 'yes' and the Buddhist 'no'", BWP 244-266
GB1245 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist dialectical methods and their structural identity", JBRS 67-68, 1981-83, 271-282
GB1246 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", BWP 267-286
GB1246.1 Padmanabha S. Jaini, "Tirthamkara-prakrti and the Bodhisattva path", JPTS 9, 1981, 96-104
GB1247 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "On the notion of verification in Buddhism and in logical positivism: a brief
philosophical study", BWP 287-305
GB1248 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddhist view of biological conception", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 55-56
GB1249 Khantipala, Calm and Insight. A Buddhist Manual for Meditators. London 1981
GB1250 Karen Christian Lang, "Via Negativa in Mahayana Buddhism and gnosticism", EB 14.1, 1981, 43-60
GB1250.5 Trevor Oswald ling, A Dictionary of Buddhism: Indian and South-East Asian. Calcutta 1981
GB1250.6 Trevor Ling, The Buddha's Philosophy of Man: Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues. London 1981, 1993
GB1251 Lokeshwarananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", Bulletin of Tibetology 1981.2, 1-33
GB1252 Graeme MacQueen, "Inspired speech in early Mahayana Buddhism", Religion 1.1, 1981 - 1.2, 1982.
GB1253 N.G.Mahadevappa, "Buddhism and God", PTG 15.4, 1981, 24-29
GB1254 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Temporality and timelessness of Buddhist philosophy", BCW 66-70
GB1255 Gadjin M. Nagao, "The bodhisattva returns to this world", BSDB 61-80
GB1256 Nanajivaka, "Buddhism and modern philosophies of existence", BWP 328-378
GB1257 Steve Odin, "Fantasy variation and the horizon of openness: a phenomenological interpretation of Tantric
Buddhist enlightenment", IPQ 21, 1981, 419-436
GB1257.1 R. Sri Pathmanatham, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", MB 89, 1981, 185-190
GB1257.2 Geshe Rabten, The Mind and Its Functions. Edited by Stephen Batchelor. Switzerland 1981, 1992
GB1258 Walpola Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 52.2, 1981, 6-9; 52.3, 1981, 3-6
GB1259 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the supramundane and the divine in Buddhism", BWP 421-424
GB1260 H. Saddhatissa Maha Thera, "Nibbana", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 9-21
GB1260.1 N.H.Samtani, "Nirvana and akasa: significance of analogy", MB 89, 1981, 83-86
GB1261 L. Schmithausen, "On some aspects of descriptions or theories of 'liberating insight' and 'enlightenment' in
early Buddhism", SzumJB 199-250
GB1262 Sushanta Sen, "Is Buddhism a radical departure from Upanisadic Hinduism?", VQ 47.1-2, 1981, 48-72
GB1263 Arvind Sharma, "Rune E.A.Johansson's analysis of citta", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 101-107
GB1264 Om Prakash Singh, "Buddhism in the age of Samkara", BCW 160-168
GB1264.1 K.P.Sinha, The concept of nirvana in Buddhism", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 27-32
GB1265 A.Sola-Leris, "Vipassana--Buddhist meditation and insight into the nature of existence", BQ 13.1-2, 1981, 3-
9
GB1266 Vijay Kumar Thakur, "Significance of the middle way and the noble eightfold path in a changing world",
BCW 116-127
GB1267 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathagata entering the womb (garbha)", JIBSt 30.1, 1981, 1-5
GB1268 Ringo Tulki, "The Mahayana concept of dharani", TandT 134-137
GB1269 Alfonso Verdu, The Philosophy of Buddhism: A 'Totalistic' Synthesis. The Hague 1981
GB1271 Karel Werner, "Bodhi and arahattaphala: from early Buddhism to early Mahayana", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 70-86.
Reprinted BSAM 167-181
GB1272 Hiroshi Abika, "The aspect of great joy", TPW 1.1, 1982, 8
GB1272.1 H.W.Bailey, "A survey of excepted texts of Khotanese literature", in The Culture of the Sakas in Ancient
Iranian Khotan (New York 1982), Chapter 4
GB1273 Heinz Bechert, "A collection of 'minor' texts from the Buddhist Sanskrit canon", RSSI 89-94
GB1273.1 H. Bechert, "tude de Bouddhisme", Annuaire du College de France 1982-1983, Rsum de Cours et
Travaux (Paris 1982), 573-575
GB1274 Bela Bhattacharya, "Dependent origination in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.4, 4-13
GB1275 John B. Cobb, Jr., Beyond Dialogue. Toward a Mutual Transformation of Christianity and Buddhism.
Philadelphia 1982
GB1276 Gayatri Dasgupta, "Buddhism during the Pala period", Indian Dissertation Abstracts 11.1-2, 1982, 119-121
GB1277 Paul J. Griffiths, "Notes towards a critique of Buddhist karmic theory", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 277-292.
Reprinted IPE 4, 253-268
GB1278 C.H.Gunasekere, Sense in Buddhism. 1982
GB1279 Anand W.P. Guruge, The Miracle of Instruction. Further Facets of Buddhism. Colombo 1982
GB1279.1 John Handley, Buddhism versus Brahmanism. Ph.D.Thesis, New York University 1982
GB1280 A.L.Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 87-108
GB1281 F.J.Hoffmann, "Rationality in early Buddhist four-fold logic", JIP 10, 1982, 309-337
GB1282 Frank J. Hoffmann, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 151-158
GB1283 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the meanings of the words bodhisattva and mahasattva in Prajnaparamita literature",
IBSDJ 271-286. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 71-88
GB1284 David Loy, "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta: are nirvana and moksa the same?", IPQ 22,
1982, 65-74
GB1284.1 John Howard Marks, Dispassion and the Ethical Life: An Investigation of Causal and Conceptual
Connections among Belief, Desire, Emotion, and the Good (with Frequent Reference to Buddhism).
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Connecticut 1982
GB1285 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Concept of man: the Buddhist view", IPA 15, 1982-83, 88-95
GB1285.0 Sodo Mori, "The Vitandavadins (sophists) as seen in the Pali Atthakathas", Pali Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu
(Kyoto 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 207-226
GB1285.1 Kumato Morita, Lotze's Conception of the Soul Compared with that of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale
University 1982
GB1286 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "A Buddhist doubt on the discovery of atman in nistai or meditation", SaivS 17, 1982,
10-15
GB1287 Steve Odin, "Alchemical imagination and psychic transformation in Jungian depth psychology and the
Buddhist Tantras", IPQ 22, 1982, 265-274
GB1288 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, The Way to Nirvana. Six Lectures on Ancient Buddhism as a Discipline of
Salvation. BIBS 3, 1982
GB1289 Hari Shankar Prasad, The Concept of Time in Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Australian National University, 1982
GB1290 Sheo Kumar Singh, History and Philosophy of Buddhism. Patna 1982
GB1291 Nirmal C. Sinha, "Buddhism: life and science", BRMIC 33, 1982, 99-103
GB1292 Ernst Steinkellner, "The spiritual place of the epistemological tradition in Buddhism", NanB 49, 1982, 1-15
GB1293 Biraja K. Tripathi, "Pessimism in Indian philosophy", PTG 17.1, 1982, 1-8
GB1294 Keisho Tsukamoto, "A history of northwest India and its Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary),
HBTK 267-368
GB1295 Shizuteru Ueda, "Emptiness and fullness in Mahayana Buddhism", EB 15.1, 1982, 9-37
GB1296 A.K.Warder, "A strategy for Buddhist research", PBBK 1, 149-170
GB1297 Jeffrey D. Watts, "Necessity and sufficiency in the Buddha's causal schema", PEW 32, 1982, 407-424
GB1298 Alex Wayman, "The thought of enlightenment and the Bodhisattva path", Dreloma Drepung Loseling
Magazine 9-10, 1982-83, 28-36
GB1298.1 Alex Wayman, "The meaning of death in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 31, 1982. Reprinted UTK 311-332
GB1299 Susumu Yamaguchi, Mahayana Way to Buddhahood--Theology of Enlightenment. Los Angeles 1982
GB1300 Katherine K. Young, "The issue of Buddha as Vedagu, with reference to the formation of the dhamma and
the dialectic with the Brahmins", JIABS 5.2, 1982, 110-120
GB1301 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The womb of the Tathagata or Buddhist monism", JOSA 15-16, 1983-84, 27-44
GB1301.1 H.W.Bailey, "Khotanese Saka literature", The Cambridge History of Iran, Volume 3.2 (Cambridge 1983),
1230-1243
GB1302 Stephen Batchelor, Alone With Others: an Existential Approach to Buddhism. New York 1983
GB1303 Angraj Chaudhury, "Elements of Mahayana in the Sutta-Nipata", Prajna-Bharati 3, 1983, 45-52
GB1304 Henry Cruise, "Early Buddhism: some recent misconceptions", PEW 33, 1983, 149-166
GB1304.1 Bimala Das, "Anote on the Buddhist concept of causality in the light of some views of Western
philosophers", JAssamRS 27, 1983, 47-51
GB1305 Satchidananda Dhar, "The impact of Buddhism on Indian life", BRMIC 34, 1983: 99, 123, 155
GB1305.1 S.H.Divatia, "Some remarks about Buddhist philosophy:, GRSJ 45.2, 1983, 24-34
GB1306 R.C.Dutt, Buddhism and Buddhist Civilization in India. Delhi 1983
GB1306.1 Philip M. Eden, "The early development of Mahayana Buddhism", MB 57, 1983, 77-82
GB1307 Mirko Fryba, "Focusing der Achtsamkeit and sati meditation", Bodhi Baum 8.1, 1983, 13-16
GB1308 Swati Ganguli, "A study on pratityasamutpada", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 21-26
GB1309 Henpitigedera Gnanawasa, "Causes and conditions of survival-- the dhamma way", YB 1983, 179-182
GB1310 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhistische Reflexionen. Wege der Befreiung ohne Verleugnung der eignenen
Wurzeln. 1983
GB1311 Paul John Griffiths, Indian Buddhist Meditation Theory. History, Development and Systematization.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1983
GB1312 Victor A. Gunasekere, "Pre-existence, re-incarnation, and re-birth", YB 1983, 45-48
GB1313 Ananda W.P. Guruge, "Buddhist approach to survival and development", YB 1983, 87-96
GB1314 Peter Harvey, "Developing a self without boundaries", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 115-126
GB1314.1 A. L. Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 43-59. Reprinted PaliBud 1996, 159-174
GB1315 Akira Hirakawa, "Manjusri and the rise of Mahayana Buddhism", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 1.1,
1983, 12-33
GB1316 Paul Hoornaert, "Vikalpa and nirvikalpa--the Bodhisattva's search for truth" (in Japanese with English
summary), TISGR 10, 1983, 59-77
GB1317 Nolan Pliny Jacobson, Buddhism and the Contemporary World. Carbondale 1983
GB1318 Lal Mani Joshi, Discerning the Buddha. A Study of Buddhism and the Brahmanical Hindu Attitude to It. New
Delhi 1983
GB1319 Nathan Katz, "Buddhism and Marxism on alienation and suffering", IndPQ 10, 1983, 255-262
GB1319.1 Sister Khema, Meditating on No Self. Kandy 1983
GB1320 Winston L. King, "The existential nature of Buddhist ultimates", PEW 33, 1983, 263-272
GB1321 Randy Kloetzli, Buddhist Cosmology. Delhi 1983
GB1322 Etienne Lamotte, "The assessment of textual authority in Buddhism", BudSR 1, 1983-84 - 2, 1985
GB1323 David Loy, "The difference between samsara and nirvana", PEW 33, 1983, 355-366
GB1324 Gayatri Sen Majumdar, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1983
GB1325 M.J. Marasinghae, "Buddhist theory of knowledge of the 'invisible world'", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 24-26
GB1326 Bruce Matthews, Craving and Salvation. A Study in Buddhist Soteriology. SR Supplement 13 (Canada) 1983
GB1326.1 K.N.Mishra, "Advaya (-non-dual) in Buddhist Sanskrit", TJ 13.2, 1983, 3-11
GB1327 Prabhakar Mishra, "The meaning of the word tathagata (in Buddhism)", PBh 3.2, 1983, 77-84
GB1327.5 Sodo Mori, "Attakacariyas and Atthakathikas", JIBS 31.2, 1983. Reprinted StPaliCom 237-252
GB1328 Gadjin Nagao, "The Buddhist world-view as elucidated in the three-nature theory and its similes", EB 16.1,
1983, 1-18
GB1329 Narada, "The importance of compassion", YB 1983, 113-114
GB1330 Philip Olson, "Prajnaparamita and intellectual intuition", JBP 1, 1983, 347-368
GB1331 Sung Bae Park, Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment. Albany 1983
GB1332 Diwakar Pathak, "An examination of the unspeakable: Buddhism versus logical positivism", PBh 3.2, 1983,
37-44
GB1333 A.Piatigorsky, "Some remarks on 'other stream'", BSAM 124-152
GB1334 Reginald Ray, "Yoga-typologie und die Frage des Buddhismus bei Eliade", SNDU 433-456
GB1335 Gregory Schopen, "The generalization of an old yogic attainment in medieval Mahayana Sutra literature:
some notes on jatismara", JIABS 6.1, 1983, 109-147. Reprinted FFMBI 190-222
GB1336 Kakusho Ujike, "On the penetration of dharmakaya and dharmadesana--based on the different ideas of
dharani and tathagatagarbha", JIBSt 32.1, 1983, 1-7
GB1337 Leonard W.J. van der Kuijp, Contributions to the Development of Tibetan Buddhist Epistemology (from the
eleventh to the thirteenth century). Wiesbaden 1983
GB1338 R.J.Zwi Werblowsky, "The non-self in its Absoluteness", YB 1983, 57-58
GB1339 J.E.White, "Is Buddhist karma theory false?", Religious Studies 19, 1983, 223-228
GB1340 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of life", CBWCC 218-222
GB1341 Biswanath Banerjee, "The concept of bodhicitta", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 413-418
GB1341.1 B. N. Banerjee, "Study of some aspects of later Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 94-98
GB1342 P.V.Bapat, "Self and the ineffable in early Buddhism", Amrtadhara 473-474
GB1343 S.S.Barlingay, "Dialectics: Buddhist and Marxist", RPRP 21-34
GB1343.1 P.R.Barua, "The noble eight-fold path and the Buddhist layman", JASP 29.2, 1984, 61-72
GB1343.2 Stephen Batchelor, Flight: An Existential Conception of Buddhism. Kandy 1984
GB1344 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Rationality, argumentation and embarrassment: a study of four logical alternatives
(catuskoti) in Buddhist logic", PEW 34, 1984, 303-320
GB1345 S.R.Bhatt, "Sarupya as pramana in Buddhist epistemology", RandP 191-198
GB1345.1 S.R.Bhatt, "The Buddhist theory of inference", Bodhi-Rasmi 74-80
GB1346 John Blofeld, "The doctrine of one mind", YB 1984, 93-96
GB1347 Thera Bodhi, "Merit and spiritual growth", YB 1984, 149-154
GB1348 Thera Bodhi, "The development of wisdom", YB 1983, 41-64
GB1349 Claudia Braun, Buddhistische Erziehung. 1984
GB1349.5 Michael von Bruck, The Emerging Holisltic Paradigm in te Light of Buddhist Sunyavada and the Christian
Trinity. East-Wewst Religionsi n Enconter 1984
GB1350 Buddhadasa, "Die wahre Natur aller Dinge", Bodhi Baum 9.4, 1984, 239-242
GB1350.1 Colette Caillat, "Notes bibliographiques: quelques publications rcentes consacres aux traditions
manuscrites du bouddhisme indien", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2, 1984, 61-71
GB1351 John Ross Carter, "Beyond 'beyond good and evil'", BSHHS 41-55
GB1352 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sarupya", ASBP l-17
GB1352.1 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sarupya in Buddhist philosophy", Bharati n.s. 2, 1984, 43-51
GB1352.2 Heramba Chatterji (Shastri), "The altruistic concept of Mahayanism as reflected kin the doctrine of
Bodhisattva", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 59-66
GB1352.3 K.N.Chatterji, "Law of causation in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 81-84
GB1353 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "Some incongruities and inadequacies of Buddhist enlightenment", ASBP 18-22
GB1354 John B. Cobb, Jr., "Can a Buddhist be a Christian, too?", DGTS 1-20
GB1355 L.S.Cousins, "Samatha-yana and vipassana-yana", BSHHS 56-68
GB1356 Lily de Silva, "Self-identification and associated problems", BSHHS 69-76
GB1356.1 Padmasiri de Silva, "Conflict", EnBud 4, 1984, 227-232
GB1356.2 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Concentration", EnBud 4, 1984, 206-208
GB1356.3 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Craving", EnBud 4, 1984, 261-262
GB1356.4 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Dandakamma", EnBud 4, 1984, 310-312
GB1356.5 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Dasakammapatha", EnBud 4, 1984, 322-323
GB1356.6 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Defilements", EnBud 4, 1984, 353-355
GB1357 Sieglinde Dietz, Die buddhistische Briefliteratur Indiens. Asiatische Forschungen 84. Wiesbaden 1984
GB1358 S.H.Divatia, "Buddhist philosophy", PTG 17.4, 1984, 32-45
GB1359 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", PSA 152-171; also Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 97-114
GB1359.9 Stephen C. Berkowitz, "What the Buddhologist taught: a review essay", MTSR 13, 2001, 310-333
GB1360 S.N.Goenka, "This is the way to end dukkha", MB 92, 1984, 111-113
GB1361 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist concept of attha", RSAI 47-59
GB1362 Gunter Gronbold, Der Buddhistische Kanon: Eine Bibliographie. Wiesbaden 1984
GB1363 H. Gunaratana, "Understanding through meditational experiences", MB 92, 1984, 156-162
GB1364 Victor A. Gunasekere, "The essentials of Buddhism", YB 1984, 85-92
GB1365 Richard P. Hayes, "The question of doctrinalism in the Buddhist epistemology", JAAR 52, 1983-84, 645-670.
Reprinted IPE 4, 187-212
GB1366 Hiranmayananda, "Dhamma in Buddhism", VK 71, 1984, 421-424
GB1366.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Conditionality", EnBud 4, 1984, 219-221
GB1366.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Correlations", EnBud 4, 1984, 255-257
GB1366.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Cosmology", EnBud 4, 1984, 257-259
GB1366.4 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Creation, theory of", EnBud 4, 1984, 262-263
GB1367 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Stupa, the mother of Buddhas and Dharma body" in NPBR 9-16. Reprinted
StudBudPhilos 45-52
GB1367.1 D.J.Kalupahana, "Consciousness", EnBud 4, 1984, 233-242
GB1368 B. Kar, "Anatma and karma in Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 23-36
GB1368.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Cuti-citta", EnBud 4, 1984, 273-274
GB1368.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dasabala", EnBud 4, 1984, 314-318
GB1368.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Death", EnBud 4, 1984, 331-335
GB1368.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Contentment", EnBud 4, 1984, 243-244
GB1368.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Continuity", EnBud 4, 1984, 244-246
GB1368.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Conception", EnBud 4, 1984, 218-219
GB1368.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Compassion", EnBud 4, 1984, 201-205
GB1368.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept", EnBud 4, 1984, 208-218
GB1368.9 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Debate", EnBud 4, 1984, 336-344
GB1368.10 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delight", EnBud 4, 1984, 358-359
GB1369 U. Kariyawasan, "Concept of nirvana", MB 92, 1984, 23-24
GB1369.1 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Courage", EnBud 4, 1984, 259-261
GB1369.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Conscience", EnBud 4, 1984, 232-233
GB1370 Nathan Katz, "Prasanga and deconstruction: Tibetan hermeneutics and the yana controversy", PEW 34,
1984, 185-204
GB1370.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, A Buddhism Primer: Buddha, Dharma, Sangha. Calgary 1984
GB1371 Sallie B. King, "The Buddha nature: true self as action". Religious Studies 20, 1984, 255-268
GB1372 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and belief in atma", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 117-132
GB1372.1 Y. Krishan, "Anatmavada and the doctrines of karma, punarbhava and bhumis", Bodhi-Rasmi 70-71
GB1372.5 Hans Kung, Josef van Ess, Heinrich von Scietencron, Heinz Bechert, "Buddhist perspectives" in
Christentum und Weltreligionen. Hinfhrung zum Dialog mit Islam, Hinduismus und Buddhismus (Munich
1984), 415-434, 465-478, 508-525, 560-576, 615-616. Buddhism sections reprinted Munich/Zurich 1995, pp.
22-421, 72-85, 115-132, 167-183
GB1373 Etienne Lamotte, "Mahayana Buddhism" in Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich (eds.), The World of
Buddhism. Buddhist Monks and Nuns in Society and Culture. (London 1984), 90-93
GB1374 G.P.Malalasekera, "The law of karma", BCON 19-26
GB1375 Jay McDaniel, "Mahayana enlightenment in process perspective", BAT 50-69
GB1376 N.K.G.Mendis, "How to react to our suffering", YB 1984, 147-148
GB1377 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sadhyasama, a problem in Indo-Tibetan logics" (in Japanese with English summary). TK
47.8, 1984, 567-592
GB1378 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", ASBP 70-80
GB1379 G.Misra, "Buddha, Buddhist philosophy and how we teach Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 81-87
GB1380 G.S.P.Misra, Development of Buddhist Ethics. Delhi 1984
GB1380.5 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist view of relation", Bodhi-Rasmi 85-88
GB1381 E.Nandisvara and Thera Nayaka, "Birth, enlightenment, parinirvana", MB 92, 1984, 40-47
GB1381.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Confidence", EnBud 4, 1984, 223-226
GB1381.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Controversies", EnBud 4, 1984, 248-251
GB1381.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Conviction", EnBud 4, 1984, 253-255
GB1381.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Crime and punishment", EnBud 4, 1984, 264-267
GB1381.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deathlessness", EnBud 4, 1984, 335-336
GB1381.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Decay", EnBud 4, 1984, 344
GB1381.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deliverance", EnBud 4, 1984, 359-362
GB1382 Narayan Chandra Padhi, "Karma doctrine in Buddhism", with comments by Saroj Kumar Mohanty. ASBP
88-101
GB1383 Raghavendra Pandeya, Major Hetvabhasas: A Formal Analysis (with reference to Nyaya and Buddhism).
Delhi 1984
GB1384 Om Prakash Pathak, "Eight persons in the path of nibbana" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 217-217
GB1384.1 H.R.Perera, "Cutupapata-Nana", EnBud 4, 1984, 274-275
GB1384.2 L.P.N.Perera, "Conceit", EnBud 4, 1984, 205-206
GB1384.3 L.P.N.Perera, "Control", EnBud 4, 1984, 247-248
GB1385 Alexander Piatigorsky, The Buddhist Philosophy of Thought. London 1984
GB1386 Prahlad Pradhan, "Duhkha samudaya or orgination of suffering", ASBP 102-104
GB1387 Sudarshan Pujari, "Understanding Buddhism with special reference to dhamma", ASBP 124-136
GB1388 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Is Whitehead a neo-Buddhist?", BSHHS 219-227
GB1389 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The origin of Mahayana", RSSE 148-159
GB1389.5 Shanti Bhikshu Shastri, "The law of karma in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 72-73
GB1390 Gregory Schopen, "Two problems in the history of Indian Buddhism: the layman/monk distinction and the
doctrine of the transference of merit", SII 9-48
GB1391 Nils Simonsson, "Reflections on the grammatical tradition in Tibet and its connection with Indian Buddhist
speculation on language", ITaur 12, 1984, 185-190
GB1391.1 K.D.Somaratne, "Contemplation", EnBud 4, 1984, 242-243
GB1392 Jikido Takasaki, "On Buddha-nature", YE 10.1, 1984, 21-24
GB1393 Tadashi Tani, "A conflict between logical indicators in the negative inference (svabhavanupalabdhivadin vs.
vyapakanupalabdhi-vadin)", JIBSt 32.2, 1984, 18-24
GB1393.5 Lobzang Tharchin, King Udayana and the Wheel of Life: the History and Meaning of the Buddhist Teaching
of Dependent Origination. Howell, N.J. 1984
GB1393.7 Mahesh Tiwary, "Parinibbana", Bodhi-Rasmi 89-93
GB1394 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathagatagarbha as the fundamental subject of the four satyas", JIBSt 33.1, 1984, 13-18
GB1394.5 L.T.Duboom Tulku, "Atman: the basis of debate between the Buddhists and the Hindus", Bodhi-Rasmi 65-
69
GB1394.7 J. N. Upadhyaya, "Relevance of God: a Buddhist view", Bodhi-Rasmi 99-101
GB1395 M. Vajiranana, "Buddhism on the nature of existence", MB 92, 1984, 175-179
GB1395.0 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", AWBI 269-285. Reprinted ETB 689-
706
GB1395.1 W.G.Weeratne, "Dana", EnBud 4, 1984, 307-310
GB1395.2 Senarat Wijayasundara, "Darsana", EnBud 4, 1984, 312-314
GB1395.2.5 Shingyo Yoshimoto, "The convertible terms of nirodha-satya", ARROU 37, 1984, 8-9
GB1395.3 P.R.Barua, "An introduction to Hinayana and Mahayana Buddhism", JASP 30.2, 1985, 13-16
GB1395.4 Fillita Bharuche, "Pratityasamutpada and its implications in terms of a logico-empiricalk representation",
Darshana 25.1, 1985, 35-53
GB1396 K. Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", JA 274, 1985-86, 291-300
GB1397 Jens Braarvig, "Dharani and pratibhana: memory and eloquence of the Bodhisattvas", JIABS 8.1, 1985, 17-
30
GB1398 H.N.Chatterjee, "Notes on the Buddhist concept of ahimsa", JDPaliUC 3, 1985-86, 29-34
GB1399 Bruno de Jesse, "Buddhism and the Vedanta--two surfaces of the mirror", StudCompR 17, 1985, 82-89
GB1400 Malcolm David Eckel, "Gratitude to an empty savior: a study of the concept of gratitude in Mahayana
Buddhist philosophy", HistR 25, 1985, 57-75
GB1400.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Zen Buddhism: A History. Volume I: India and China. In German, Bern 1985. In
English New York 1988, 1994
GB1401 Ruben L.F. Habita, "On dharmakaya as ultimate reality: prolegomenon for a Buddhist-Christian dialogue",
JJR 12, 1985, 207-232
GB1401.1 M. Hahn, "Vorlufe berlegungen zur Schulzugehrigkeit einiger buddhistischen Dichter", ZSEBD 239-
257
GB1402 Shu Hikosaka, "Buddhism in Tamil natu: some introductory remarks", JAsSt 2.2, 1985, 45-90
GB1403 Frank J. Hoffman, "Buddhist belief 'in'", Religious Studies 21, 1985, 381-388
GB1403.5 Daisaku Ikeda, Le bouddhisme, le premier millenaire. Translated by Rene de Berval. Monaco 1985
GB1404 Kenneth K. Inada (ed.), Guide to Buddhist Philosophy. Boston 1985
GB1405 Alex Kennedy (Dharmachari Subhuti), The Buddhist View. London 1985
GB1405.5 Sensho Kimura, "Kumarajiva's translation of Buddhist texts", ARROU 38, 1985, 3-5
GB1406 Minoru Kiyota, "Tathagatagarbha thought: a basis of Buddhist devotionalism in East Asia", JJRS 12, 1985,
207-232
GB1406.1 Tai-Wo Kwan, A Study of the Teaching Regarding the Pure Land of Aksobhya Buddha in Early Mahayana.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Los Angeles 1985
GB1407 S.V.Limaye, "Concept of trikaya in Buddhism", PTG 20.1, 1985, 44-52
GB1408 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist social ethics", BRMIC 36, 1985: 221, 247, 271
GB1409 Bandu Madanayake, "Is there consciousness in nibbana?", NPBR 17-25
GB1410 M.S.Moray, History of Buddhism in Gujarat. Ahmedabad 1985
GB1410.5 Sodo Mori, "Review of Friedgaard Lottermoser, Quoted Verse Passages in the Works of Buddhaghosa",
Bukkyo Kenkhu 15, 1985. Reprinted StPaliCom 157-178
GB1411 Hajime Nakamura, "Intuitive awareness: issues in early mysticism", JJRS 12, 1985, 119-140
GB1412 V.S.Naravane, "The Buddhist element in modern Indian thought and culture", IAC 34.1-2, 1985, 11-39
GB1412.0 Amalia Pezzali, "Le legge del pratityasamutpada nel budismo indiano: karma e samsara", SOL 2, 1984-85,
87-102
GB1412.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Buddhism and Uttaramimamsa", TL 8.4, 1985. 40-45
GB1412.2 L. Sander and E. Waldschmidt, Sanskrithandschriften auf den Turfan funden V. Verzeichnis der
orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland 10.5 (Stuttgart 1985)
GB1413 Sangharaksita, The Eternal Legacy. An Introduction to the Canonical Literature of Buddhism. London 1985
GB1414 Sudha Sengupta, Buddhism in the Classical Age (c. 400-750 A.D.). Delhi 1985
GB1415 Arvind Sharma, Spokes of the Wheel. Studies in Buddha's Dharma. New Delhi 1985
GB1416 P.S.Sastri, T.S.Eliot, Vedanta and Buddhism. Vancouver, B.C. 1985
GB1417 Kenneth K. Tanaka, "Simultaneous relation (sahabhuhetu): a study in Buddhist theory of causation", JIABS
8.1, 1985, 91-111
GB1417.1 Alan Webber, Philosophy and Liberation. A Cross-Cultural Comparison of Classical Buddhism and
Platonic Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Irvine 1985
GB1417.2 Atmarupananda, "Ascending the bodhisattva's altar of cosmic sacrifice", PB 91, 1986, 464-472
GB1417.5 Rene de Berval, Presence du bouddhisme. Paris 1986
GB1417.6 Roderick S. Bucknell and Martin Stuart-Fox, Twilight Language: explorations in Buddhist Meditation and
Symbolism. London 1986
GB1418 Andre Bareau, "tude du bouddhisme" in Annuaire du College de France 1986-1987. Rsum du Cours et
Travaux (Paris 1986-87), 535-546
GB1418.5 Jens Braarvig, "Development of mental complexity as suffering in Samkhya and Buddhism",
Kalyanamitraraganam 49-56
GB1419 Fritz Buri, "A comparison of Buddhism and Christianity according to a history of problems", BCD 15-34
GB1420 K.N.Chatterjee, "Pratitya-samutpada", Pratityasamutpada 284-288
GB1421 K.N.Chatterjee, "Pratitya-samutpada and other schools of philosophy", Pratityasamutpada 337-346
GB1422 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism and pragmatism", VIRB 5, 1986, 250-254
GB1422.1 Eric Cheetham, "The bodhicitta in Indian Mahayana", 60, 1985-86, 5-10
GB1422.2 S. R. Goyal, Harsha and Buddhism. Meerut 1986
GB1423 Mangala Chinchore, "Some epistemological and social implications of ksanikata", ABORI 67, 1986, 57-76
GB1424 J.C.Cleary, "Trikaya and trinity: the mediation of the absolute", Buddhist-Christian Studies 6, 1986, 63-78
GB1425 Roger J. Corless, "The mutual fulfillment of Buddhism and Christianity in co-inherent superconsciousness",
BCD 115-138
GB1425.00 Pio Filippani-Roncani, La vie del Buddhismo. Roma 1986
GB1425.01 Ingrid Fischer-Schreiber, Lexikon des ostlichen Weisheitlehren: Buddhismus, Hinduismus, Taoismus, Zen.
Bern 1986, 1992. Translated into English as The Rider Encyclopedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion:
Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Zen. London 1989, Boston 1994
GB1425.0 John Frederick, "'Does the Tathagata exist after death?'", MW 61, 1986-87, 241-246
GB1425.0.5 Jesus Lopez Gay, "El Bodhisattva en las sutras de Mahayana", BAEO 22, 1986, 257-284
GB1425.1 Paul J. Griffiths, On Being Mindless: Buddhist Meditation and the Mind-Body Problem. La Salle, Ill. 1986
GB1426 Ruben L.F. Habito, "On the notion of dharmakaya: a study in the Buddhist Absolute", JD 11, 1986, 348-378
GB1426.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "Some observations on the Buddhist view of salvation", DUS 43.2, 1986, 23-30
GB1427 Roger Jackson, "Dependent origination and emptiness: a Westerner's response", Pratityasamutpada 289-298
GB1427.5 Nolan Pliny Jacobsen, Understanding Buddhism. Carbondale 1986
GB1428 L.M.Joshi, "Significance of pratityasamutpada", Pratityasamutpada 257-264
GB1429 B.V.Kishan, "The Buddhist theory of pratityasamutpada: some reflections", Pratityasamutpada 279-283
GB1430 David Loy, "The Mahayana deconstruction of time", PEW 36, 1986, 13-24
GB1431 John C. Maraldo, "Hermenutics and historicity in the study of Buddhism", EB 19, 1986, 17-43
GB1432 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Non-soul theory of Buddhism: its meaning and significance", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 75-
86
GB1433 Harsh Narain, "Pratitya-samutpada as pre-established harmony", Pratityasamutpada 299-305
GB1434 Hajime Nakamura, "The goal of meditation", JJR 13, 1986, 63-80
GB1435 Nanajivako, "The ethos of knowledge in Kantian and in Buddhist philosophy. Remarks on some theories from
the standpoint of European philosophy", KS 77, 1986, 59-83
GB1436 Roy W. Perrett, "The Bodhisattva paradox", PEW 36, 1986, 55-60
GB1437 H.S.Prasad, "Buddhism and Marxism: some points of differences ", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 41-46
GB1438 Rajendra J.P.Priyadarshi, "Philosophical developments of modern physics and the Buddha's theory of
pratityasamutpada", Pratityasamutpada 265-278
GB1439 Reginton Rajapakse, "Buddhism as religion and philosophy", Religion 16, 1986, 51-56
GB1440 Pavitra Kumar Roy, "Two anthropologies: Buddhism and Marxism", VJP 23.1, 1986, 52-59
GB1440.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "Buddhist ethics and its philosophy", MB 94, 1986, 65-71
GB1441 N.H.Samtani, "The conditioned and unconditioned mind: relevance of some pratyayas", Pratityasamutpada
321-329
GB1442 Lambert Schmithausen, "Critical response to papers on The Buddhist Context", KRPCD 203-230
GB1443 Amar Singh, "Difference between Buddhist and Vedantic idealism", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 87-104
GB1444 Ninian Smart, "Numen, nirvana and the definition of religion", NSCE 40-48
GB1445 Ninian Smart, "Living, liberation, jivanmukti and nirvana", NSCE 89-97
GB1446 Ninian Smart, "Nirvana and timelessness", NSCE 119-124
GB1447 Nathmal Tatia, "The essence of pratitya-samutpada", Pratityasamutpada 363-368
GB1449 Marcel Van Velthen, Issaskhar et les degrs extremes de la Communication. La lettre commen du Duhkha
bouddhique et des Apocalypses. Thanh-long 1986
GB1450 Basao Abe, "Transformation in Buddhism", Buddhist-Christian Studies 7, 1987, 5-24
GB1451 Biswanath Banerjee, "Sacrifice (yajna) and Buddhism", SICE 143-151
GB1451.1 Sukumal Barua, "The concept of rebirth in Buddhism: a theoretical primer", DUS 44.2, 1987, 73-84
GB1453 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "The anatman concept in Buddhism", MGKCV 213-224. Reprinted Navonmesa
1987, 213-224
GB1454Jose Ignacio Cabezon, Upaya (Skillful Means): a Model for Buddhist-Christian Dialogue. Typescript. East-
West Religions in Encounter 1987
GB1455.1 S.R.Goyal, A History of Indian Buddhism. Meerut 1987
GB1456 Peter Harvey, "The Buddhist perspective on respect for persons", BSR 4.1, 1987, 31-46. Also (with David
Evans) BSR 4.2, 1987, 97-104
GB1456.0 Shohei Ichimura, "Sunyata and paradigm-shift: dialogue between Buddhism and science", SramV 81-100
GB1456.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "Environmental problematics in the Buddhist context", PEW 37, 1987, 135-149
GB1457 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, A Philosophical Analysis of Buddhist Notions. The Buddha and Wittgenstein. New Delhi
1987
GB1458 David J. Kalupahana, "Dependent arising and the renunciation of mystery", BudPhilCult 23-36
GB1459 David J. Kalupahana, The Principles of Buddhist Psychology. Albany, N.Y. 1987
GB1459.5 Matthew Kapstein, Self and Personal Identity in Buddhist Scholasticism: a Philosophical investigation.
Ph.D.Thesis, Brown University 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
GB1460 J. Kasyapa, "The problem of anatta", SKGIB 89-96
GB1462 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Complementarity of Buddhist denominations", JD 12, 1987, 24-35
GB1463 Kamala Kumari, Notion of Truth in Buddhism and Pragmatism. New Delhi 1987
GB1464 A.C.March, A Glossary of Buddhist Terms. BIBS 25, 1987
GB1465 N.D.Mehta, "How modern Hinduism is moulded by Buddhism?", SKGIB 21-32
GB1465.1 Kameshwaranath Mishra, 'God in Tibetan Buddhist Sanskrit sources", Navonmesa 1987, 231-240
GB1466 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "'Ontological commitment' in the context of the Buddhist thought", JICPR 5.1, 1987-
88, 103-110
GB1467 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Personal identity in Buddhist perspective", HSAJIS 93-98
GB1467.5 Sodo Mori, "Some minor sources for the Pali Atthakathas: with reference to Lottermoser's study" ion
Indological and Buddhist Studies in Honor of J. Takasaki (Tokyo 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 179-192
GB1468 Narada, "Anatta or no-soul", SKGIB 81-88
GB1469 Harsh Narain, "Suffering in Mahayana Buddhism", SIP 163-174
GB1469.1 G. C. Nayak, "The noble truths", GCNPR 1, 1987, 35-47. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 43-57
GB1469.3 K. R. Norman, "An epithet of nibbana", SramV 23-32
GB1469.7 S. K. Pathak, "Prajna and karuna in Buddha-yana", SramV 349-358
GB1471 Ayodhya Prasad Pradhan, Buddha's System of Meditation. Four volumes. New Delhi 1986
GB1471.5 H. S. Prasad, "A critique of the samskrtalaksanas", SramV
GB1472 N. Ross Reat, "Some fundamental concepts of Buddhist psychology", Religion 17, 1987, 15-28
GB1473 Sangharaksita, Crossing the Stream. Glasgow 1987
GB1474 G.H.Sasaki, Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought. 1986
GB1475 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beitrge zum Schulzugehrigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und
postkanonischer buddhistischer Materialen", ZSWH, part 2, 304-434
GB1475.5 Gregory Schopen, "The inscription on the Kusan image of Amitabha and the character of realy Mahayana
in India", JIABS 10.2, 1987, 99-134. Reprinted FFMBI 247-277
GB1476 Arvind Sharma, "Emile Durkheim on suicide in Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 119-126
GB1477 David Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism. Indian Buddhists and Their Tibetan Successors. London 1987
GB1478 James D. Steadman, "Pure Land Buddhism and the Buddhist historical tradition", Religious Studies 23, 1987,
407-421
GB1479 Jikido Takasaki, An Introduction to Buddhism. Translated by Roff W. Giebel. Tokyo 1987
GB1479.00 Migmar Tsering, "An analysis of the two truths in Paramitayana and Vajrayana", SramV 335-348
GB1479.0 Alex Wayman, "The guru in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 36, 1987. Reprinted UTK 205-222
GB1479.2 D. Amarasiri Weeratne, "Anatta doctrine and sectarian interpretations", MB 95, 1987, 19-21
GB1480 Yoginayi, "Outline of Buddhist yoga", SKGIB 47-52
GB1481 Phra Acharn Thawee Baladhamma, "The development of purification and insight", BudSR 1988, 3-20
GB1482 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "An appraisal of I-consciousness in the context of the controversies centering
around the no-self doctrine of Buddhism", JIP 16, 1988, 167-176. Summarized in ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992,
631
GB1483 David Barstow, "An example of self-change: the Buddhist path", Religious Studies 24, 1988, 157-188
GB1484 Pierre Basso, "Language for a causal conditional logic: foundations and objectives", JIP 16, 1988, 123-166
GB1484.5 Kerry Brown, The Essential Teaching of Buddhism. London 1988, 1989, 1990
GB1485 Paul Carus, Buddhism and Its Christian Critics. Reprinted Delhi 1988
GB1485.0 Shorad Chandra, "Buddhism, Upanisads et Albert Camus", RAL 17.3-4, 1988, 41-57
GB1485.1 Eric Cheetham, "Seeds of Indian Mahayana", MW 63, 1988, 23-30
GB1485.2 Eric Cheetham, The Path and the Three Ways. London 1988
GB1486 Peter della Santina, "An Introduction to Buddhist higher teaching", The Buddhist Union Newsletter 36.3,
1988, 14-17; 36.4, 1989, 11-13
GB1486.7 Mirko Fryba, "Sunnata--experience of void in Buddhist mind training", SLJBS 2, 1988, 1-19
GB1491 Matthew Kapstein, "Reply to Jeffrey Hopkins", PEW 37, 1987, 434-436
GB1492 Y. Karunadasa, "Anatta as via media", SLJBS 1, 1987, 1-9
GB1497 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conceptions of 'subject' and 'object' and their moral implications", PEW
38, 1988, 290-306
GB1499 Etienne Lamotte, "Assessment of textual interpretation in Buddhism", BHerm 11-28
GB1500 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Buddhist hermeneutics: a conference report", PEW 37, 1988, 3-23
GB1501 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "On the interpretation of the Mahayanasutras", BHerm 47-70
GB1501.1.Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Sanctification on the Bodhisattva path", Sainthood 172-217
GB1502 David Loy, "A cloture of deconstruction: a Mahayana critique of Derrida", IPQ 27, 1987, 59-80
GB1503 Donald W. Mitchell, "Karma in Buddhist thought", DK 66-93
GB1504 Hajime Nakamura, "The significance of 'harmony' in Buddhist thought", in R. Shu-hsien Liu and Robert E.,
Allison, ed., Harmony and Strife (Hong Kong, 1988), 91-112. Partially translated into Spanish in REB 9, 1995,
42-59
GB1505 Roy W. Perrett, "Egoism, altruism and intentionalism in Buddhist ethics", JIP 15, 1987, 71-86
GB1506 Edwina Pio, Buddhist Psychology: A Modern Perspective. Abhinav 1988
GB1507 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Language and reality: a Buddhist approach", RCT 39-46
GB1508 A.K.Sarkar, "Indian Buddhism and Chinese mysticism", BRMIC 39, 1988, 99-107
GB1509 Arvind Sharma, "A third way of spirituality beyond faith and reason in Buddhism", JD 13, 1988, 282-290
GB1509.0 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratityasamutpada: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
GB1509.01 Karunesa Shukla (ed.), Nature of Bondage and Liberation in Buddhist Systems. Proceedings of Seminar
held in 1984. Gorakhpur 1988
GB1509.1 J. Takasaki, "On upadana, upadaya prajnapti", Orientalie Iosphi Tucci Memoriae Dictata (Volume III),
SerOR LVI,3 (Rome 1988), 1459-1464
GB1510 Rani Thanickachalam, "The concept of 'driad' in Heidegger's philosophy and of 'suffering' in Buddhism",
VidBh 9, 1988, 43-47
GB1510.1 Biswanath Banerjee, "Karman--rebirth: Buddhism", FTI 1988, 116-123
GB1511 J.E.Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1988
GB1511.1 Jotiya Dhirasekhara, "Detachment", EnBud 4, 1988, 391
GB1511.2 Indu Mala Ghosh, Ahimsa, Buddhist and Gandhian. Delhi 1988
GB1512 Richard P. Hayes, "Principled atheism in the Buddhist scholastic tradition", JIP 16, 1988, 5-28. Reprinted IPE
4, 107-131
GB1513 Dharmasamgraha. Edited Jnalachene Namadola. Sarnath 1988
GB1513.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Dependent origination", EnBud 4, 1988, 375-377
GB1513.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-soul", FTI 1988, 85-104
GB1513.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Destiny", EnBud 4, 1988, 387-389
GB1513.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Determinism and indeterminism", EnBud 4, 1988, 393-412
GB1513.4 D.J.Kalupahana, "Dhamma (I)", EnBud 4, 1988, 438-453
GB1513.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delusion", EnBud 4, 1988, 362-363
GB1513.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Destruction", EnBud 4, 1988, 389-391
GB1513.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Deva", EnBud 4, 1988, 413-418
GB1513.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Devata", EnBud 4, 1988, 431-434
GB1513.9 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Devotion", EnBud 4, 1988, 435-437
GB1513.10 Upali Karunaratne, "Devatanussati", EnBud 4, 1988, 434-435
GB1513.11 Upali Karunaratne, "Dhamma (2)", EnBud 4, 1988, 453-459
GB1513.11.5 Sodo Mori, "Sihalacatthuppakarana and Pali Atthakatha literature", Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies
1, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 287-314
GB1513.11.6 Sodo Mori, "Uttwaraviharatthakatha and Sarasamasa: some unattributed non-Mahavihara sources for the
Pali commentaries", JPTS 12, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 107-156
GB1513.12 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Depth psychology", EnBud 4, 1988, 377-383
GB1513.13 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Desire", EnBud 4, 1988, 385-387
GB1513.14 Harsh Narain, "Nibbana, nirvana and moksa", NBLBS 75-82
GB1514 N.N.Pathak, Human Life and the Teaching of Buddha. Calcutta 1988
GB1516 Diana St. Ruth, comp., An Introduction to Buddhism. Lancaster 1988
GB1516.1 L.T.Dooboom Tulku, "The meaning of nirvana", NBLBS 17-24
GB1516.05 Debabrata Sinha, "The atman model and the question of human person", FTI 1988, 73-84
GB1517 Jagannath Upadhyaya, "Vajrayana: system, perception, and practice", TJ 13.4, 1988, 3-12
GB1518 Atmarupananda, "The six flames of the Bodhisattva's cosmic sacrifice", PB 94, 1989, 217-225
GB1519 D.C.Ahir, Heritage of Buddhism. Delhi 1989
GB1519.1 D.C.Ahir, Buddhism in North India. Delhi 1989
GB1519.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Indian teachers: their role in the propagation of Buddhism in Tibet", Amala
Prajna 223-228
GB1520 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A comparative study of a common point of Buddhism and Marxism", Praci-Prabha 157-
162
GB1520.0 Roderick S. Bucknell, Buddhist Meditation and the Study of Mystical Experience. South Yarra, Victoria
1989
GB1520.0.5 Garma C. C. Cheng, Die buddhistische Lehre von der Ganzheitles Seins: das holistische Weltbild der
buddhistischer philosophie. Translated b Ernst Schonwiese. Berlnl 1989
GB1520.1 Eric Cheetham, "The doctrine of the two truths", MW 64, 1989, 17-22
GB1521 Roger J. Corliss, The Vision of Buddhism. New York 1989
GB1521.1 R. K. Deswal, "The concept of dhamma in Buddhism", KUJ 23, 1989, 139-144
GB1522 Jotiya Dhirasekere and A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dharmatabuddha", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 564-565
GB1523 Fumio Enomoto, "On the annihilation of karman in early Buddhism", TICOJ 34, 1989, 43-55
GB1524 Frederick Franck, "A Buddhist trinity", Parabola 14.4, 1989, 49-59
GB1524.1 Hira Paul Gangnegi, "Ethical value of sunyata", PBE 1989, 94-107
GB1524. 5 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddha and God: a contrastive study in ideas about maximal greatness", Journal of
Religion 69, 1989, 502-529. Reprinted IPE 4, 132-160
GB1525 R.D.Gunaratne, "Dialectic(s)", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 592-594
GB1525.1 Arthur L. Herman, "Religions as failed theodicies: atheism in Hinduism and Buddhism", IndPhRel 35-60
GB1525.2 Akira Hirakawa, "The meaning of 'dharma' in the concept of the 'jewel of the dharma' (dharmaratna)",
Amala Prajna 235-249
GB1525.3.Christopher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahayana Buddhism: (with comments by Francis H.
Cook and Stephen T. Davis), ConUlt 113-135
GB1526 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts: deconstructive foundationalist tendencies in Buddhist thought", JAAR
57, 1989, 561-590
GB1527 Hargrave Jennings, Buddhism and Other Indian Religions. New Delhi 1989
GB1527.5 Yuichi Kajiyama, Studies in Buddhist Philosophy. Kyoto 1989
GB1528 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "The dhamma and the notion of 'perception': a conceptual technique made explicit", IndPQ
16, 1989, 291-302
GB1528.1 David J, Kalupahana, "The concepts of self and freedom in Buddhism", IndPhRel 93-114
GB1528.1.1 S. G. Kantawala, "Dr. Radhakrishnan on Buddhism--a glance", Sambodhi 16, 1989, 120-127
GB1529 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dharani", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 515-520
GB1530 Upali Karunaratna, "Dharmakaya", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 528-530
GB1531 Upali Karunaratna, "Dharmanairatmya", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 536-539
GB1532 Upali Karunaratna, "Dhatu 1-3", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 566-573
GB1533 Khantipada, "Kamkma", BudDig 22, 1989, 34-37
GB1534 Winston L. King, "Buddhist self-world theory and Buddhist ethics", EB 22.2, 1989, 14-26
GB1535 Thomas A. Kochumuttam, A Buddhist Denial of Experience. Delhi 1989
GB1535.0 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in Buddhism: a study", Amala Prajna 119-137
GB1535.1 Bimlendra Kumar, "Ethical value in the theory of relations", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 48-59. Reprinted PBE
1989, 48-59
GB1536 Rajah Kuruppa, "Consciousness in Buddhism", Buddhist 59.1, 1988, 1-3
GB1537 Gerald James Larson, "An old problem revisited: the relation between Samkhya, Yoga and Buddhism", SII
15, 1989, 129-146
GB1538 David Loy, "The nonduality of life and death: a Buddhist view of repression", PEW 39, 1989, 151-174
GB1538.00 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-soul:, JIP 17, 1989, 61-79.
Reprinted in Augustine Thottakara (ed.), Self and Consciousness: Indian Interpretations (Rome 1989), 173-92.
Reprinted CEBKM 213-229
GB1538.0 Michael Mettam, "The arahant and the Bodhisattva", MW 64, 1989, 23-31, 81-91
GB1538.1 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist ethics--a brief approach", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 1-8
GB1538.2 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Personal-identity in the Buddhist perspective:, Amala Prajna 349-361
GB1538.2.5 Sodo Mori, "Ariyavamsa and Ariyacamsa-katha", Bulletin of Josai University 13, 1989. Reprinted
StPaliCom 193-206
GB1538.3 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Andhra contribution to Buddhist thought", Amala Prajna 349-361
GB1539 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Dharmadhatu-1", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 523-524
GB1540 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Dukkha", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 696-702
GB1540.1 Alexander T. Naughton, The Buddhist Path to Omniscience. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at
Madison 1989
GB1541 Yochio Nishi, "Common factors between Theravada and Mahayana", BudDig 22, 1989, 30-33
GB1541.1 R.C.Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundation of the unity of man: a study in Buddhist and Vedantic social
thought", Amala Prajna 263-275
GB1542 Raj Kumar Pathak, Historical Survey of Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1989
GB1543 R.P.Peerenboom, "Buddhist process ethics: dissolving the dilemma of substantialist metaphysics", IndPQ 16,
1989, 247-268
GB1543.1 H.S.Prasad, "Understanding Buddhist epistemology", Amala Prajna 277-297
GB1544 P.D.Premasiri, "Dogmatism", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 655-662
GB1545 David Seyfort Ruegg, Buddha-Nature, Mind and the Problem of Gradualism in a Comparative Perspective.
On the Transmission and Reception of Buddhism in India and Tibet. London 1989
GB1546 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The Buddhist notion of an 'immanent Absolute' (tathagatagarbha) as a problem in
hermeneutics", TBH 229-246
GB1546.1 N.H.Samtani, "Ethics of a bodhisattva and universal welfare", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 18-26
GB1547 K.T.S.Sarao, The Origin and Nature of Ancient Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1989
GB1547.2 Karunesh Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", Amala Prajna 517-521
GB1547.3 Sanghasen Singh, "The Buddhist sutra literature: a survey", Amala Prajna 111-117
GB1548 D.L.Snellgrove, "Multiple features of the Buddhist heritage", TBH 7-18
GB1548.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "Sila", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 60-79. Reprinted PBE 1989
GB1548.2 Niranjan Trivedi and Rasesh Jaminder, "The basis of Buddhist ethics as reflected in Parajika rules of
patimokkha", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 27-33
GB1548.5 Michael von Brck, "Aspects of sunyata and consciousness in Mahayana Buddhism", SelfandC 104-131
GB1549 Alan Wallace, "Rebirth and Western Buddhism", TJ 14.2, 1989, 31-37
GB1550 M.O.C. Walshe, "Is there free will in Buddhism?", BudDig 22, 1989, 12-16
GB1551 Chandra Wickemagamage, "Dharmadhatu-2", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 524-526
GB1551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Hinayana and Mahayana--a broad outline", Bulletin of Tibetology 1990, 23-26
GB1551.1.3 Sitansu Bikasa Barua, Buddhism in Bangladesh. Chittagong 1990
GB1551.1.5 Stephen Batchelor, The Faith to Doubt: Glimpses of Buddhist Uncertainty. Berkeley 1990
GB1551.2 Heinz Bechert (ed.), Abkurzugsverzeichnis zur buddhistischen Literatur in Indien und Sudstasien. Sanskrit-
Wrterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfen-Funden. Beiheft 3. Gottingen 1990
GB1551.3 M.C.Bharatiya, "Karma and rebirth: the scientific basis", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 106-111
GB1551.4 K.N.Chatterjee, "A variety of views on karma and rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 85-88
GB1551.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "N.V.Banerjee on Buddha and Marx", PNVB 140-167
GB1552 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Lost Buddhist texts: the rationale of their reconstruction in Indian philosophy",
IndPQ 17, 1990, 285-312
GB1552.00 Roger Corless, "How is the study of Buddhism possible?", MTSR 2.1, 1990, 27-41
GB1552.0 Lily de Silva, "Experience", EnBud 5, 1990, 189-191
GB1552.01 Jyotiya Dhirasekera, "Effect", EnBud 5, 1990, 35-37
GB1552.02 Jyotiys Dhirasekera, "Egoism", EnBud 5, 1990, 42-43
GB1552.03 Jyotiya Dhirasekera, "Enlightenment", EnBud 5, 1990, 80-81
GB1552.1 S.N.Dube, "Genesis and development of pudgalavada", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 93-97
GB1552.2 R.E.Emmerick and P.O.Skjaervo, "Buddhism among Iranian peoples. III. Buddhist literature in Khotanese
and Tumshuqese", Encyclopedia Iranica 4, 1990, 499-505
GB1554 Robert E. Florida, "What does comparative religion compare? The Buddhist-Christian example", StudinR 19,
1990, 163-172
GB1554.0 Nina van Goriom, Introduction to Buddhism. London 1990
GB1554.1 R.D.Gunaratne, "Evolution", EmBud 5, 1990, 175-182
GB1555 Peter Harvey, An Introduction to Buddhism. Delhi 1990
GB1555.3 Richard p. Hayes, "Towards a Buddhist view of nature", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of Religious
Studies, McGill University 18, 1990, 11-24
GB1556 Akira Hirakawa, A History of Indian Buddhism from Sakyamuni to Early Mahayana. Translated and edited by
Paul Groner. Hawaii 1990
GB1556.0 David J. Kalupahana, "Empiricism", EnBud 5, 1990, 64-70
GB1556.05 A. T. Hopkinson, "Some aspects of Buddhist ethics", Darshana 30.3, 1990, 4-20
GB1556.06 David J. Kalupahana, "Empiricism", EnBud 5, 1990, 64-70
GB1556.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Karma in Bauddha darsana", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 135-140. Reprinted VPIP 77-83
GB1556.1.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Eternity", EnBud 5, 1990, 142-144
GB1556.1.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Equipoise", EnBud 5, 1990, 118
GB1556.1.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Etiology", EnBud 5, 1990, 165-167
GB1556.1.4 A.G.S(ed. Hanada Akira)(Kyoto 1990), 167-174
GB1556.1.5 Kariyawasan, "Exertion", EnBud 5, 1990, 186-188
GB1556.2 Y. Karunadasa, "Buddhism's contribution to the religion and intellectual thought of mankind through a view
of its doctrine of anatta", Ananda 378-393
GB1556.2.5 Kwang-won Kim, Zur Theologie des Negation. Bonn/Seoul 1990
GB1556.3 Yuvraj Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and its postulates", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 33-40
GB1556.4 Y. Krishan, "Doctrines of karma, of moksa, of niskama karma and the ideal of bodhisattva", ABORI 70,
1990, 163-180
GB1557 K. Krishnamurthy, Buddhism in South Asia. Delhi 1990
GB1557.1 Bimalendra Kumar, "Law of karma-vipaka", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 52-59
GB1557.1.5 Kogi Kundara, "Pelliot ouighour 218: its significance", in Documents et archives provenant de l'Asie
Centrae. Actes du Colloque Franco-Japonais (ed. Hanada Akira)(Kyoto 1990), 167-174
GB1557.2 Tony Kurberschoek-Scherft, "Is Buddhism pessimistic?", Ananda 108-111
GB1558 G. Mangrungh, Buddhism in Western India. Meerut 1990
GB1559 Joanna R. Macy, Mutual Causality in Buddhism and General Systems Theory. Ithaca, N.Y. 1990
GB1559.1 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Various perspectives on karma and rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 1-16
GB1560 Edward G. Muzika, "Object, relations theory, Buddhism, and the self: synthesis of Eastern and Western
approaches", IPQ 30, 1990, 59-74
GB1560.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ecstacy", EnBud 5, 1990, 10-12
GB1560.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Emancipation", EnBud 5, 1990, 55-56
GB1560.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Enjoyment", EnBud 5, 1990, 78-79
GB1560.03 S.K.Nanaykkara, "Entity", EnBud 5, 1990, 83-84
GB1560.04 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Expediency", EnBud 5, 1990, 188-189
GB1560.1 K.R.Norman, "Why are the four noble truths called noble?", Ananda 11-13. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 171-174
GB1560.2 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The law of karma: a comparative view", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 26-32
GB1560.3 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Karma may cause rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 41-51
GB1560.3.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Emotion", EnBud 5, 1990, 57-64
GB1560.3.2 P.D.Premasiri, "Epistemology", EnBud 5, 1990, 95-112
GB1560.3.3 P.D.Premasiri, "Ethics", EnBud 5, 1990, 144-165
GB1560.3.4 P.D.Premasiri, "The ultimate goal of Buddhism and the doctrine of no-self", GSN 1990, 171-184
GB1560.4 Nandasena Ratnapala, "Crime and punishment in the Buddhist tradition", Ananda 190-200
GB1560.4.1 Geoffrey P. Redmon, "The conceptual multiplicity of anatta", IIJBS 2.1, 1990, 28-38
GB1560.5 Sanjit Kumar Sadhukar, "The conflict between the Buddhist and the Naiyayika philosophers--a brief
survey", Bulletin of Tibetology 1990, 39-54
GB1561 Sangharaksita, A Guide to the Buddhist Path. Glasgow 1990
GB1561.1 N.H.Samtani, "On Buddhist concept of antarabhava", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 112-134
GB1562 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramana and pramanaphala", Tulku 75-78
GB1562.0 Malati J. Shendge, "The union of wisdom and means", IIJBS 2.1, 1990, 39-48
GB1562.1 Harisachandra Lal Singh, Buddhism in Nepal (A Brief Historical Introduction). Lalitpur 1990
GB1562.2 Pritipal Singh, "Introduction to the doctrine of karma", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 17-25
GB1563 Joan Stambaugh, Impermanence in Buddha Nature: Understanding of Temporality. Honolulu 1990
GB1564 Ngawan Tsering, "A brief survey of the development of Buddhist pramana in India and Tibet", Tulku 55-62
GB1564.1 C.S.Upasak, History of Buddhism in Afghanistan. Sarnath 1990
GB1564.1.1 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Emptiness", EnBud 5, 1990, 74-75
GB1564.1.2 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Equanimity", EnBud 5, 1990, 117-118
GB1564.1.3 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Essence", EnBud 5, 1990, 135-137
GB1564.1.4 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Eternalism", EnBud 5, 1990, 141-142
GB1564.2 V.P.Varma, "Buddhist philosophy of karma", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 68-84
GB1564.2.1 Alex Wayman and Elizabeth Rosen, "The rise of Mahayana Buddhism and inscriptional evidence at
Nagarjunikonda", IJBS 2.1, 1990, 49-65
GB1564.2.2 W.G.Weeratne, "Endeavour", EnBud 5, 1990, 75-76
GB1564.2.3 W.G.Weeratne, "Endurance". EnBud 5, 1990, 76-78
GB1564.2.4 W.G.Weeratne, "Envy", EnBud 5, 1990, 85-86
GB1564.3 Chandime Wijebandara, "Ananda Coomaraswamy and Buddha's refutation of atmavada", Ananda 317-322
GB1565 Chikyo Yamamoto, Introduction to Buddhist Studies. Delhi 1990
GB1565.1 D.W.Abeysinghe, "Rebirth--points of view", Buddhist 62.3, 1991, 16-17
GB1566 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, The Splendour of Buddhism. New Delhi 1991
GB1566.0 Heinz Bechert and Richard Francis Gombrich, eds., The World of Buddhism. London 1991
GB1566.1 Pratap Chandra, "The Buddhist concept of man", CMP 146-154
GB1566.2 V.K.Chari, "Language and reality: Buddhist argument and Mimamsa refutation", ALB 55, 1991, 40-57
GB1566.3 Madhumita Chattopadhyay, "Pratityasamutpada, sunyata and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 59-68
GB1566.7 Eric Cheetham, The Second Turning of the Wheel of Dharma. London 1991
GB1567 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Krtapranasa and akrtabhyagama: an analysis, defense and rationale of the Buddhist
theory of action", IndPQ 18, 1991, 231-270
GB1568 Douglas D. Daye, "On whether the Buddhist 'syllogism' (pararthanumana) is a sui generis inference",
AsPOxford 1, 1991, 175-184
GB1568.1 Lily de Silva, "Faith", EnBud 5, 1991, 214-217
GB1568.2 Lily de Silva, "Freedom", EnBud 5, 1991, 272-277
GB1568.3 Gunapala Dharmasri and Jonathan S. Walters, "God", EnBud 5, 1991, 343-347
GB1568.7 Carmen Dragonetti, "Tres aspettas de Budismo Mahayana", REB 1, 1991, 13-44
GB1569 N.S.Dravid, "Some observations on the so-called 'Buddhist process ethics'", IndPQ 18, 1991, 623-630
GB1570 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begegnung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg 1991
GB1570.1 Mavis L. Fenn, "Unjustified poverty and karma (Pali kamma), RelST 11.1, 1991, 20-26
GB1570.2 R.D.Gunaratna, "Four-fold alternatives", EnBud 5, 1991, 255-262
GB1571 Ian Harris, "How environmentalist is Buddhism?", Religion 21, 1991, 51-72
GB1572 Frank J. Hoffman, "Towards a philosophy of Buddhist religion", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 21-28
GB1573 Shotaro Iida, "Re-turning Gautama's wheel", FacB 9-31
GB1573.1 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", FacB 43-64
GB1573.2 Shotaro Iida, "Notes on Buddhist causation and tolerance", FacB 32-42
GB1574 Lal Mani Joshi, "Religious changes in late Indian Buddhist history (I)", BudSR 8, 1991, 97-130; 9, 1992: 45,
151
GB1574.1 Matthew Kapstein, "The trouble with truth: Heidegger on aletheia, Buddhist thinkers on satya", JICPR 9.2,
1992, 69-86
GB1574.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasn, "Female principle", EnBud 5, 1991, 225-228
GB1574.3 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Feer", EnBud 5, 1991, 222-225
GB1574.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Gandhabba (1)", EnBud 5, 1991, 293-295
GB1574.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Gantha", EnBud 5, 1991, 308-309
GB1574.6 Upalil Karunaratner, "Gati", EnBud 5, 1991, 313-314
GB1575 Klaus Klostermaier, "The nature of Buddhism", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 29-38
GB1576 David Loy, "Buddhism and money", TICOJ 36, 1991, 121-122
GB1576.0 Victoria Lysenko, "On certain intellectual stereotypes in Buddhist studies as exemplified in Th.
Stcherbatsky's works", JICPR 9.2, 1992, 87-94
GB1576.1 Deegalle Mahinda, "The origins of Mahayana Buddhism", Buddhist 61.1, 1991, 12-21
GB1576.1.5 C.V.L.Y.Mani, "The concept of tathata in Mahayana philosophical literature", BudP 186-190
GB1576.2 M.M.J.Marasinghe, "Gods", EnBud 5, 1991, 349-356
GB1577 Philip A. Mellor, "Self and suffering: deconstruction and reflexive definition in Buddhism and Christianity",
Religious Studies 27, 1991, 49-64
GB1578 K.Krishna Murthy, A Dictionary of Buddhist Terms and Terminologies. New Delhi 1991
GB1578.1 K. Krishna Murthy, Mirrors of Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1991
GB1579 Ronald Y. Nakasone, "What can Buddhism offer biomedical ethics?", BGK 47, 1991, 1-16
GB1579.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Extra-sensory perception", EnBud 5, 1991, 191-194
GB1579.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "False speech", EnBud 5, 1991, 217-218
GB1579.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Four Noble Truths", EnBud 5, 1991, 262-264
GB1579.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Free will", EnBud 5, 1991, 277-280
GB1579.5 S.K.Nanaykkara, "Friendship", EnBud 5, 1991, 280-282
GB1579.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gandha", EnBud 5, 1991, 293
GB1580 Alex Naughton, "Buddhist omniscience", EB 24.1, 1991, 28-51
GB1581 H.S.Prasad, Essays on Time in Buddhism. Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica No. 78. Delhi 1991
GB1581.2 Sunanad Putuwar, "The Buddhist concepts of mental phenomena", WTBR 28.1, 1991, 7-20; 28.2, 1991, 21-
26
GB1581.5 Vijita Rajapakse, "Some considerations on the ahimsa doctrine", SLJBS 3, 1991, 47-70
GB1582 Kamala Rohatgi, Buddhism and Sarnath. Delhi 1991
GB1582.5 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The concept of 'peace' in Buddhist literature", BudP 138-141
GB1583 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Buddhism and Whitehead's Process Philosophy. Delhi 1991
GB1584 Lambert Schmithausen, Buddhism and Nature. Studia Philologica Buddhica Occasional Paper Series 7, Tokyo
1991
GB1584.1 Lambert Schmithausen, "Budisme y Natuarlize", REB 1, 1991, 63-86
GB1585 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of reality in Mahayana Buddhism", YSS 101-112
GB1585.1 John Snelling, The Buddhist Handbook. Rochester, Vt. 1991
GB1585.1.00 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisamkhya-nirodha and apratisamkhyanirodha", SAT 62-68
GB1585.1.000 Fernando Tola, "Fines y critelos de las Estudias Budista", REB 1, 1991, 87-96
GB1585.1.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Fetters", EnBud 5, 1991, 234-237
GB1585.1.01 D. Amarasiri Weeratne, "Hinayana and Mahayana Buddhism", Buddhist 62.1, 1991, 45-48
GB1585.1.02 W.G.Weeratna, "Generosity", EnBud 5, 1991, 322-324
GB1585.1.03 Yatadolawatte Dhammavisuddhi Thera, "Fa-Hsien", EnBud 5, 1991, 203-211
GB1585.1.07 D.C.Ahir, Buddhsm in South India. Delhi 1992
GB1585.1.1.Filita Bharucha, Buddhist Theory of Causation and Einstein's Theory of Relativity. Delhi 1992
GB1585.1.5 Leonard A. Bullen, Buddhismus: Metade cviceni mysli. Praha 1992
GB1585.2 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. and Robert M. Gimello, "Introduction", PathsLib 1-36
GB1585.3 Edward S. Casey, "Remembering resumed: pursuing Buddhism and phenomenology in practice", IMM 269-
298
GB1585.4 Sukomal Chaudhury, "The ideal of service in Buddhism", VK 79, 1992, 431-437
GB1585.5 Sukomal Chaudhury, "India's spiritual tradition: Buddhism", BRMIC 43: 143, 184, 216
GB1586 Steven Collins, "Nirvana, time, and narrative", HistR 31, 1992, 215-246
GB1586.1 Harold Coward, "The role of scripture in the self-definition of Hinduism and Buddhism in India", StudinR
21, 1992, 129-144
GB1586.2 L.S.Cousins, "Vitakka/vitarka and vicara: the stages of samadhi in Buddhism and Yoga", IIJ 35, 1992, 137-
155
GB1586.3 Collett Cox, "Mindfulness and memory: the scope of smrti from early Buddhism to the Sarvastivadin
Abhidharma", IMM 67-108
GB1587 Rana D. Datta, "Hume and Buddhism: an East-West dialogue", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 641-642
GB1587.1 Ronald M. Davidson, "An introduction to the standards of scriptural authenticity in Indian Buddhism", in
Robert Buswell, ed. Buddhist Apocrypha in East Asia and Tibet (Berkeley, Cal. 1992), 291-326
GB1588 Florin Deleanu, "Mindfulness of breathing in the Dhyana Sutras", TICOJ 37, 1992, 42-57
GB1588.0 Han F. de Wit, "Transmitting the Buddhist view of experience", OSRE 189-202
GB1588.1 Bhikkhu Dhammarahari, "Happiness", EnBud 5, 1992, 408-410
GB1588.2 Yatadolawatte Dhammavisuddhi, "Hsuan-Tsang", EnBud 5, 1992, 472-479
GB1588.2.5 George Doherty Bond, The Buddhist Revival in Sri Lanka: Religious Tradition, Reinterpretation and
Response. Deli 1992
GB1588.3 Georges Dreyfus, "Universals in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 29-46
GB1589.0 Rita Gupta, "Actions, reasons and causes with special reference to the Buddhist-Naiyayika controversy",
RBJ 3, 1992, 1-16
GB1589 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharma-kaya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", JIABS 15, 1992, 44-93
GB1589.1 Paul Harrison, "Commemoration and identification in buddhanusmrti", IMM 215-238
GB1589.2 David J. Kalupahana, "Hetu", EnBud 5, 1992, 438-445
GB1590 Matthew Kapstein, "The trouble with truth: Heidegger on aletheia, Buddhist thinkers on satya", JICPR 9,
1992, 69-86
GB1590.0 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Honesty", EnBud 5, 1992, 465
GB1590.01 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Gotra Bhumi", EnBud 5, 1992, 381
GB1590.02 Damien Keown, The Nature of Buddhist Ethics. London 1992
GB1590.1 David Ross Komito, "Eco-bodhicitta and artful conduct", TJ 17.2, 1992, 45-51
GB1591 Chitrarekha V. Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Delhi 1992
GB1591.1 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Paths terminable and interminable", PathsLib 147-192
GB1591.1.5 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Individual and social identity: the Buddhist approach", SSV 197-202
GB1592.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gotra", EnBud 5, 1992, 378-380
GB1592.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gotra-bhu", EnBud 5, 1992, 380-381
GB1592.4 Harsh Narain, "Nibbana: extinction or emancipation?", PGI 1992, 259-267
GB1593 J.K.Nariman, Literary History of Sanskrit Buddhism (from Winternitz, Sylvain Levi, Hinuber). Delhi 1992
GB1594 John Newman, "Buddhist siddhanta in the Kalacakra Tantra", WZKSOA 36, 1992, 227-234
GB1594.1 W. Pachow, "Gunavarman", EnBud 5, 1992, 393-395
GB1595 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Language and reality: a Buddhist approach", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 173
GB1595.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Good and evil", EnBud 5, 1992, 359-364
GB1596 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Some reflections on translating Buddhist philosophical terms from Sanskrit and Tibetan",
AS 46.1, 1992, 367-391
GB1596.5 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the Tibetan historiography and doxography of the 'Great Debate of bSam yas",
Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 237-244
GB1597 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Some observations on the present and future of Buddhist studies", JIABS 15, 1992, 104-
117; also BSPF 193-205
GB1597.1 Anil K. Sarkar, "Personal identity in Buddhist and Whiteheadian thought", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 17-23
GB1598 Arvind Sharma, "Are there two Buddhist doctrines of karma?", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 159
GB1599 Norio Sekido, "Bhakti and sraddha", JIBSt 41.1, 1992, 8-13
GB1600 Gareth Sparham, "Indian altruism: a study of the terms bodhicitta and bodhicittotpada", JIABS 15, 1992, 224-
242
GB1600.1 Avinash Kumar Srivastava, "Adaptive nature of Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 11-19
GB1601 Ernst Steinkellner, "Lamotte and the concept of anupalabdhi", AS 46.1, 1992, 398-410
GB1601.05 Bhavana Trivedi, "The concept of change as treated in Buddhism", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80; 18,
1992-93, 61-70
GB1601.06 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Hedonism", EnBud 5, 1992, 432-433
GB1601.1 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist terms for recollection and other types of memory", IMM 133-148
GB1601.2.Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of virtue consignment", IJBS 4.1, 1992, 1-25
GB1601.3 W.G.Weeratne, "Gratitude", EnBud 5, 1992, 382
GB1601.4 W.G.Weeratne, "Hope", EnBud 5, 1992, 466-467
GB1601.5 W.G.Weeratne, "Humility", EnBud 5, 1992, 496-497
GB1602 Karel Werner, "Love and devotion in Buddhism", BudSR 9, 1992, 5-29
GB1602.1 C. Witanachchi, "Heaven and hell", EnBud 5, 1992, 421-432
GB1603 Peter Abelsen, "Schopenhauer and Buddhism", PEW 43, 1993, 255-278
GB1603.00 Anandamaitreya, Introducing Buddhism. London 1993
GB1603.0 Bishwanath Banerjee, "Trends in the development of Buddhism", AsBud 1993, 80-86
GB1603.1.S.J.Chakraborty, "Release and reality in Mahayana and Advaita", VJP 29.2, 1993, 1-16
GB1603.2.Madhumita Chattopadhyay, "Philosophical approach to the Buddhist theory of ksanikatva", AsBud 120-131
GB1603.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Main Mahayana Schools. London 1993
GB1603.3 Francois Chenet, "Le dlivrance, mme", L'Herme 79-130
GB1603.4 Francois Chenet, Nirvana. Paris 1993
GB1604 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Duhkha: an analysis of Buddhist clue to understand human nature", IndPQ 20, 1993,
37-84
GB1605 James Duerlinger, "Reductionist and nonreductionist theories of persons in Indian Buddhist philosophy", JIP
21, 1993, 79-102
GB1605.1 George R. Elder, "Dependent origination in Buddhist tantra", RIBP 143-162
GB1606 James Giles, "The no-self theory: Hume, Buddhism, and personal identity", PEW 43, 1993, 175-200
GB1606.0 Paul J. Griffiths, "Indian Buddhist meditation", BudSp 34-66
GB1606.0.5 Rita M. Gross, Buddhism after Patriarchy: a Feminist History, Analysis and Reconstruciton of Buddhism.
Albany, N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995; Boulder, Colo. 1999
GB1606.1 Paul Harrison, "The earliest Chinese translations of Mahayana Buddhist sutras: some notes on the works of
Lokaksema", BSR 10.2, 1993, 135-178
GB1606.1.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The meaning of 'dharma'. The Buddhist theory of existence", PCEL 1993, 17-23
GB1606.2.Christmas Humphreys, Concentration and Meditation: A Manual of Mind Development. Dorset 1993
GB1606.2.1 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Prajnaparamita and the rise of Mahayana", BudSp 137-154
GB1606.2.1.00 David J. Kalupahana, "Idealism", EnBud 5.4, 1993
GB1606.2.1.01 David J. Kaluhana, "Inference", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 575-578
GB1606.2.1.0 Lakshmi Kapani, "Mourir l'heure de se mort", L'Herme 242-256
GB1606.2.1.0.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ill-will", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 517-518
GB1606.2.1.0.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Immortality", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 535-537
GB1606.2.1.0.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Impurity", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 539-541
GB1606.2.1.0.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Individual", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 542-545
GB1606.2.1.0.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Infinity", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 578-580
GB1606.2.1.0.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Instincts", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 584-585
GB1606.2.1.0.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Introspection", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 585
GB1606.2.1.0.8 A.G.S.Kariywasan, "Intuition", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 585-587
GB1606.2.1.0.9 Indumathie Karunaratne, "Isi", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 589-591
GB1606.2.1.0.10 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 560-563
GB1606.2.1.0.11 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparopariyattanana", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 565-566
GB1606.2.1.0.12 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 566-567
GB1606.2.1.0.13 Upali karunaratne, "Indriya-samara", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 567-568
GB1606.2.1.1 Shoryu Katsura, "Tetralemma (catuskoti) explained by Venn diagrams", Watanabe Fumimare Hakase
Tsuit Ronshu (Tokyo 1993), 91-110
GB1606.2.2 Sean Kelly, "The Hindu Atmavada and Buddhist anatmavada. Dialectic in modern transpersonal
psychology", HBISS 188-199
GB1606.3.Madhusudan Malik, "The problem of dukkha in Buddhism", AsBud 144-146
GB1607 Hisashi Matsumura, "Marginalia to the Sanskrit fragments of some Buddhist texts", CAJ 37, 1993, 120-149
GB1607.0.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 508-510
GB1607.0.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipada", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 510-511
GB1607.0.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Impermanence", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 537-539
GB1607.0.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Indolence", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 549
GB1607.0.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Insight", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 580-584
GB1607.0.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Instant awakening", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 584
GB1607.0.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ista-devata", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 598-599
GB1607.0.8 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Isvara", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 599-600
GB1607.0.9 S.K.Nanayakkara, "I-tsing", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 605-607
GB1607.1.G.C.Pande, Studies in Mahayana. Varanasi 1993
GB1607.0 G.C.Pande, "Time in Buddhism", RandT 182-207
GB1607.1.1 G.C.Pande, "The message of Gautama Buddha and its earliest interpretation", BudSp 3-31
GB1607.1.2 A.D.T.E.Perera, "Jagaddala", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 607-608
GB1608 B.N.Puri, Buddhism in Central Asia. Delhi 1993
GB1608.0.Heramba Chatterjee, Shastry, "Importance of the study of Mahayana and Tibetology", AsBud 54-74
GB1608.01 Bishwanath Banerjee, "Trends in the development of Buddhism", AsBud 80-86
GB1608.1 Dagpo Rimpoche, "Le Vajrayana", L'Herme, 1993, 263-269
GB 1608.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastry, "Importance of the study of Mahayana and Tibetology", AsBud 54-74
GB1608.3 V.V.Krishna Sastry, "Buddhism in Andhra, its arrival, spread and decline", Triveni 62.3, 1993, 31-48
GB1608.4 Sanghsen Singh, "Relevance of Buddhism in the modern world", RIPMC 122-125
GB1608.5 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed One", PCEL, 1993, 131-140. (Same as
SV29.1)
GB1608.6 Asanga Tilakaratna, "The development of 'sacred language' in the Buddhist tradition", PCEL, 1993, 115-121
GB1608.6.5 Asanga Tilakaratna, "Ineffability", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 568-575
GB1608.7 Francis V. Tiso, "The bodhisattva as a Buddhist saint", PCEL, 1993, 141-148
GB1608.8 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Illusion", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 517
GB1608.9 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Image-formation", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 534-535
GB1608.9.5 W.G.Weeratne, "Indriya", EnBud 5, 1993, 560-563
GB1608.10 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 564-565
GB1608.11 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriyapatha", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 588
GB1609 Akira Yuyama, "An appraisal of the history of Buddhist Sanskrit studies in East Asia", SBWarder 194-203
GB1609.1.Mark L. Blum, "Pure Land Buddhism as an alternative marga", EB 27.1, 1994, 30-77
GB1609.3 Roy Brabant-Smith, "In samsara exists nibbana", MW 68, 1994, 201-206
GB1609.4 Kerry Brown, Buddhism and Ecology. Loondon 1992; Delhi 1994
GB1610 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, Buddhism and Language. Ithaca, N.Y. 1994
GB1610.0 Nishithnath Chakravarty, "Realism-phenomenalism controversy in Indian thought (with special reference to
the Nyaya-Vaisesika and Buddhist schools)", VJP 31.1, 1994
GB1610.1 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism and pragmatism", EBPL 1994, 33-37
GB1610.2 Angraj Chaudhury, "Causes of variety in Buddhist thought", EBPL 1994, 61-67
GB1610.5 Eric Cheetham, Fundamentals of Mainstream Buddhism. Boston 1994; Enfield 1996
GB1610.8 Heinrich Dumoulin, Understanding Buddhism: Key Themes. New York 1994
GB1611 Hubert Durt, Problems of Chronology and Eschatology: Four Lectures on the Essay on Buddhism by
Tominaga Nakamoto. Kyoto 1994
GB1612 Paul J. Griffiths, On Being Buddha. Albany, N.Y. 1994
GB1612.1 Gavin Harrison, In the Lap of the Buddha. Boston 1994
GB1612.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Untersuchungen zur Mundlichkeit fruher mittelindischer Texte der Buddhisten. Mainz
1994
GB1613 Kenneth K. Inada, "The Buddhist aesthetic nature: a challenge to rationalism and empiricism", AsPOxford 4,
1994, 139-150
GB1613.0 K. P. Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works uncovered from Tibet (1881-1937)", MRSBC 16-22
GB1613.1 David J. Kalupahana, A History of Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1994
GB1613.2 Y. Karunadasa", The Buddhist doctrine of non-self", MW 68, 1994, 107-118
GB1613.5 Anant Kumar, "Famous panditas of the Buddhist universities of early India", HIPP 511-526
GB1614 G.C.Nayak, "Pratitya-Samutpada and anti-essentialism: some theoretical and practical implications", JPS 2.1,
1994, 23-28
GB1614.0 Reginald A. Ray, Buddhist Saints in India: A Study in Buddhist Values and Orientations. New York) 1994
GB1614.1.Noble Ross Reat, Buddhism. California 1994
GB1614.1.0 Ki-young Rhi, "Mahayana, one mind, which is to be k nown, which is to be realized", WFBR 31.4, 1994,
23-27
GB1614.1.1 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Buddhist dialectics", MRSBC 11-15
GB1614.2.Gregory Schopen, "The monastic ownership of servants and slaves: local and legal factors in the redactional
history of two vinayas", JIABS 17.2, 1994, 145-174
GB1614.2.0.5 Bhra Sconthorndhammatheda, "The concept of karuna in Buddhism--a note", CultInd 241-246
GB1614.2.0 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Substance and qualities: the Nyaya and Buddhist views", VJP 31.1, 1994
GB1614.2.1 T.R.Sharma, "Sunyata: some new dimensions", AIBP 73-89
GB1614.2.2 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratityasamutpada and sunyata", AIBP 98-105
GB1614.2.3 T.R.Sharma, "Doctrine of svabhava in Buddhist and non-Buddhist philosophical systems", AIBP 106-115
GB1614.2.3.5 Shin-Ichi Takahara, "An analysis of mind: comparison between Indian Buddhism and Greek
philosophy", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 293-298
GB1614.3.Tilmann Vetter, "On the origin of Mahayana Buddhism and the subsequent introduction of
prajnaparamita", AS 48, 1994, 1241-1282
GB1614.3.00 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of the King's forbearance (ksanti) as peace-making", JNIBS 17,
1994, 355-369. Translated into Spanish in REB 12, 1996-98, 23-41
GB1614.3.0 D. Amerasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and detractors", Buddhist 65, 1994, 29-35
GB1614.3.01 Palita Weerman, "Misconceptions of some dharma terms", Buddhist 65, 1994, 25-28
GB1614.3.1 O.H. de Wijesekera, "The Buddha and metaphysics", BVSAM 3-12
GB1614.3.2 O.H.de Wijesekere, "Buddhism and the moral problem", BVSAM 23-42
GB1614.3.3 O.H.de Wijesekere, "The three signata", BVSAM 71-84
GB1614.3.4 O.H.de Wijesekere, "The Buddhist concept of mind", BVSAM 85-92
GB1614.3.4.5 J.K.P.Ariyaratna, "Buddhism-science interface: a brief consideration of tanha", SLJBS 4, 1995, 37-48
GB1614.3.4.8 Jose Igancio Cabezon, "Comparison as a principle of knowledge and its application to the translation of
buddhist texts", BTPP 1995, 59-74
GB1614.3.5 Lama Chimpa, "The methodology of translations from classical Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 14-19
GB1614.3.6.Mangala R. Chinchore, Aniccata/Anityata. Delhi 1995
GB1614.3.6.1 Mangala Chinchore, "Lost Buddhist texts: the rationale of their reconstruction in Sanskrit", BTPP 1995,
97-118
GB1614.3.8 Sungtaek Cho, The Rise of Mahayana Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Unversity of California at Berkeley , 1995
GB1614.4.Richard S. Cohen, "Discontented categories: Hinayana and Mahayana in Indian Buddhist history", JAAR
63, 1995, 1-26
GB1614.05 Peter della Santina, "Liberation and language: the Buddhist-dharma in translation", BTPP, 1995, 97-118
GB1614.06 Padmasiri de Silva, ".....", RelSt 13-14.2-3, 1995, 55-65
GB1614.4.1 N.S.Dravid, "Buddhist conception of selfless self-identity: a critique", JICPR 12.3, 1995, 31-38
GB1416.4.2 Georges Dreyfus, "Upon translating philosophical terminology", BTPP 1995, 168-176
GB1614.4.3 Heinrich Dumoulin, Spiritualitat des Buddhismus: Einheit in lebendigkeit Vielfelt. Mainz 1995
GB1614.5.Newman Robert Glass, "Splits and gaps in Buddhism and postmodern thrology", JAAR 63, 1995, 303-320
GB1614.5.1 Newman Robert Glass, Working Emptiness: Toward a Third Reading of Emptiness in Buddhism and Post-
Modern Thought. Atlanta 1995
GB1614.6.Luis O. Gomez, "Unspoken paradigms:meanderings thru the metaphors of a field", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 183-
200
GB1614.6.1.Paul Harrison, "Searching for the origins of the Mahayana: what are we looking for?", EB 28.1, 1995, 48-
69
GB1614.6.1.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Did Buddhism anticipate pragmatism?", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of
Religious Studies, McGill University 23, 1995, 78-88
GB1614.6.2.Kanai Lal Hazra, The Rise and Decline of Buddhism in India. New Delhi 1995
GB1614.7.C.W.Huntington, Jr., "A way of reading", JIABS 18.2, 1995,
GB1614.7.06 Tilak Kariyawasan;, "The concept of buddhaksetra as depicted in early Mahayana Buddhism", SLJBS 4,
1995, 175-195
GB1614.7.07 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Bioethics. New York 1995
GB1614.7.1.Richard King, Early Advaita and Buddhism. Ithaca, N.Y. 1995
GB1614.7.2.Donald Lopez, Jr., "Authority and orality in the Mahayana", Numen 42, 1995, 21-47
GB1614.7.2.01 Graeme Lyall, "The rise of the Mahayana", WFBR 32.1, 1995, 31-34
GB1614.7.2.05 Elizabeth Napper, "Styles and principles of translation", BTPP 1995, 35-42
GB1614.7.2.08 G.C.Nayak, "Are jivanmukta and Bodhisattva ideals asymmetrical?", IndPQ 22, 1995, 215-224
GB1614.7.2.1 B. Wimalaratna Nayaka Thera, "The Buddhist attitude of tolerance", BRMIC 46, 1995, 204-205
GB1614.7.2.2 H. S. S. Nissanka, Buddhist Psychotherapy: An Eastern Therapeutical Approach to Mental Problems.
New Delhi 1995
GB1614.7.2.3.K.R.Norman, "Translation problem with Buddhist Texts", Dharma World 22, 1995
GB1614.7.2.4 S. K. Pathak, "Some formulae for translating Buddhist texts from Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 43-58
GB1614.7.3.Bruce Petzold, The Classification of Buddhism. Wiesbaden 1995
GB1614.7.4.John Pickering, :Buddhism and cognitivism: a postmodern appraisal", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 23-38
GB1614.8.D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Some reflections on the place of philosophy in the study of Buddhism", JIABS 18.2,
1995, 145-182
GB1614.8.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On translating Tibetan philosophical texts", BTPP 1995, 75-86
GB1615 K.T.S. Sarao, "Advent of Buddhism in Sri Lanka", TBHTB 1995, 125-174
GB1615.1 K. T. S. Sarao, "Decline of Buddhism", TBHTB 1995, 115-124
GB1616.David Scott, "Buddhist functionalism--instrumentality reaffirmed", AsPOxford 5.2, 1995, 109-126
GB1617 Arvind Sharma, The Philosophy of Religion: a Buddhist Perspective. Delhi 1995
GB1617.03 N. Singh, "Buddhist translations: problems and perspectives", BTPP, 1995, 20-34
GB1617.04 Priyasen Singh, "Decline of Buddhism in India", SSJ 394-401
GB1617.05 Sanghasen Singh, "Existence and nonexistence in Buddhism", IIT 86-110
GB1617.07 Chogkhen Thubtan Tandhar, "An opinion on translating Buddhist terminologies (focussing on the term
pratityasamutpada)", BTPP 1995, 177-180
GB1617.1 Tom Tillemans, "Remarks on philology", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 269-278
GB1617.1.0 Fernando Tola, "Budismo y humanismo", REB 9, 1995, 60-67
GB1617.1.1 Hugo Vitalis, "Don Cupitt's attraction to Buddhism and in contrast to Keith Ward's attraction to Vedanta:
an analysis", Sophia 34.2, 1995, 74-87
GB1617.2 Alexander von Rospatt, The Buddhist Doctrine of Momentariness: a Survey of the Origins and Early Phase
of This Doctrine up to Vasubandhu. Stuttgart 1995
GB1617.3 Joe Bransford Wilson, "Problems and methods in translation of Buddhist texts from Tibetan", BTPP 1995,
145-167
GB1617.3.2 Karma Gelak Yuthok, "The five precepts and the Vajrayana", WFBR 32.3, 1995, 45-56
GB1617.3.5 Ruwan Bandara Adhikari, "Kalpa", EnBud 6, 1996, 90-92
GB1617.4 Bhikkhu Ananda, "The Buddhist approach to the scriptures", JD 21, 1996, 364-377
GB1618 Ashok Kumar Anand, "Buddhism in India: from the 6th Century B.C. to the 3rd Century A.D. New Delhi
1996
GB1618.T. Ariyadhamma, "Kalyanamitta", EnBud 6, 1996, 92-93
GB1618.3 S. R. Bhatt, A Buddhist critique of relation with special reference to samavaya", JICPR 13.3, 1996, 103-110
GB618.4 Daniel Boudher, Buddhist Translation Procedures in Third-Century China: a Study of Dharmaraksha and his
Translation Idiom.Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1996; Ann Arbor 1998
GB1618.4.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Sanskrit and reality: the buddhist contribution", ISS 109-136
GB1618.5 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism: where philosophy and religion converge", BudIA 1996, 54-62
GB1619 Mangala R. Chinchore, Santana and Santanantara. Delhi 1996
GB1622 Bryan Jare Cuevas, "Predecessors and prototypes: towards a conceptual history of the Buddhist
antarabhava", Numen 63, 1996,263-302
GB1622.3 Jotiya Dhirasekera, "Die individual und soziale Dimension der Erlsung im Buddhismus", ECB 73-87
GB1622.7 Heinrich Dumoulin, "Christentum und Buddhismus in der Begegnung", ECB 32-51
GB1623 Brian Galloway, "The Buddhist conditional in set-theoretic terms", JIP 24, 1996, 649-658
GB1623.05 Rupert Gethin, "Cosmology and meditation: from the Agannasutta to the Mahayana", HistR 36, 1996-97,
183-217
GB1623.06 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "Essentialism, eternalism and Buddhism", BudIA 1996, 199-210
GB1623.06.0 Richard Francis Gombrich, How Buddhism Began: the Conditional Genesis of the Early Teachings.
London 1996; New Delhi 1997
GB1623.06.1 Phyllis Granoff, "The ambiguity of miracles: Buddhist understanding of supernatural powers", EAW
46.1-2, 1996, 79-96
GB1623.06.2 Godfrey Gunasekara, "Life and realms of existence", Buddhist 67.2, 1996, 10-13
GB1623.07 John J. Haldar, "The early Buddhist theory of truth" a contextualist pragmatic interpretation:, IPQ 36,
1996, 443-460
GB1623.07.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Ritual, self-deception and make-believe: a classical Buddhist perspective", Self and
Deception: a Cross-Cultural Philosophical Inquiry (ed. Roger T. Ames)(Albany, N.Y. 19886), Chapter 16
GB1623.08.1 Frank J. Hoffman, "Orientalism in Buddhology", PaliBud 1996, 207-225
GB1623.08.1.5 Roger R. Jackson, "How mystical is Buddhism?", AsPOxford 6.2, 1996, 147-154
GB1623.08.2 Subhadra A. Joshi, "Buddhist mysticism: a comparative study", BudIA 1996,104-113
GB1623.08.3 A. D. P. Kalansuriya, "The logical grammar of the word 'rebirth' in the Buddhist paradigm", PaliBud
1996, 133-140
GB1623.08.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jnanakaya", EnBud 6, 1996, 60
GB1623.08.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jnana", EnBud 6, 1996, 58-59
GB1623.08.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Karmavarana", EnBud 6, 1996, 143-144
GB1623.08.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasn, "Jara", EnBud 6, 1996, 1-2
GB1623.08.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Kasina", EnBud 6, 1996, 145-147
GB1623.08.91 Upali Karunaratne, "Karma-bhava", EnBud 6, 1996, 104-105
GB1623.08.92 Upali Karunaratne, "Jivita", EnBud 6, 1996, 56-57
GB1623.08.95 Damien Keown, Buddhism. Oxford 1996, 2000. In Polish, Warsaw 1997
GB1623.08.98 Baidyanath Labh, "Saddha in Buddhism: a cardinal virtue of life", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 155-164
GB1623.08.99 Robert C. Lester, Buddhism. Long Grove, I.. 1996 (?)
GB1623.09 David Loy, "Beyond good and evil? A Buddhist critique of Nietzsche", AsPOxford 6.1, 1996, 37-58
GB1623.010 Deegalle Mahinda, "The moral significance of Buddhist nirvana", PaliBud 1996, 105-116
GB1623.1 Michitoshi Manda, "On sassatavada in comparison with ucchedavada", JIBSt 44.2, 1996, 93-109
GB1623.1.5 John Magnus Michelson, "The place of Buddhism in Santayana's moral philosophy", MSAP 70-81
GB1623.2 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Philosophic roots of the concept of tolerance", ABSGB 1996, 93-109
GB1624 Kogen Mizuno, Essentials of Buddhism. Tokyo 1996
GB1625 Krishna Murthy and K. Padmanabha, The Buddha: His Nirvana and Mahaparinirvana. New Delhi 1996
GB1626 K. Krishna Murthy, Studies in Buddhism. New Delhi 1996
GB1626.3 Hajime Nakamura, "Der Erlsungs prozess in Buddhismus", ECB 88-111
GB1626.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kama", EnBud 6, 1996, 102-104
GB1626.6.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kamacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
GB1627 G.C.Nayak, "Freedom and equality in Vedantic and Buddhist tradition with special reference to a certain
asymmetry in the jivanmukti and bodhisattva ideal", ABORI 76, 1996, 129-135
GB1627.000 B. Sree Padma and John Clifford Holt, "Buddhism in Andhra and its influence on Buddhism in Sri
Lanka", IHR 23.1-2, 1996-97, 10-18
GB1627.00 Narasinghe Charan Pande, "Concept of bhumi in Buddhist literature", JOI 46, 1996, 31-46
GB1627.0 B. N. Pandit, "Buddhism and Kashmir Saivism", Srijnanamrtam 370-379
GB1627.0.5 Wolfart Pannenbeg, "Auf der Suche nach dem wahren Selbst: anthropologie als Ort der Begegnung
zwischen christlichen und buddhistischen Denken", ECB 128-146
GB1627.1 L. P. N. Perera, "Universalism in the Buddhist perspective", SLJBS 5, 1996, 70-83
GB1627.2 P. D. Premasiri, "Buddhist philosophy as a way of life", SLJBS 5, 1996, 42-56
GB1627.3 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Pratityasamutpada and creativity", BEWC 1996, 125-137
GB1627.4 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "What is the status of the doctrine of dependent origination?", PaliBud 1996, 175-
183
GB1627.4.1 S. Rinpoche, "'Time' in the Buddhist tradition", CTAM 1996, 61-65
GB1627.4.2 Sibnath Sarma, "The concept of good-life' in Buddhism", MMSFV 123-126
GB1627.5 David Scott, "Buddhist responses to Manichaeism: Mahayana reaffirmation of the 'Middle Path'", HistR 35,
1996, 148-162
GB1627.6 Jitendra B. Shah, "Reference to Buddhist philosophical problems in Jain anga agamas", JainA 49, 1996, 1-9
GB1627.7 D. Saddhasena, "Jivita-navaka-kalapa", EnBud 6, 1996, 57
GB1627.7.5 D. Saddhasena, "Javana", EnBud 6, 1996, 33-35
GB1627.8 Priyasen Singh, "Buddhism in India", ABSGB 1996, 161-170
GB1627.8.5 Shingo Suguro and A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jati", EnBud 6, 1996, 25-29
GB1627.9 Charles S. Terry and Richard L. Gage, Basic Buddhist Concepts. Tokyo 1996
GB1628 Amarnath Thakur, Buddha and Buddhist Synods in India and Abroad. New Delhi 1996
GB1629 Asanga Tilakaratna, Nature and Ineffability: A Study of the Buddhist Theory of Reality and Language
(Kelaniya 1993)
GB1630 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Buddhist conception of reality", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 35-64
GB1631 C. L. Tripathi, "The Buddhist doctrine of trinity (trikayavada)", Srijnanamrtam 423-432
GB1636 W.G.Weeratne, "Kaurna", EnBud 6, 1996, 144-145
GB1638 Takeuchi Yoshimori, "Die Bedutung der 'anderen Kraft' in buddhistischen Heilspfad", ECB 175-192
GB1640 Kapila Abhayawamsa, "Buddhist and Kantian critique of metaphysics", RRBS 16-46
GB1641 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "Buddhist treatment of pararthanumana", EssInP 313-354
GB1642 David Bastow, "Rationality in Buddhist thought", CWP 1997, 410-419
GB1642.5 Stephen Batchelor, Buddhism without Beliefs: a Contemporary Guide to Awakening. London, New York
1997, 1998
GB1643 S.R.Bhatt, "Logic and language in Buddhism", CEAP 414-434
GB1646 C.D.Bijelwan, "The nature of tantrayana tradition of yoga and its subsequent forms", WFBR 34.4, 1997, 45-
46
GB1650 John Ross Carter, "Reflections on social and political ideals in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 360-369
GB1651 Sukomal Chaudhuri, "Buddhist concept of liberation", EssInP 121-129
GB1657 Richard Gombrich, "The Buddhist attitude to thaumaturgy", BVSK 165-184
GB1658 Rita M. Gross, "Towards a Buddhist environmental ethics", JAAR 65, 1997, 333-354
GB1659 Sue Hamilton, "The dependent nature of the phenomenal world", RRBS 276-291
GB1660 Masaaki Hattori, "The Buddhist theory concerning the truth and falsity of cognition", RSB 1997, 261-371
GB1666 Frank J. Hoffman, "Contemporary Buddhist philosophy", CEAP 468-489
GB1667 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist reality and divinity", CWP 1997,468-469
GB1668 Kenneth K. Inada, "The nature of Buddhist compassion", RRBS367-377
GB1669 Miciko Ishigami-Iagolnitza, "The self and the person as treated in some Buddhist texts", AsPOxford 7.1,
1997, 37-46
GB1675 Roger R. Jackson, "Buddhism in India", CEAP 318-348
GB1676 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Humankind and nature in Buddhism", CWP 1997, 468-469
GB1681 Matthew Kapstein, "Buddhist perspectives on ontological truth", CWP 1997, 420-435
GB1682 Thomas P. Kasulis, "The Buddhist concept of self", CWP 1997, 400-409
GB1683 Damien Keown, "Buddhism and the dilemmas of death: a bibliographical introduction", BudSR 14.2, 1997,
169-184
GB1687 Sallie B. King, "The doctrine of Buddha-nature is impeccably Buddhist", PBT 1997, 174-192
GB1687.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "A study of the term bodhicary5vatara", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 93-95
GB1688 Pramod Kumar, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika and the Buddhist controversy over the problem of universals", EAW
47, 1997, 95-104
GB1688.5 Baidyanath Labh, "Mara and Buddhism, a study in the Buddhist approach to materialism", WFBR 34.1-2,
1997, 38-41
GB1689 Christian Lindtner, "Cittamatra in Indian Mahayana until Kamalasila", WZKSOA 41, 1997, 159-206
GB1689.1 Christian Lindtner, "Buddhism as sadhatuvada", ALB 61, 1997, 45-68
GB1694 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Buddhism in Tibet", CEAP 361-393
GB1695 Shiro Matsumoto, "The doctrine of tathagata-garbha is not Buddhist", PBT 1997, 165-173
GB1696 Stewart McFarlane, "Morals and society in Buddhism", CEAP 452-467
GB1700 J. N. Mohanty, "The Hindu philosopher's criticism of Buddhist philosophy", EssInP 171-184. Reprinted
ExinP 114-125
GB1701 Robert G. Morrison, Nietzsche and Buddhism: a Study in Nihilism and Ironic Affinities. Oxford 1997
GB1701.5 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "On bodhicittabhavana in the esoteric Buddhist tradition", Tibetan Studies 7.2,
1997, 657-668
GB1702 Hajime Nakamura, "Knowledge and reality in Buddhism", CEAP 435-451. Translated by Grant A. Olson.
Albany, N.Y. 1995
GB1706 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "On bodhicittabhavana in the esoteric Buddhist tradition", TibSt 657-668
GB1707 Eva K. Neumaier-Dargyay, "Buddhism", LADWR 1997, 87-104
GB1707.5 K.R.Norman, A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukyo Dendo Kyokai Lectures 1994. BF 5, 1997
GB1708 Harry Oldmeadow, "Delivering the Last Blade of Grass: aspects of the bodhisattva ideal in the Mahayana",
AsPOxford 7, 1997, 181-194
GB1709 Joseph O'Leary, "The significance of John Keenan's Mahayana theology", EB 30.1, 1997, 114-132
GB1710 G.C.Pande, "Causality in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 370-380
GB1713 Martin Perenchio, "The Indian Mahayana background of Tibetan Budhism", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 17-22
GB1716 P. D. Premasiri, "Idea of the good in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 370-380
GB1717 Raja Ramanna, "Scientific philosophy with reference to Buddhist Thought", Prakrti4, 1997, 29-44
GB1717.5 Vijaya Rani, "Theory of apoha--its changing concepts in the Buddhist philosophy", JOI 47, 1997, 49-54
GB1718 Akira Sadakata, Buddhist Cosmology: Philosophy and Origins. Tokyo 1997
GB1720 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Buddhism in the Deccan during the Satavahana age", QJMS 88.1, 1997, 89-112
GB1723 Hans Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhismus Schriften, Schulen und Systeme. Munchen 1997
GB1723.5 B. Seelowimala, "The Buddhist attitude towards death", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 44-47
GB1724 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Anti-theistic arguments in Buddhism", EssInP 145-170
GB1725 Shisaki Shizuki, "A study on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 30.1, 1997, 79-112
GB1730 Mark Siderits, "Buddhist reductionism", PEW 47, 1997, 455-478
GB1730.5 K. P. Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 39, 1997, 45-59
GB1731 Ninian Smart, "A survey of Buddhist thought", CWP 1997, 78-98
GB1732 Jikido Takasaki, "Thoughts on dhatu-vada and recent trends in Buddhist studies", PBT 1997, 314-320
GB1733 Khenjo Migmar Tsering, "Philosophy of liberation according to Buddhism", JD 22, 1997, 86-96
GB1738 Bangwei Wang, "Mahayana and Hinayana: a reconsideration of the yana affiliation of An Shigao and his
school", BVSK 689-697
GB1739 Alex Wayman, "The 'no-self' of Buddhism within Indian culture", UTK 629-549
GB1740 Alec Wayman, "The three worlds, Vedic and Buddhist", UTK 447-463
GB1741 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of virtue consignment", UTK 417-444
GB1742 Alex Wayman, "Core teachings: suffering, karma, seed consciousness, dharma", UTK 244-276
GB1743 Alex Wayman, "Prophecy for persons in Buddhism", UTK 223-240
GB1748 Henry Weerasinghe, "Fear: a Buddhist interpretation', RRBS 612-629
GB1749 Bellanwile Wimalaratana, "Buddhism and the Brahma concept" RRBS 637-642
GB1754 Zuiho Yamaguchi, 'The core-elements of Indian Buddhism introduced into Tibet: a contrast with Japanese
Buddhism", PBT 1997, 220-241
GB1755 Keith Yandell, "Persons (real and alleged) in enlightenment traditions: a partial look at Jainism and
Buddhism", IJPR
GB1756 D.C.Ahir, Buddhism in North India and Pakistan. Delhi 1998
GB1757 Atmarupananda, "Concern for the poor in Buddhism", VK 85, 1998, 452-455
GB1758 Sumangal Barua, "Buddhism and its philosophy", WFBR 35.3, 1998, 20-24
GB1759 Heinz Bechert, "Remarks on the Buddhist Sanskrit literature in Sri Lanka from the 9th century until the end
of the Dambadeniya period", Suvarnacandraya 1-8
GB1761 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Did the Buddha believe in karma and rebirth?", JIABS 21.1, 1998, 1-20
GB1762 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Self and meditation in Indian Buddhism", International Conference on Korean Son
Buddhis, Kobulch'onquin Paekyang-sa Buddhist Monastery 1998
GB1764 Michael von Bruck, Buddhismus Grundlagen--Geschichte Praxis. Gutersloh 1998
GB1765 Steven Collins, Nirvana and Other Felicities. Cambridge Studies in Religious Traditions 12, Cambridge 1998
GB1766 Soman Gyatso Dokhamn, "The three fundamental yanas (the symbol of ultimate goal)", Bulletin of
Tibetology 1998.1, 45-48
GB1767 Rupert Gethin, The Foundations of Buddhism. New York 1998
GB1768 Richard Gombrich, Kindness and Compassion as Means to Nirvana. Amsterdam 1998
GB1768.1 Godfery Gunasekere, "Life continuum" the Buddhist principle of re-existence (commonly called rebirth)",
WFBR 35.3, 1998, 34-45
GB1768.2 Richard P. Hayes, Land of No Buddha. Reflections of a Skeptical Buddhist. Birmingham, England 1998
GB1768.3 Richard P. Haytes, "Buddhist philosophy", Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy 2, 1998, 92-99
GB1768.4 P. Jeffrey Hopkins, "Death, sleep and orgasm: gateways to the mind of clear light", LDBC 76-92
GB1768.5 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist eschatology, miracles, and power other than self", A Comprehensive Review of
the Pure Land Buddhism of Honan, International Symposium, Bukkyo University-L.A.Extension 1998, 16-21
GB1769 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Abortion. Honolulu 1998; London 1999
GB1769.5 Anne Klein, "Death, love and rebirth", LDBC 64-75
GB1770 Klaus K. Klostermaier, Buddhism: a Short Introduction. Oxford 1999
GB1771 Robert Kritzer, "An atman by any other name: two non-Buddhist parallels to antarabhava", JIBSt 47.1, 1998,
5-11
GB1772 Bimalendra Kumar, "Concept and practice of satya (truth) in Buddhism", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 51-54
GB1781 David McMahan, "Orality , writing, and authority in South Asian Buddhism: visionary literature and the
struggle for legitimacy in the Mahayana", HistR 38, 1998, 249-274
GB1784 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhistm in a nutshell, Chapter 7: Rebirth", WFBR 35.1, 1998, 42-44
GB1787 Satkari Mukhopadhyaya, "Buddhism vis-a-vis Vedic traditions", BRMIC 49, 1998, 205-216
GB1790 Moti Lal Pandit, Sunyata: The Essence of Mahayana Spirituality. New Delhi 1998
GB1795 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "Zur Entfaltung volkommen Bewusstheit (smrtyupasthana) in Theravada and Vajrayana",
Welten des Bewusstseins 8-9: Religion-Mystik-Schamanismus. Berlin 1998, 45-60
GB1795.0 P. A. Payutta, Dictionary of Buddhism. Seoul 1998
GB1795.05 Hans-Georg Phlmann, Begegnung mit dem Buddhisme. Frnakfut-am-Main 1998
GB1795.1 Dharmendra Prasad, "Spirituality as responses and reactions to the environs of this world, based on
pratityasamutpada", STEVL 115-124
GB1795.2 Charles S. Prebish, "Text and tradition ion the study of Buddhist ethics", WFBR 35.4, 1998, 37-49
GB1795.3 Sasanrakkhit, "Buddhist yoga (Buddhist meditation)", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 68-73
GB1795.3.5 Helmut Tuscher, "Die Bu ddha Wirkllichkeit in der spteren Formen des mahayanistische Buddhismus",
WerB 93-118
GB1795.4 Sanjay Pati Tripathi, "Buddhism in Khotan", PBh 9, 1998, 134-161
GB1795.5 Alexander Von Rospatt, "Einige Beruhrung spunkte zwischen der buddhistischen Augenblichkeitlehre und
der Vostellung von der Momentarenheit der Akzhenzien (<arad, a<rad) in der islamischen Scholastik", ZDMG
11, 1998, 523-530
GB1796 C.D.Ahir (ed.), Vipassana: a Universal Buddhist Meditation. Delhi 1999
GB1798 Stephen Batchelor, The Psychology of Awakening. London 1999; York Beach, Maine 2000
GB1799 Aparna Bhattacharya, "Journey of Buddhism to Tibet", BudCompL 319-333
GB1799.5 Phra Bodhinyanathera, "Dangers of samadhi", WFBR 36.2, 1999, 78-79
GB1800 Torkel Brekke, "The role of fear in Indian religious thought with special reference to Buddhism", JIP 27,
1999, 439-467
GB1802 Jason W. Brown, "Microgenesis and Buddhism" the concept of momentariness", PEW 49, 1999, 261-277
GB1803 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticca-
samuppada doctrine", JIABS 22.1, 1999, 311-342
GB1804 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Reincarnation: a Buddhist view", FPh 16, 1999, 449-471
GB1805 Ronald M. Davidson, "Masquerading as pramana: esoteric Buddhism and epistemological nomenclature",
DTI 25-35
GB1805.3 Florian Deleanu, "A preliminary study on meditation and the beginnings of Mahayana Buddhism",
ARIRSU 11, 1999, 65-114
GB1805.5 Peter della Santina, "Beyond self and not-self: the Mahayana vision of multidimensional being", CandC 32,
1999, 149ff.
GB1805.7 Bart Dessein (ed.), "The notion of 'self' in Buddhism", CandC 32.1-2, 1999, 127-148
GB1805.8 Phra Dhammapitaka (Bhikkhu P.A.Payutto), "Samadhi in Buddhism", Manushya 2.1, 1999, 48-67
GB1805.9 Luis O. Gomez, "The elusive Buddhist self: preliminary reflections on its denial", CandC 32, 1999, 21-52
GB1806 Paul J. Griffiths, "What do Buddhists hope for from antitheistic argument?", FPh 17, 1999, 506-522
GB1808 Michael Hahn, The Poetic and Didactic Literatures of Indian Buddhism. Handbuch des Orientalistik, Abt. 2:
Indien. Leiden 1999
GB1809 Bradley K. Hawkins, Buddhism. London 1999
GB1809.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Laziness", EnBud 6, 1999, 313-314
GB1809.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Krtavi-bhumi", EnBud 6, 1999, 249
GB1809.2.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayagatasati", EnBud 6, 1999, 168-169
GB1809.3 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayanupassana", EnBud 6, 1999, 170
GB1809.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayasakkhi", EnBud 6, 1999, 170-171
GB1809.4.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayavinnatti", EnBud 6, 1999, 170-171
GB1809.4.2 Upali Karunaratna, "Khana (Skt. Ksana)", EnBud 6, 1999, 182-192
GB1809.5 Thomas P. Kasulis, "Under the Bodhi tree: an idealized paradigm of Buddhist transformation and
liberation", SoundLT 207-219
GB1810 Christoine Konttler, Les voies de la sagesse: bouddhisme et religions d'Asie. Arles 1999
GB1810.1 Bimalendra Kumar and Swati Ganguly, "The Buddhas of Mahayana school", TJ 24.3, 1999, 21-27
GB1810.3 C. Lindtner, "Buddhism as Brahmanism", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 217-246
GB1810.5 Rajnish Kumar Mishra, Buddhist Theory of Meaning and Literary Analysis. New Delhi 1999
GB1811 David Montalvo, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis: an extensive critique", AsPOxford 9.1, 1999, 51-70
GB1812 Sodo Mori, Mahayana Buddhism in Sri Lanka. Nisshin-shi 1999
GB1812.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kusala", EnBud 6, 1999, 258-259
GB1812.7 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhism in a nutshell: Ch. 10: Nibbana", WFBR 36.1, 1999, 46-47
GB1812.8 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhism in a nutshell: Ch. 11: The path to nirvana", WFBR 36.2, 1999, 44-47
GB1813 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time in buddhism: some reflections", BudCompL 87-94
GB1813.5 R.K.Raval, "The concept of self in Buddhism" some reflections", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 23-44
GB1814 Francesco Sferra, "The concept of purification in some texts of late Indian Buddhism", JIP 27, 1999, 83-103
GB1815 Karunesha Shukla, "Turning points in the Mahayana Buddhist tradition", TPIST 69-91
GB1816 Alan Sponberg, "The buddhist conception of an ecological self", SoundLT 107-127. Response by Paula M.
Cooey 128-132
GB1817 Ringu Tulku Rinpoche, "Bodhicitta", BGG 171-184
GB1817.5 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Kasyapiya", EnBud 6, 1999, 155
GB1818 Alex Wayman, "Some theories of Buddhist dates", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 205-216
GB1818.00 W.,G.Weeratne, "Kaya", EnBud 6, 1999, 167-168
GB1818.0 P.G.Yogio, "Universal suffering (duhkha)", Bulletin of Tibetology 1999.2, 14-23
GB1818.1 Bibhuti Baruah, Buddhist Sects and Sectarianism. New Delhi 2000
GB1818.1.5 S. R. Bhatt and Anu Mehrotra, Buddhistr Epistemology. London 2000
GB1818.1.8 Bhikkhu Bodhi, the Noble Eight-Fold Path: Way to the End of Suffering. Seattle 2000
GB1818.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Die buddhistische Lehre", DB1 23-200
GB1818.3 Andreas Bsteh (ed.), Der Buddhismus als Anfege an christliche Theologie und Philosophie. Studien zur
Religious Theology 5, Modling 2000
GB1818.4 Sukomal Chaudhuri, "Saddarsana with special reference to the Bauddha darsana at a glance", JDPaliUC
10, 2000, 2-8
GB1818.5 Richard S. Cohen, "Kinsmen of the son: Sakyabhiksus and the institutionalization of the Bodhisattva ideal",
HistR 40.1, 2000, 1-31
GB1819 Florin Deleanu, "A preliminary study on meditation and the beginnings of Mahayana Buddhism", IRIABSU
65-114
GB1819.5 'Caste" et philosophie bouddhique. WZTB 47, Wien 2000
GB1820 Ellison Banks Findly, Women's Buddhism, Buddhism's Women: Traditions, Revision, Renewal. Boston 2000
GB1821 Peter della Santina, "The sakara-nirakara controversy", JIPR 5, 2000, 26-36
GB1822 Luis O. Gomez, "Buddhism as a religion of hope: observations on the 'logic' of a doctrine and its foundational
myth", EB 32.1, 2000, 1-21
GB1822.5 Bart Gruzalski, On the Buddha. Belmont, California 2000
GB1823 Geshs Kelsang Gyatso, Ocean of Nectar: Wisdom and Compassion in Mahayana Buddhism. Delhi 2000
GB1824 Geshs Kelsan Gyatso, Meaningful to Behold: the Bodhisattva's Way of Life. Delhi 2000
GB1825 Peter D. Hershock, "Dramatic intervention: human rights from a Buddhist perspective", PEW 50, 2000, 9-33
GB1826 Shohei Ichimura, "Budha's love and human love", CHBJ 13.2, 2000, 195-254
GB1827 Kenneth K. Inada, "The nature of emptiness and Buddhist ethics", CHBJ 13.2, 2000, 255-274
GB1828 Matthew Kapstein, The Tibetan Assimilation of Buddhism: Conversion, Contestation, and Memory. New York
2000
GB1828.5 Vladimir Korobov, "Structure of knowledge in the early texts of Prajnaparamita", (in Polish) AOV 1, 2000,
93-99
GB1828.9 Semniang Leurmsai, "The metaphysical ethics according to the Bhagavadgita and the Suttanta Pitaka",
Manushya 3.2, 2000, 45-60
GB1829 Marvin Levine, The Positive Psychology of Buddhism and Yoga. Mahwah, N.J. 2000
GB1829.5 Todd Lorentz, "Replanting the bodhi tree: new paradigms for Buddhism from quantum physics", ContB 1,
2000, 227-242
GB1830 David R. Loy, "Freedom: a Buddhist critique", IntStudPh 32.2, 2000, 29-52
GB1830.1 David R. Loy, "Serving time: a Buddhist perspective on the end", ContB 1, 2000, 35-52
GB1834 Tokunaga Michio, "Mahayana essence as seen in the concept of 'return to this world'", WFBR 37.2, 2000, 28-
34
GB1836 Reiko Ohnume, "Internal and external opposition to the Bodhisattva's gift of his body", JIP 28, 2000, 43-75
GB1838 Roy W. Perrett, "Buddhism, abortion and the middle way", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 101-114
GB1839 H. S. Prasad, "Dreamless sleep: controversy between Vedanta and Buddhism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 71-74
GB1842 Lambert Schmithausen, "Buddhism and the ethics of nature--some remarks", EB 32.2, 2000, 26-78
GB1844 Gregory Schopen, "The Mahayana and the middle period in Indian Buddhism" through a Chinese looking-
glass", EB 32.2, 2000, 1-25. Reprinted FFMBI 3-24
GB1847 John Schroeder, "Nirvana and the doctrine of 'skillful means'", PEW 50, 2000, 559-583
GB1850 David Scott, "Wm. James and Buddhism: American pragmatism and the Orient", Religion 30, 2000, 337-352
GB1851 N.K.Singh, Buddhism in Kashmir. Srinagar 2000

GB1851.5 Pataraporn Sirikanchana, "The problem of nirvana in Buddhism", WFBR 37.1, 2000, 44-57
GB1852 Andrew Skilton, "The letter of the Law and the lore of letters: the role of textual criticism in the transmission
of Buddhist scripture", ContB 1, 2000, 9-34
GB1854 Ernst Steinkellner, "Manuscript fragments, texts, and inscriptions in the temple of Tabo: an interim report
with bibliography", WCSU 315-332
GB1857 Jikido Takasaki, "The Tathagatagarbha theory reconsidered: reflections on some recent issue iln Japanese
Buddhist studies", JJRS 27.1-2, 2000, 73-84
GB1857.5 Nitin Trasi, "What is enlightenment?", PV 1.2, 2000, 81-99
GB1858 Willliam S. Waldron, "Beyond nature/nurture. Buddhism and biology, in interdependence", ContB 1, 2000,
199-226
GB1859 Paul Williams with Anthony Tribe, Buddhist Thought: a Complete Introduction to the Indian Tradition.
London 2000
GB1859.4 P.G.Yogi, "The doctrine of kaya", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.1, 14-37
GB1859.5 P.G.Yogi, "The Vedic and Buddhist concept of dharma", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.1, 38-56
GB1859.6 P.G.Yogi, "The paramitas", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.2, 1-16
GB1859.7 P. G. Yogi, "The attainment of Buddhahood and Bodhisattvas", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.3, 1-13
GB1859.8 Carol S. Anderson, "Duhkha (suffering)", EnB 1, 2001, 239-240
GB1859.9 Carol S. Anderson, "Four noble truths", EnB 1, 2001, 295-298
GB1859.9.1 Carol S. Anderson, "Anitya (impermanence)", EnB 1, 2001, 23-24
GB1859.9.5 Dan Arnold, "Instrinsic validlity reconsidered: a sympathetic study of the Mimamsaka inversion of
Buddhist epistemology", JIP 29, 2001, 589-675
GB1859.9.8 C. Panduranga Bhatta, "Inclusivism in religio-philosophical systems", PV 2.2, 2001, 3-19
GB1860 Bela Bhattacharyya, "Buddhist learning and literature at Nalanda", NBWGJ 143-173
GB1860.1 Mark L. Blum, "Death", EnB 1, 2001, 203-210
GB1860.5 George D. Bond, "Arhat", EnB 1, 2001, 28-30
GB1860.6 George D. Bond, "Buddhavacana (word of the Buddha)", EnB 1, 2001, 93-94
GB1860.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Karma (action)", EnB 1, 2001, 415-417
GB1860.2.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Hinduism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2001, 328-332
GB1960.3 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "Icchantika", EnB 1, 2001, 351
GB1960.3.1 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "Doubt", EnB 1, 2001, 257-258
GB1860.4 Bryan J. Cueves, "Intermediate state", EnB 1, 2001, 377-380
GB1860.5 Ronald M. Davidson, "Initiation", EnB 1, 2001, 375-377
GB1860.5.5 Karen Derris, "Dhyana (trance state)", EnB 1, 2001, 226-227
GB1860.6 John Dunne, "Logic", EnB 1, 2001, 469-471
GB1861 Malcolm David Eckel with John J. Thatamanil, "Cooking the last fruit of nihilism: Buddhist approaches to
ultimate reality", UR 125-150
GB1861.1 Malcolmn David Eckerl with John J. Thatamanil, "Beginningless ignorance: a Buddhist view of the human
condition", THC
GB1862 Jay L. Garfield, Empty Words: Buddhist Philosophy and Cross-Cultural Interpretation. New York 2001
GB1862.1 Jay L. Garfield, "Buddhism and democracy", P20WCP 12, 157-172
GB1862.2 Rupert Gethin, "Heavens", EnB 1, 2001, 315-316
GB1862.2.1 Rupert Gethin, "Cosmology", EnB 1, 2001, 183-187
GB1862.3 Harjeet Singh Gill, Signification in Buddhist and French Traditions. New Delhi 2001
GB1862.3.1 Robert M. Gimello, "Bodhi (awakening)", EnB 1, 2001, 50-53
GB1862.3.3 Luis O. Gomez, "Faith", EnB 2001, 277-279
GB1862.3.4 Luis O. Gomez, "Bodhicitta (thought of awakening)", EnB 1, 2001, 54-56
GB1862.3.5 Luis O. Gomez, "Desire", EnB 1, 2001, 213-214
GB1862.4 Syaram Mishra Haldhar, Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka, c. 300 B.C. - c. 600 A.D.: a Comparative Study.
New Delhi 2001
GB1862.4.5 Paul Harrison, "Buddhanusmrti (recollection of the Buddha)", EnB 1, 2001, 93
GB1862.4.6 Paul M. Harrison, "Manjusri and the cult of the celestial Bodhisattva" (reference lost)
GB1862.5 Peter Harvey, "Buddhist visions of the human predicament and its resolution", Buddhism 2001, 64-94
GB1862.6 Peter Harvey, "Portrayals of ultimate reality and of holy and divine beings", Buddhism 2001, 95-124
GB1862.7 Richard P. Hayes, "Language, Buddhist philosophy of", EnB 1, 2001, 451-452
GB1862.8 Maria Heim, "Dana (giving)", EnB 1, 2001, 196
GB1862.8.5 Chi-ciang Huang, "Dharmadhatu", EnB 1, 2001, 224-225
GB1862.9 Roger R. Jackson, "Compassion", EnB 1, 201, 419-421
GB1862.9.1 Richard L. Johnson, "On modern-day karmayogins and bodhisattvas: Gandhi's spiritual politics and
engaged Buddhism", GH 23, 2001, 29-44
GB1862.9.2 Kei Kataoka, "Validity of cognition and authority of scripture", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 11-15
GB1862.9.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Bodhisattva(s)". EnB 1, 2001, 58-60
GB1863 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Bioethics. New York 2001
GB1864 Damien Keown, The Nature of Buddhist Ethics. New York 2001
GB1864.5 Yong Pyo Kim, "The ideal of Bodhisattva-education: a Mahayanist view",. PV 2.2, 2001, 97-114
GB1865 Jacob N. Kinnard, Imaging Wisdom: Seeing and Knowing in the Art of Indian Buddhism. New Delhi2001
GB1865.2 John J. Makransky, "Buddhahood and Buddha bodies", EnB 1, 2001, 76-79
GB1865.3 Alexander L. Mayer, "Dreams", EnB 1, 2001, 238-239
GB1865.4 Richard D. McBride II, "Dharani", EnB 1, 2001, 217
GB1865.4.5 Mettanando, "Applied Buddhist philosophy in academic research', PV 2/1. 2001, 23-48
GB1865.5 Donald W. Mitchell, Buddhism. Introducing the Buddhist Experience. Oxford 2001
GB1865.6 Jan Nattier, "Decline of the dharma", EnB 1, 2001, 210-213
GB1865.7 Nobuyushi Nawabe, "Consciousness, theories of", EnB 1, 2001, 175-178
GB1866 Yamabe Nobuyoshi, "Internal desire and the external world: an approach to environmental problems from a
Buddhist perspective", EB 33.1, 2001, 128-143
GB1866.5 Reiko Ohnuma, "Gender", EnB 1, 2001, 302-306
GB1867 Motilal Pandit, Buddhism in Perspective. New Delhi 2001
GB1867.1 Pasadika, "The origins of Mahayana", LTC 722-739
GB1867.2 Corrado Pensa, "A Buddhist view of ecology, interdependence, emptiness and compassion", JD 26, 2001,
36-46
GB1867.3 John Powrs, "Hermeneutics", EnB 1, 2001, 320-321
GB1867.3.5 Jonathan A. Silk,"Buddhist studies", EnB 1, 2001, 94-101
GB1867.4 Khinchen Thrangu Rinpoche, The Development of Buddhism in India. Oral translation from Tibetan by Ken
and Katia Holmes, retranslated by Cornelia Weishara Gunter. Delhi 2001
GB1867.4.5 Richard Salomon, "Gandhari, Buddhist literature in", EnB 1, 2001, 299-301
GB1867.5 Anand Prakash Saraswat, "The turning point of Buddhism in India", MRK 2001, 97-105
GB1867.6 Ajay Mitra Sastri, "Buddhist schools in early Andhra", Indica 38, 2001, 31-38; IHR 28,1-2, 2002, 1-17
GB1867.7 John W. Schroeder, Skilful Means: The Heart of Buddhist Compassion. Honolulu 2001
GB1868 Mark Siderits, "Buddhism and techno-physicalism: is the eightfold path a program?", PEW 51, 2001, 307-314
GB1869 Jonathan A. Silk, "Contributions for the study of the philosophical vocabulary of Mahayana Buddhism", EB
33.1, 2001, 144-168
GB1869.1 Henry Simoni-Wastila, "Buddhist thought and particularity: Thurman and Abe on a nondualistic middle
way", EB 33.1, 2001, 80-105
GB1869.1.5 Stephen F. Teiser, "Hells", EnB 1, 2001, 316-318
GB1869.1.7 Peter Verhagen, "Studies in Indo-Tibetan Buddhist hermeneutics (2): Notes a propos of the role of
hermeneutics in Buddhist sectarianism in India and Tibet", IIJBS 2, 2001, 121-134
GB1869.2 Tilmann Vetter, "Once again on the origin of Mahayana Buddhism", WZKSOA 45, 2001, 59-90
GB1869.2.2 Russell Webb, "Contemporary European scholarship on Buddhism", IIJBS 2, 2001, 135-162
GB1869.2.4 Charles Willemen, "Dharma and dharmas", EnB 1, 2001, 217-224
GB1869.2.6 Liz Wilson, "Body, perspectives on the", EnB 1, 2001, 63-66
GB1869.3 Youxuan Wang, Buddhism and Deconstruction: Towards a Comparative Semiotics. Richmond, Surrey 2001
GB1869.3.5 Kala Acharya, Buddhanusmrti (A Glossary of Buddhist Terms). Mumbai 2002
GB1869.4 Miri Albahari, "Against no-atman theories of anatta", AsPOxford 12.1, 2002, 5-20
GB1869.4.5 Anindita S. Balslev, "The idea of karuna in the Upanisadic and the Buddhist traditions, with comments on
the urgency for an encounter of world religions today", ITaur 28, 2002, 29-40
GB1869.5 Sarbani Banerjee, "The Bauddha view of savikalpaka pratyaksa", JJP 13.1, 2002, 59-66
GB1869.5.5 Jens Braarvig (ed.), Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume II (Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection, Volume III).
Oslo 2002
GB1869.6 David Brazier, The New Buddhism. New York 2002
GB1869.7 David Brazier, The Feeling Buddha: A Buddhist Psychology of Character, Adversity and Passion. New
York 2002
GB1869.7.5 Torkel Brekke, Religious Motivaiton and the Origins of Buddhism. London 2002
GB1869.8 David Burton, "Knowledge and liberation. Philosophical ruminations on a Buddhist conundrum", PEW 52,
2002, 326-345
GB1869.8.3 Piyali Chakraborty, "The transitional period of Hinayana to Mahayana", JDPUC 11, 2002, 68-73
GB1869.8.5 Binod Kumar Choudhury, "Nalanda: a great centre of Mahayana philosophy", NNMRP 8, 2002, 39-45
GB1869.9 Sungtaek Cho, "The rationalist tendency in modern Buddhist scholarship", PEW 52, 2002, 426-440
GB1869.9.5 Lily de Silva, "Mahakaruna", EnBud 6, 2002, 431-435
GB1869.9.8 Shyamdeo Dwivedi, "Ancient University Nalanda and its famous teachers", NNMRP 8, 2002, 1-11
GB1869.9.9 Michael B. Dy, "The religious experience of suffering: Buddhism and Christian", PV 3.1, 2002, 159-169
GB1870 Malcolm David Eckel, Buddhism. Oxford 2002
GB1871 Colin Edwards, "Non-self nonsense", BudSR 19, 2002, 147-158
GB1871.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Why truth? The Snake sutra", CB 3.2, 2002, 127-139
GB1872 Sarbani Ganguli, A Critique of Causality with special reference to Nyaya-Vaisesika, Mimamsaka and
Buddhist Theories. Kolkata 2002
GB1872.1 Swati Ganguly, Perspective on Evolution of Buddhism: an Analysis of Chinese Buddhist Texts. Delhi 2002
GB1873 Paul Harvey, "Buddhism: mistranslations, misconceptions and neglected territory", ContB 2, 2001, 19-38
GB1873.00 Jinabodhi, "Concept of nama and rupa", JDPUC 11, 2002, 43-46
GB1873.0 David J. Kalupahana, "Madhyama Pratipad", EnBud 6, 2002, 366-378
GB1873.1 A.G.S. Kariywasan, "Lobha", EnBud 6, 2002, 316-317
GB1873.2 Y. Karunadasa, "Mahabhuta", EnBud 6, 2002, 392-398
GB1873.3 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Maya (I)", EnBud 6, 2002, 657-660
GB1873.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Mala", EnBud 6, 2002, 581-582
GB1873.4.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Manopavicara", EnBud 6, 2002, 623-624
GB1873.5 Jacob N. Kinnard, "On Buddhist 'bibliolaters' representing and worshiping the book in medieval Indian
Buddhism", EB 34.2, 2002, 94-116
GB1873.5.5 Randy Kloetzli, "Nous and nirvana: converstions with Plotinusan essay in Buddhist cosmology", PEW
57, 2002
GB1873.6 Vladimir Korobov, "Terms of intentionalilty in early Prajnaparamita texts: "phenomenal reality" (dnigs pa),
"abiding" (gnas pa), and "practice" (spyod)",AOV 3, 2002, 112-118
GB1873.6.5 Christian Lindtner, "Buddhist Bhagavatism", ALB 66, 2002, 15-66
GB1873.7 M.J.Marasinghe, "Loka", EnBud 6, 2002, 340-345
GB1873.8 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahayana", EnBud 6, 2002, 516-550
GB1873.9 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mangala", EnBud 6, 2002, 600-604
GB1874 David L. McMahan, Empty Vision. Metaphor and Visionary Images in Mahayana Buddhism. London 2002
GB1874.5 Sawsat Mutsuddy, "Pancasila and its application in bio-ethics", JDPUC 11, 2002, 36-42
GB1875 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahasukha", EnBud 6, 2002, 480-481
GB1875.5 N. Narangoda, "Manasikara", EnBud 6, 2002, 597-598
GB1876 Gananath Obeyesekere, Imagining Karma. Ethical Transformation in Amerindian, Buddhist and Greek
Rebirth. Berkeley 2002
GB1878 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Paul Williams and Anthony Tribe on Buddhist thought", JRS 33, 2002, 127-140
GB1879. P.D.Premasiri, "Logical positivism", EnBud 6, 2002, 329-333
GB1879.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Meditation", EnBud 6, 2002, 660-668
GB1879.2 Vijaya Rani, "World peace and the Buddhist theory of middle-path", KUJ 36, 2002, 214-219
GB1879.4 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. Part Two. Wien 2002
GB1879.7 D. Saddhasena, "Mana", EnBud 6, 2002, 596-597
GB1879.8 D. Saddhasena, "Mada", EnBud 6, 2002, 348-354
GB1879.9 Kshanika Saha, "Buddhism in India as seen by the Chinese pilgrims", JDPUC 11, 2002, 21-29
GB1879.9.5 Sadhan Chandra Sarkar, "Somce Mahayana traits in the early biographical accounts of Buddha", JDPUC
11, 2002, 30-35
GB1880 Jonathan A. Silk, "What, if anything, is Mahayana Buddhism? Problems of definition and classifications",
Numen 49, 2002, 355-405
GB1880.5 Harjeet Singh, "De le signification dans les traditions bouddhistes et francaises", HEL 24.2, 2002, 113-146
GB1881 Andrew Skilton, "An early Mahayana transformation of the story of Ksantivadin-'the teacher of forbearance'",
BudSR 19, 2002, 115-136
GB1881.1 Andrew Skilton, "State or statement? Samadhi in some early Mahayana sutras", EB 34.2, 2002, 51-93
GB1882 Avinash Kumar Srivastava, "What is living and what is dead in Buddhist philosophy", NNMRP 8, 2002, 242-
275
GB1883 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Logic", EnBud 6, 2002, 317-329
GB1884 Asanga Tilaratna, "Is nirvana ineffable?", BSHPLD 65-83
GB1885 William F. Vallicella, "No self? A look at a Buddhist argument", IPQ 42, 2002, 453-466
GB1885.5 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Materialism", EnBud 6, 2002, 647-658
GB1886 William S. Waldron, "Buddhist steps to an ecology of mind: thinking about thought 'without a thinker'", EB
34.1, 2002, 1-52
GB1886.0 M.D.H.W(eeratne), "Love", EnBud 6, 2002, 348-354
GB1886.2 Chandra Weber, Die Lichtmetaphysik in fruhen Mahayuana Buddhismus. Wiesbaden 2002
GB1886.0.5 Ballanile Wimalaratana, "Mahapurusa", EnBud 6, 2002, 467-470
GB1886.0.7 Akira Yuyama, "Some remarks on the canonical texts quoted by Madhyamaka masters", IIJBS 3, 2002,
197-205
GB1886.0.8 Mohan Wijayaratne, Le renoncement du monde dans le bouddhisme et dans la christianisme. Paris 2002
GB1886.0.9 Masaru Akimoto, "Buddhist definition of existence: karitra to arthakriya", TMSR 107-116
GB1886.0.9.5 Anand Amaladass, Indian Exegesis: Hindu-Buddhist Hermeneutics. Chennai 2003
GB1886.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward a new working hypothesis on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism: an
attempted criticism of some eight misconceptions" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 90-92
GB1886.3 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on the Caraka Samhita and Buddhism", EBAT 115-121
GB1886.4 Anoop Chandola, "Contactism: a human contact philosophy and Buddhism", CRPCSS 47-55
GB1886.5 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddhist conception of brahma-vihara's direction to emancipation", BTCIK 275-291
GB1887 Yong-ki Cho, "Early Buddhism and the essence of Mahayana Buddhism", BTCIK 67-77
GB1887.2 Ronald Davidson, Indian Esoteric Buddhism. A Social History of the Tantric Movement. New York 2003
GB1887.5 Roger Paul Droit, The Cult of Nothingness. The Philosophers and the Buddha. Translated by David Streight
and Pamala Vohnsen. Chapel Hill, N.C. 2003
GB1888 Eli Franco, "The oldest philosophical manuscript in Sanskrit", JIP 31, 2003, 21-31
GB1888.5 Volmey P. Gay, "Response passionate about Buddhism" contesting theories of emotion", JAAR 71, 2003,
605-614
GB1888.5.5 Nicholas F. Gier, "Gandhi and Mahayana Buddhism", GM 25, 2003, 155-178
GB1888.6 S. R. Goyal, Indian Buddhism after the Buddha. Jodhpur 2003
GB1888.8 Rita Gupta, "A brief summary of the critiques of Nyaya and Buddhist epistemology", IIJBS 4, 2003, 123-
137
GB1888.9 Janet Gyasto, "One plus one makes three: Buddhist gender, monasticism, and the law of the non-excluded
middle", HistR 43, 2003, 89-115
GB1889 Paul M. Harrison, "Relying on the dharma and not on the person's reflections on authority and transmission in
Buddhism and Buddhist studies", JIABS 26.1, 2003, 9-24
GB1889.0 Paul Harrison, "Medium and message: reflections on the production of Mahayana Sutras" EB 35.1-2, 2003,
115-151. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 86-87
GB1889.0.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Classical Buddhist model of a healthy mind", in Psychology and Buddhism: from
Individual to Global Community (ed. Kathleen H. Dockett, G. Rita Dudley-Grant and C. Peter Bankart). New
York 2003
GB1889.0.6 Richard p. Hayes, "Language, Buddhist philosophy of" in EnB.
GB1889.1 Peter D. Herschock, "Renegade emotion: Buddhist precedents for returning rationality to the heart", PEW
53, 2003, 231-271
GB1889.3 Frank J. Hoffman, "Rethinking experience in Buddhism: conversion and miracle sas 'family resemblance'
features of Buddhist experience", BrB 125-148
GB1889.5 Stephen Jenkins, "Do bodhisattvas relieve poverty?", AD 38-49
GB1889.5.5 Cheng Jianhua, "Is Buddhism related to Brahmanism and Hinduism?", IIJBS 4, 2003, 1-7
GB1889.6 Rhi Juhyung, "Early Mahayana and Gandharan Buddhism: an assessment of the visual evidence", EB 35.1-
2, 2003, 152-202. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 89-90
GB1889.7 Bijayananda Kar, "Buddhism in the third millennium", BTCIK 209-220
GB1889.8 Bijayananda Kar, "The mahima dharma: a confluence of Vedantism and Buddhism", CRPCSS 37-46
GB1890 Kataoka Kei, "Dialogue of Mimamsa and Buddhism on the Buddha's compassion and authority" (summary).
TBKK 142, 2003, vi-vii
GB1890.5 Justin Beise Kiblinger, "Identifying incljsivism in Buddhist contexts", CB 4, 2003, 79-97
GB1890.7 John M. Koller, "Buddhist and psychoanalytilc insights into the self and self-awareness", BrB 107-124
GB1891 Peter Kgler, "The logic and language of nirvana: a contemporary interpretation", IJPR 53, 2003, 93-110
GB1892 Prabhas Kumar, The Problem of Existence in Nyaya and Buddhism. Delhi 2003
GB1893 Shimoda Masahira, "The debate about the origin(s) of Mahayana and the transformation of the methodology
of Buddhist studies", TICOJ 48, 2003, 87-88 (summary)
GB1894 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Bodhisattvas and true words (satya): a note on the origin of Mahayana Buddhism",
TMSR 65-72
GB1895 Aramaki Noritoshi, "Towards a new working hypothesis on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 35.1-2,
2003, 203-218. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 90-92
GB1895.5 Giacomella Orofino, "Eros and death in esoteric Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", BudA 1 103-122
GB1896 O.P.Pathak, "Three characteristics: anicca, dukkha and anatta", VarPl 241-247
GB1897 John Pickering, "On the interaction of Buddhism and psychology", BudSR 20.1, 2003, 49-66
GB1897.5 C.L.Prabhakar, "Vedanta and Buddhism", QJMS 94, 2003, 24-30
GB1898 Juhyung Rhi, "Gandharan art and Mahayana Buddhism: evidence old and new" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003,
89-90
GB1899 Andy Rotman, "The erotics of practice: objects and agency in Buddhist avadana literature", JAAR 71, 2003,
531-578
GB1899.1 V.V.S. Saibaba, "Buddhist biological perspective on life", JDPUC 12, 2003, 115-117
GB1899.2 Akira Saito, "Recent controversy over the origins and reality of Mahayana Buddhism" (summary). TICOJ
48, 2003, 85
GB1899.3 Akira Saito, "Mahayana Buddhism: its origin and reality--on the basis of recent controversy and
achievements", TICOJ 48, 2003, 129-133
GB1899.5 Shizuki Sasaki, "What constitutes the origin of Mahayana Buddhism?" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 88-89
GB1899.6 Francesco Sferra, "Some consideratins on the relationship between Hindu and Buiddhist tantras", BudA 1
57-84
GB1899.7 Masahiro Shimoda, "The debate about the origins of Mahayana and the transformation of the methodology
of Buddhists sutras", (sumary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 87-88
GB1899.8 Saski Shizuke, "What constitutes the origins of Mahayana Buddhism?", TICOJ 48, 2003, 88-89 (summary)
GB1900 Frithjof Schuon, The Treasure of Buddhism. New Delhi 2003
GB1903 Karunesha Shukla, "A view of the Buddhit anatman doctrine", BTCIK 262-274
GB1903.5 Mark Siderits, Personal Identity and Buddhist Philosophy. Burlington, Vt. 2003
GB1904 Jonathan A. Silk, "Dressed for success: the monk Kasyapa and strategies of legitimation in earlier Mah5yana
scriptures", JA 291, 2003, 173-219
GB1906 Jonathan A. Silk, "The fruits of paradox: on the religious architecture of the Buddha's life story", JAAR 71,
2003, 863-881
GB1908 J.Sitarammamma, "The contrivution of the Saila schools of Andhradesa to the rise of Mahayana thought",
IIJBS 4, 2003, 123-137
GB1910 Inamalueva Nandaratnta Theo, "A study of dhyana in India and seon in Korea", BTCIK 78-95
GB1913 Kevin Trainor, "Seeing, feeling, doing ethics and emotions in South Asian Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 523-
530
GB1915 Gay Watson, "Buddhism and the feminine voice", CB 4, 2003, 25-32
GB1915.5 Kala Acharya, "Buddhism", IndPT 200-218; glossary 515-654
GB1916 Giulio Agostini, "Buddhist sources on feticide as distrinct from homicide", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 63-96
GB1918 James Apple, "Twenty varieties of the Sangha: a typology of noble beings (arya). Indo-Tibetan scholasticism
(Part II): An Assembly of Irreversible Bodhisattvas. JIP 32, 2004, 211-279
GB1918.5 Biswanath Banerjee, "Buddhism and syncretism", JASBe 46.1, 2004, 1-16
GB1919 Matthieu Boisvert, "Pratityasamutpada (dependent origination)", EnB 2, 2004, 669-670
GB1919.1 Matthieu Boisvert, "Skandha (aggregate)", EnB 2, 2004, 779
GB1919.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Mindfulness", EnB 2, 2004, 540-541
GB1919.6 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Hinduism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2004, 328-332
GB1919.7 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Karma (action)", EnB 1, 2004, 415-417
GB1920 David Burton, Buddhism, Knowledge and Liberation. Burlington, Vermont 2004
GB1921 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Prayer", EnB 2, 2004, 671-673
GB1921.1 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Scripture", EnB 2, 2004, 755-758
GB1922 David W. Chappell, "Repentance and confession", EnB 2, 2004, 721-723
GB1922.4 Monima Chadha, "Perceiving particulars-as-such is incoherent: a reply to Mark Siderits", PEW 54, 2004,
389-403
GB1922.5 William Chu, "Path", EnB 2, 2004, 635-640
GB1923 Collett Cox, "Mainstream Buddhist schools", EnB 2, 2004, 501-507
GB1924 Brian J. Cuevas, "Samsara", EnB 2, 2004, 738-739
GB1924.1 Brian J. Cuevas, "Rebirth", EnB 2, 2004, 612-714
GB1924.2 Eli Franco, "Did the Buddha have desires?", GJWDJ 39-48
GB1924.2.1 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscipt (SHT 810)a philosophical manuscript from the Kusana period", in
Turfan Revisistedthe First Century of Reseach into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road (ed. Desmond
Durkin-Meisterernst, Simon-Chrisiane Raschmann, Jens Wilkens, Marianne Yaldiz and Peter Zieme (Berlin
2004), pp. 92-94
GB1924.2.5 Oliver Freiberger, "The Buddhist canon and the canon of Buddhist studies", JIABS 27, 2004, 261-284
GB1924.2.5.5 David N. Gellner, Himalayan conundrum? A puzzling absence in Ronald M. Davidson's Indian Esoteric
Buddhism", JIABS 27, 2004, 411-417
GB1924.3 Rupert Gethin, "Realms of existence", EnB 2, 2004, 711-712
GB1924.5 Daniel A. Getz, "Precepts", EnB 2, 2004, 673-675
GB1924.5.1 Daniel A. Getz, "Sentient beings", EnB 2, 2004, 760-761
GB1924.6 Lynken Ghose, "A study in Buddhist psychology: is Buddhism...pre-detachment and anti-attachment?",
ContB 5, 2004, 105-124
GB1924.7 Luis O. Gomez, "Psychology", EnB 2, 2004, 678-692
GB1924.7.1 Luis O. Gomez, "Nirvana", EnB 2, 2004, 600-605
GB1924.7.2 Luis O. Gomez, "Meditation", EnB 2, 2004, 524-530
GB1924.7.5 Shankar Goyal, "Buddhism in early South Asian history", SVUOJ 47, 2004, 1-10
GB1924.8 William H. Grosnick, "Tathagatagarbha", EnB 2, 2004, 826-828
GB1925 Gioi Huong, Bodhisattva and Sunyata (in the early and developed Buddhist traditions). Delhi 2004
GB1925 Junkichi Imanishi, "Jetsuro Watsuji's study of pratityasamutpada", JICABS 8, 2004, 1-52
GB1926 Roger R. Jackson, "Prajna (wisdom)", EnB 2, 2004, 664-666
GB1926.1 Roger R. Jackson, "Upaya", EnB 2, 2004, 871-872
GB1927 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Paramita (perfection)", EnB 2, 2004, 631-632
GB1927.3 John Kieschnik, "Monks", EnB 2, 2004, 565-568
GB1927.6 Jacob N. Kinnard, "Worship", EnB 2, 2004, 905-907
GB1927.8 Ria Kloppenborg, "Pratyekabuddha", EnB 2, 2004, 670-671
GB1927.9 Richard D. McBride II, "Is there really 'esoteric' Buddhism", JIABS 27, 2004, 329-356
GB1928 Justin McDaniel, "Paritta and raksa texts", EnB 2, 2004, 634-635
GB1928.1 John R. McRae, "Ordination", EnB 2, 2004, 614-618
GB1928.4 Richard K. Payne, "Ritual", EnB 2, 2004, 723-726
GB1928.7 Patrick A. Pranke, "Abhijna (higher knowledge):, EnB 1, 2004, 8-9
GB1928.8 Patrick A. Pranke, "Vipassana (Skt., vipasyana)", EnB 2, 2004, 889-890
GB1928.9 Tavivat Puntarsigvivat, "A buddhist Christian dialogue on liberaiton",m WFBR 41.2, 2004, 6-11
GB1930 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The Indian and the Indic in Tibetan cultural history, and Tson Kha Pa's achievement as a
scholar and thinker: an essay on the concepts of Buddhism in Tibet and Tibetan Buddhism", JIP 32, 2004, 321-
343
GB1930.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Aspects of the investigation of the (earliest) Indian Mahayana", JIABS 26.1, 2004,
3-62
GB1931 Jeffrey Samuels, "Toward an action-oriented pedagogy: Buddhist texts and monastic education in
contemporary Sri Lanka", JAAR 72, 2004, 955-972
GB1931.5 K.T.S.Sarao, "Anatman/atman (no self/self)", EnB 1, 2004, 18-20
GB1932 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects of the cult of Aksobhya in Mahayana scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-23
GB1933 Gregory Schopen, "Mahayana", EnB 2, 2004, 492-499
GB1934 John W. Schroeder, Skilful Means: the Heart of Buddhist Compassion. Edited by Alex Wayman. Delhi 2004
GB1935 Mark Siderits, "Perceiving particulars: a Buddhist defense", PEW 54, 2004, 367-388
GB1936 Peter Skilling, "Jambudvipa pracaramanah: the circulation of Mahayana Sutras in India", JICABS 7, 2004,
73-87
GB1937 Andrew Skilton, "Buddhist literature in Sanskrit", EnB 2, 2004, 745-749
GB1938 Gareth Sparham, "Sangha", EnB 2, 2004, 740-744
GB1938.5 John S. Strong, Tathagata", EnB 2, 2004, 826
GB1939 Karma Laksha Tomo, "Nuns", EnB 2, 2004, 606-611
GB1939.3 Karma Leslie Tomo, "Pratimoksa", EnB 2, 2004, 667-669
GB1939.5 Holm von Egidy, Beobachtung der Wirklichkeit: Differenztheorie und die zwei Wahrheiten in der
buddhistische Madhyamaka-philosophie. Heidelberg 2004
GB1939.7 Dale S. Wright, "Philosophy", EnB 2, 2004, 647-650
GB1940 Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide. Edited by Kevin Trainor. Oxford 2004
GB1040.3 Ryuichi Abe, "Word", CTSFB 291-310
GB1940.5 Dan Arnold, "Are the Vedas intrinsically true? Prima facie justification of the Mimamsaka critique of
Buddhist foundationalism", BBB 89-114
GB1940.6 Dan Arnold, "The problem with Buddhist foundationalism", BBB 32-56
GB1940.7 Harvey B. Aronson, Buddhist practi e on Western Ground: Reconciling Eastern Ideals and Western
Psychology. Boston 2005
GB1940.9 Carl Bielefeldt, "Practice", CTSFB 229-244
GB1941 David Burton, "Unconscious beliefs in Buddhist philosophy", ContB 6, 2005, 117-130
GB1942 Asim Kumar Chatterjee, A Comprehensive History of Indian Buddhism. Kolkata 2005
GB1942.5 S. S. De, "Cosmology in Mahayana school of Buddhistm", JASBe 47.1, 2005, 147-154
GB1943 Lee Der-Huey, Indian Buddhist Literature and Chinese Moral Books. Delhi 2005
GB1944 J. Duncan M. Derrett, "Unregarded Buddhist-Christian parallels", AO 73, 2005, 91-110
GB1944.7 Richard Gombrich, "Fifty years of Buddhist studies", BudSR 22, 2005, 141-154
GB1945 David Loy and Linda Goodhew, "The Karma of the Rings: a myth for modern Buddhism", WFBR 41.4-42.1,
2004-2005, 14-22
GB1945.5 Jeffrey Grupp, "The R-theory of time, a replacement presentation: the Buddhist philosophy of time", IIJBS
6, 2005, 51-122
GB1946 Shinsho Hanayama, Bibliography on Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
GB1950 Shin'ichiro Hori, "Additional notes on the unidentified Sanskrit fragments in the Otani Collection at Ryokoku
University Library", JICABS 9, 2005, 91-98
GB1955 Matthew T. Kapstein, "The Buddhist refusal of theism", Diogenes 205, 2005, 61-65
GB1956 Kristin Beise Kiblinger, Buddhist Inclusivism. Attitudes Towards Religious Others. Burllington, Vt. 2005
GB1956.5 Pisit Kobbun, "The significance of pucchavissajjana in the Buddhist literature", Manushya 8.2, 2005, 30-43
GB1956.9 Chang Kuan, Tapping the Inconceivable.Taipei 2005
GB1957 Tse-Fu Kuan, "Clarification of feelings in Buddhist dhyana/jnana meditation", JIP 33, 2005, 285-319
GB1959 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Impressions of the Buddha", CTSB 1-12
GB1959.1 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Buddha", CTSB 13-36
GB1959.5 Jan Nattier, "The names of Amitabha/Amitayus in early Chinese traslations", ARIRSU 2005, 193-200
GB1959.6 Jan Nattier, "The proto-history of the Buddhavatamsaka, the Pusa benye jing and the Dousha jing",
ARIRSU 16, 2005, 323-360
GB1959.8 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Sunyata in the Sahaja practice of Buddhism", VFBHC 187-200
GB1959.9 William Pietz, "Person", CTSFB 188-210

GB1959.9.5 Kaisa Puhakka, "Philosophy as a vehicle or a;n obstacle to liberaiton? Advaitic and Buddhist
considerations", BrB 275-286
GB1960 David Seyfort Ruegg, "The Kalawan copper-plate inscription: early evidence for Mahayana-type thinking",
JIABS 28, 2005, 3-10
GB1961 Ngawong Samten, "Emptiness philosophy and spirituality", VFBHC 83-100
GB1961.5 Gregory Schopen, "On sending the monks back to their books: cult and conservatism in early Mahayana
Buddhism", FFMBI 108-153
GB1961.8 C.D.Sebastian, "Buddhist philosophy: its three distinct phases and the basic thematic unity", IIJBS 6, 2005,
1-16
GB1962 Mark Siderits, "Freedom, caring and Buddhist philosophy", ContB 6, 2005, 87-116
GB1962.5 Pramod Kumar Singh, "Some observations on Buddhist mysticism", JICPR 22.1, 2005, 129-140
GB1962.6 Sanghasen Singh, "The doctrine of anicca orimpermanence in Buddhism", JRS 36, 2005, 105-118
GB1963 J. Sitaramamma, Mahayana Buddhism in Andhradesa. Delhi 2005
GB1965 Peter Skilling, "Cutting across categories: the ideology of relics in Buddhism", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 269-322
GB1965.1 Peter Skilling, "Unsettled boundaries: verses shared by Sravaka and Mahayana texts", JICABS 9, 2005, 99-
112
GB1965.3 Dipankar Srijnana, "The practice of universal love in the light of Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 43-46
GB1965.5 Jacqueline I. Stone, "Death", CTSFB 56-76
GB1966 Nalin Swaris, "Karma: the creativel ife-force of h uman beings", WFBR 41.4-42.1, 2004-2005, 23-26
GB1967 Ireke van Put, "Some notes on intermediate existence and Sukhavati", IIJBS 6, 2005, 37-50
GB1968 Margarita I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya (tr. Jan Nattier), "The Central Asian manuscript collection of the St.
Petersburg branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences", ARIRSU 2005, 61-
78
GB1970 Klaus Wille, "Some recently identified Sanskrit fragments from the Stein and Hoernle collections in the
British Library, London (1)", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 47-80
GB1972 Alexander Wynne, "The historical authenticity of early Buddhist literature: a critical evaluation", WZKSOA
49, 2005, 35-70
GB1975 Michael Zimmerman, "On the origin of Buddha-nature thought in India", BDK Fellowship Newsletter No. 8,
Tokyo 2005
GB1975.5 Biswabandhu Bhattacharya, "Definition (laksana)", PCRSIT 1, 47-50
GB1976 Michael S. Brummond, "Western science meets Eastern wisdom to experience bodily feelings", BTAPR 285-
301
GB1978 Clare Carlisle, "Becoming and un-becoming: the theory and practice of anatta", ContB 7.1, 2006, 75-90
GB1979 Mangala Chinchore, "Concept of ahimsa in Buddhism: a critical note", ABORI 86, 2006, 103-109
GB1980 Ewing Y. Chinn, "John Dewey and the Buddhist philosophy of the Middle Way", AsPOxford 16, 2006, 87-98
GB1981 Guy Claxton, "Nirvana and neuroscience" the self-liberating brain", BTAPR 93-111
GB1982 J. Duncan M. Derrett, "Versatility, angels and space: the meaning of Buddhist and non-Buddhist parallels",
JRAS 16, 2006, 231-242
GB1983 Wendy Donner, "The Boddhisdattva code and compassion: Mahayana Buddhist perspective on violence and
nonviolence", CPR 123-138
GB1984 Owen Flanagan Jr., "The bodhisattva's brain: neuroscience and happiness", BTAPR 149-174
GB1985 Eli Franco, "A new era in the study of Buddhist philosophy", JIP 34, 2006, 221-227
GB1986 Christopher W. Gowans, "Standing up to terrorists: Buddhism, human rights, and self-respect", CPR 101-122
GB1987 Jay Garfield, "Why did buddhadharma go to the East? Buddhism's struggle with the mind in the world",
Sophia 45.2, 2006, 61-80
GB1988 Ron Geaves, Key Words in Buddhism. Georgetown 2006 (?)
GB1990 Simon Glynn, "Sartre, phenomenology and the Buddhist no-self theory", BandD 197-210
GB2005 Richard P. Hayes, "Nirvana", EnP 6, 620-623
GB2008 Frank J. Hoffman, "Mind and mental states in Buddhist philosophy", EnP 6, 253-258
GB2009 Foonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhism: The Doctrinal History of Nirvana. London 2006
GB2009.1 Roger R. Jackson, "Deconstructive and foundationalist tendencies in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism", BandD
89-109
GB2009.3 D.K.Nauriyal, Michael S. Drummond, and Y. B. Lal (Yogesh Bihari), Buddhist Ghouth as Applied
Psychological Research: Transcending the Boundaries. London 2006
GB2009.5 Andrew Olendzki, "The transformative impact of non-self", BTAPR 250-261
GB2010 Jin Y. Park, Buddhism and Deconstrucitons. 2006
GB2010.1 Jin Y. Park, "Naming the unnameable dependent origination and diffrence", BandD 3-20
GB2010.1.5 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Mahayana Buddhism: the peaceful co-existence of its transmission and message",
WFBR 43.2-3, 2006, 59-68
GB2010.2 V.V.S.Saibaba, Discourses on Buddhist Classics. New Delhi 2006
GB2010.4 Perry Schmidt-Leukel, Understanding Buddhism. Edinburgh 2006
GB2010.5 Sashi Sekhar, The Wheel and its Tracks: a History of Buddhism in early Andhra. 2006
GB2011 Masahira Shimoda, "An essay in the formation process of Buddhist scritpures in ancient India", CTCIP 23-36
GB2012 Pramod Kumar Singh, "Buddhist mysticism: a few observations", IndPQ 33, 2006, 221-230
GB2104 Willialm S. Waldron, "The co-arising of self and object, world, and society: Buddhist and scientific
approaches", BTAPR 175-208
GB2015 Susunaga Weeraperuma, Nirvana. The Highest Happiness. Meditation on Bu ddhist Issues.Delhi 2006
GB2018 Fuchuan Yao, "There are no degrees in a Bodhisattva's compassion", AsPOxford 16, 2006, 189-198
GB2018.5 Zahiruddin Ahmad, An Introductio to Buddhist philosophy in India and Tibet. New Delhi 2007
GB2018.8 Ratna Basu, Buddhist Literary Heritage in India: Text and Context. New Delhi 2007
GB2019 Mrunal V. Bhatt, "Meditation as conceived in Buddhism", BCP2, 72-83
GB2020 Brahmali Bhikkhu, "Jnana and lokuttara-jhana", BudSR 24.1, 2007, 75-90
GB2020.5 Thosten Botz-Bernstein, "Dreams in Buddhism and Western aesthetics: some thoughts on play, style, and
space", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 65-82
GB2020.6 Michael von Bruck, Einfahrung in den Buddhismus. Frankfurt-am-Main 2007
GB2020.6.5 Madhumita Chatto, Walking Along the Paths of Buddhst Epistemology. New Delhi 20087
GB2020.7 Mangala R. Chinchore, Buddhist Conception of Man and Human Emancipation: a Contermporary
Investigation. Delhi 2007
GB2020.8 Mangala R. Chinchoe, Studies in Buddhism. Delhi 2007
GB2020.9 Jay L. Garfield, "Buddhism and democracy", IECTC 269-282
GB2021 Nicholas F. Gier and Johnson Petta, "Hebrew and Bu ddhist selves" a constructive postmodern study",
AsPOxford 17, 2007, 49-64
GB2021.0 Ruben L. F. Habito, "Environment or Earth Sangha: Buddhist perspectives on our global ecological well-
being", ContB 8, 2007, 131-148
GB2021.1 Richard P. Hayes, "Anatmavada", EnBuddhism 28-29
GB2021.2 Richard P. Hayes, "Buddhism in India", EnBuddhism 410-418
GB2021.3 Richard P. Hayes, "Nirvana", EnBuddhism 558-559
GB2021.4 Richard P. Hayes, "Tathagatagarbha in Indian Buddhism", EnBuddhism 724-726
GB2021.5 V. N. Jha, "Some issues in Buddhist epistemology", BGP2, 451-455
GB2021.7 S. N. Kandaswamy, "Paramitas for human perfection", BGP2, 17-33
GB2022 Seishi Karashima, "Who were the icchantikas?", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 67-80
GB2022.1 Seishi Karashima and Margaret I. Veroyova-Desyatoskaya", Some Buddhist Sanskrit fragments from the
collection of the St. Petersurg branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russiaon Academy of
Sciences", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 45-56
GB2022.4 Damien Keown, "Cosmology and rebirth", EnBuddhism 245-250
GB2022.5 Damien Keown, "Dependent origination", EnBuddhism 268-271
GB2022.6 Damien Keown, "Dharma", EnBuddhism 271-280
GB2022.7 Damien Keown, "Karma", EnBuddhism 437-439
GB2022.8 Damien Keown, "Buddhism and ecology: a virtue ethics approach", ContB 8, 2007, 97-112
GB2022.8.1 Damien Keown, "Are there 'human rights' in Buddhism?", IECTC 247-268
GB2022.9 W. Randolph Kloetzli, "'Nous' and 'nirvana': conversations with Plotinusan essay in Buddhist cosmology",
PEW 57, 2007, 140-177
GB2023 Christian Thomas Kohl, Buddhism and quantum physics: a strange parallelism of two concepts of reality",
ContB 8.1, 2007, 69-82
GB2023.3 David L. McMahan, "Dhyanas", EnBuddhism 284-285
GB2023.4 David L. McMahan, "Meditation, visualization", EnBuddhism 505-507
GB2023.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditational systems", EnBuddhism 514-523
GB2023.6 David L. McMahan, "Sadhana", EnBuddhism 642-643
GB2023.7 David L. McMahan, "Samatha", EnBuddhism 648-649
GB2023.8 Ethan Mills, "Buddhism, knowledge and liberaiton: a philosophiscal study", PEW 57, 2007, 543-596
GB2024 Richard Nance, "On what do we rely when we rely on reasoning?", JIP 35, 2007, 149-168
GB2025 Reiko Ohnuma, Head, Eyes, Flesh, and Blood: Giving Away the Body in Indian Buddhist Literature. New
York, 2007
GB2027 David Seyfort Ruegg, "La traduction de la terminologie technique de la pensee indienne et bouddhique depuis
Sylvain Levi", SylLevi 145-172
GB2029 Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, "E lui don't les 'Tres oceans ont des leurs flots abreve les mantures': tout ce que
l'historie du bouddhism don't a l'oeuvre de Sylvain Levi", SylLevi 173-191
GB2030 Lambert Schmithausen, "Problem with the Golden Rule in Buddhist texts", Pramanakirti 795-824
GB2031 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur frage sein Bodhisattva unter bestimmter Voraussatzungen in einer nautrale
Geisteshaltung (avyakrta-citta) tten durf", IETMH 423-440
GB2033 Daishin Shimamura, "An epistemological interpretation of 'when a monk obtains enlightenment, all living
creatures obtain it at the same time'", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 204
GB2034 Mark Siderits, "Buddhist reductioniosm as the structure of Buddhist ethics", IECTC 283-296
GB2034.1 Mark Siderits, Buddhism as Philosophy. Indianapolis 2007
GB2035 Johnathan A. Silk, "Buddhavacanam: notes on Buddhist vocabulary: ARIRSU 18, 2007, 171-180
GB2035.1 Jonathan A. Silk, "Good and evil in Indian Buddhism" the five sins of immediate retribution", JIP 35, 2007,
253-287
GB2036 Padmasiri de Silva, "Buddhits ethical theory", IECTC 229-246
GB2036.5 Peter Skilling "Dharma, dharani, abhidharma, avadhana: what was taught in Trayastimsa?", ARIRSU 19,
2007, 37-60
GB2037 Alan Sponberg, "Buddha-nature and tathagatagarbha", EnBuddhism 158-160
GB2037.1 Alan Sponberg, "Bodhisattva path", EnBuddhism 87-90
GB2037.2 Alan Sponberg, "Mahayana Buddhism", EnBuddhism 486-495
GB20375.3 Alan Sponberg, "Perfection of Wisdom literature", EnBuddhism 587-589
GB2040 Yoshihiko Takaoka, "On enlightenment and the structure of mind", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 211-212
GB2044 Toru Yagi, "Satyadhisthana reconsidered", EMH 603-612
GB2044.3 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Fundamental concepts and values in the Baudha tradition", PRSIT 2, 339-376
GB2044.5 Buddhist Doctrine and Components of Existence. Edited by Ravindra Brahmachari Chidananda. RBCERE 8,
2008
GB2045 Yasuo Deguchi, Jay L. Garfield and Graham Priest, "The weay of the Dialethicsts: contradictions in
Buddhsm", PEW 58, 2008, 395-402
GB2050 Charles Goodman, "Consequentialism, agent-neutrality and Mahayana ethics", PEW 58, 2008, 17-35
GB2052 Ananda W. P. Guruge, "The place of Buddhism in Indian thought", ITaur 34, 2008, 153-182
GB2052 Jim Hansen, "Searching for the power-I: Nietzsche and nirvana", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 231-244
GB2053 David Higgins, "On the development of the non-mentation (amanasikara) doctrine in Indo-Tibetan
Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008, 255-304
GB2054 Michel Hulin, "Comment le philosophie indienne s'est-elle dvelope? Le querelle brahmanas-buddhisties",
IIJ 51, 2008, 187-193
GB2054.5 Stephen J. Laumakis, An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy, Cambridge, U.K. 2008
GB2055 Matthew Mackenzie, "Self-awareness without a self: Buddhism and the reflexivity of awareness", AsPOxford
18, 2008, 245-266
GB2056 Alfred Scheepers, A Sutrvey of Buddhist Thought. Delhi 2008
GB2056.5 Richardf Shankran, The Experience of Samadhi. /an In-Depth Exploration of Buddhist Meditation. Boston
2008
GB2057 Bhikkhu Sujato, "The date and cause of the first schism", BudSR 25, 2008, 210-231
GB2060 Peter J. Vermezze, "Moderation in the Middle Way: two approaches to anger", PEW 58, 2008, 2-15
GB2063 Fuchuan Yao, "The compatibility between bodhisattva compassion and 'no-self'", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 267-
278
GB2066 Jens Braarvig, "The Buddhist hell: an early instance of the idea", Numen 61, 2009, 254-281
GB2070 Asef Federman, "Literal means and higher magic" new analysis of Skillful Means", PEW 59, 2009, 125-141
GB2075 Pier Luigi Luisi, Mind and Life. Discussions with the Dalai Lama on the Nature of Reality. New York 2009
GB2085 Shizuku Sasaki, "A basic approach for research on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism", Acta Asiatica 96, 20-
09, 25-46
GB2088 Masahiro Shimoda, "The state of research on Mahayana Buddhism: the Mahayana as seen in the
developments in the study of Mahayana Sutras", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 1-23
GB2095 Shego Watanabe, The role of 'destruction of the dharma' and 'prediciton' in Mahayana Sutras with a focus on
the Prajnaparamita Sutras", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 77-97
GB2100 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "Thepoaths of sravakas and bodhisattvas in meditative practices", Acta Asiatica 96,
2009, 47-75
For the non-Buddhist schools,
click on the Contents image below
file:///D|//{Ac} Acintyabhedabheda Vedanta.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:51]

15 November 2009
PART IV
(For the Buddhist and Jain listings, and Hinduism in general,
return to the Contents page)
[C] Carvaka or Lokayata
See a137.1.40; 344.4.43; 353.1.12; 404.4.23; 410.26.10; 560.4.44; 687.4.11; 751.31:88,110; 793.22.3; J586.7; Ac50;
H525, 1198, 1399, 2280. e809.17.21, 853.2.0. et379.50.2, 809.17.4. t379.51.5.1, 410.16.7, 809.17:3,7,8
C1 E.B.Cowell, "The Carvaka system of philosophy", JASBe 31, 1862, 317-390
C2 Giuseppe Tucci, "Linee di una Storia del materialismo indiano", Atti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei,
Anno 320 (1923), Ser. 5; Memorie della Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, vol. 17 (Roma 1923),
242-310; ibid., Anno 323 (1926), ser. 6, vol. 2 (Roma 1926), 667-713. Reprinted GTOM 49-156
C2.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Lokayata and the doctrine of svabhava", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 93-111. Reprinted CL 441-451
C3 Haraprasad Shastri, "Lokayata", DUB 1, 1925. Reprinted London 1925. Also reprinted in SHIP 2, 25-31 and in CL
377-383
C4 Giuseppe Tucci, "A sketch of Indian materialism", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 34-44. Reprinted CL 384-393
C5 Richard Garbe, "Lokayata", ERE 8, 1926, 138
C6 Umesh Mishra, "The Carvaka system", PAIOC 4.1, Summaries 1926, 102-103
C7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Materialism (Indian)", ERE 8, 1926, 493-494
C8 O.Strauss, "Die 'gebildeten' Carvakas", OL 1926, 907-910
C9 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, "The Lokayatikas and the Kapalikas", PAIOC 6, 1930, 287-297. Also IHQ 7, 1931, 125-
137
C10 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, A Short History of Indian Materialism. Calcutta 1930. Portion reprinted CL 394-431
C11 R. A. Schermerhorn, "When did Indian materialism get its distinctive titles?", JAOS 50, 1930, 132-138
C12 P.J.Abs, "Some early Buddhistic texts in relation to the philosophy of materialism in India", CIDO 1931, 157-159
C13 Walter Ruben, "Materialismus im Leben des alten Indien", ActOD 14, 1936: 128, 177
C14 G.N.Chakravarthy, "A critical estimate of the Carvaka system", PAIOC 9, Summaries 1937, 30
C15 D.R.Shastri, "The Carvaka philosophy", CHI 1, 473-492
C16 K.B.Krishna, "Indian materialism", Triveni 12.7-8, 1940, 10-23
C17 A. Moses, "The Carvaka theory of knowledge", PQ 18, 1942-43, 206-210
C18 B.A.Saletore, "Historical notices of the Lokayatas", ABORI 23, 1942, 386-397
C19 P.S.Sastri, "A new light on the Carvaka system of philosophy", PO 12, 1948, 69-73
C20 Dakshina Ranjan (Bhattacharya) Shastri, "The Carvaka philosophy", HPE 133-138
C21 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, "Materialists, sceptics and agnostics", CHI 3, 168-186
C21.1 L.R.Joshi, "Carvaka philosophy - a critical study", JPA 1.3-4, 1953, 27-31
C22 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Der altindische Materialismus", AS 8, 1954, 70-78
C23 K.N.Kar, "Logical empiricism and Carvaka and Buddhist systems of philosophy", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 10-16
C24 Deviprasad Chattopadhyaya, Lokayata. Calcutta 1959
C25 M.Dambuyant, "Le materialisme dans l'Inde ancienne", Pensee 92, 1960, 89-98
C26 C.Rajagopalachari, "Materialist philosophy", VK 47, 1961, 401-402
C27 C.Kunhan Raja, "Carvaka system", PQ 36, 1963, 15-32
C28 Tarapada Bhattacharya, "God in the Carvaka system", CR 172, 1964, 201-206
C28.1 Krishnananda, Carvaka-samiksa. Hoshiarpur 1964
C29 K.V.Apte, "A note on Carvaka views referred to in the Surasundaricariar and Nanapancamikaho", JASBo 41-42,
1966-67, 150-152
C30 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Carvaka views on causation: an Advaita study", PB 71, 1966, 373-379
C31 Dakshin Ranjan Shastri, Carvaka Philosophy. Calcutta 1967
C32 Th. Stcherbatsky, "History of materialism in India". Translated from Russian by Harish C. Gupta. ISPP 10, 1968,
145-150. Reprinted CL 432-440
C33 David J. Kalupahana, "Two schools of materialism in Indian thought", Vidyodaya 2, 1969, 87-92
C34 Deviprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Indian materialism", VDIFO 72, 1970, 507-524
C35 Sadashiv N. Athavale, "Origin and growth of materialistic thought in ancient India", PBDFV 367-375
C36 B.N.Dasgupta, Materialism, Marxism, Determinism and Dialectic. Allahabad 1971
C36.5 S.K. Nanayakkarwa, "Carvaka", EnBud 3.4, 1971, 682-686
C37 Anima Sen Gupta, "The Carvakas: what they stood for", VK 58, 1971-72, 495-499. Reprinted ESOSIP 281-288
C38 I.D.Serebryakov, "Sources on the history and chronology of materialism in India", UCandB 78-81
C39 Keval Krishna Mittal, Materialism in Indian Thought. Delhi 1974
C40 G.V.Tagare, " propos Aryabhata and Lokayatas'", JASBo 49-50, 1974-76, 218
C41 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Lokayata materialism", ITAI 101-114
C42 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, "The Lokayata system of thought in ancient India", JGJRI 31, 1975, 137-156
C43 Jagdishwar Pandey, "The Ambhiyas: a Lokayata sect", JBRS 62, 1976, 39-43
C44 G.M.Bongard-Levin, "Aryabhata and Lokayatas", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 69-77
C45 Anima Sen Gupta, "Hedonistic tone of the Carvaka philosophy", ESOSIP 289-294.
C46 Ganesh Thite, "Carvaka theory of Jaradgava". Purana 19, 1977, 180-182
C47 Janakiballav Bhattacharya, "The Carvaka philosophy", Philosophica 7.1 - 7.2, 1978
C48 Bijan Kumar Biswas, "The Carvaka on anumana", Philosophica 7.1, 1978, 1-5
C49 Robert Duquenn, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 9-14
C50 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the nomenclature for materialist in ancient India", Sambodhi 8, 1979-80, 34-38
C51 R.D.Hegde, "The nature and number of pramanas according to the Lokayata system", ABORI 63, 1982, 99-120
C52 M.N.Roy, Materialism. An Outline of the History of Scientific Thought. New Delhi 1982
C53 Arvind Sharma, "Carvaka in a new light", JOI 13, 1983, 263-264
C54 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Materialism in Indian philosophy", KISSC 196-227
C55 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Lokayata in ancient India" (summary), PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 348
C57 Symali Sanyal, "The Carvaka critique of certainty in knowledge", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 13-20
C57.1 B. M. Chamke, "Probability: a contribution to Charvaka philosophy", Darshana 26.1, 1986, 20-26
C58 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Lokayata in ancient India and China", ABORI 68, 1987, 393-405
C58.1 M.S.Menon, "Caricature of 'Lokayata Darsana' or materialism in ancient India", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 81-86
C59 Arvind Sharma, "Did Prof. M. Hiriyanna revise his views about the Carvaka?", MO 15, 1989, 1-4
C59.1 N. P. Tiwary, "Conception of aparigraha (with special reference to Gandhi and Carvaka)", SVUOJ 32, 1989,
95-102
C60 Ananta Kumar Bhattacharya, "Carvaka darshana", translated by Mrinal Kanta Gangopadhyaya. CL 452-473
C61 Shubhada A. Joshi, "Indian empiricism", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 71-75
C62 H.L.Chandrashekara, "Materialists conception of soul and its logical implications", JMysoreU 52, 1990, 60-62
C62.1 Subhadra A. Joshi, "Indian empiricism", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 71-75
C62.5 Amiyansu Deb, "Materialism down the ages", Corpus 1992, 228-239
C63 Tabe E. Meindersma, "Carvaka and the materialists", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 299-306
C63.1 Dharmanand Sharma, "Some reflections on Lokayata philosophy", VIJ 30, 1992, 117-122
C64.1 Grigori Bongard-Levin, "Ancient Indian culture and materialism", HIndPh 1993, 1-15
C64.2 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "The Carvaka theory of pramana", PEW 43, 1993, 665-682
C65 Bhakti Srivastava, "The philosophy of Lokayata: an appraisal", RIPMC 126-135
C66 Bhagabat Kumart Shastri, Charvaka-Shashti (Indian Materialism). Calcutta, n.d.
C68 H.N.Mishra, "Carvaka's concept of purusartha", JPS 2.1, 1994, 113-121
C68.1 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "A reconstruction of the doctrines of Lokayata from Buddhist sources",PNRBFV 1994,
265-276
C68.2 N.V.P.Unithiri, "Histodiamat interpretation of Indian philosophy", MO 17, 1995, 24-31
C69 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Materialist philosophy as during the time of the Buddha", Buddhist 66, 1995, 41-44; WFBR
33.4, 1996, 41-46
C69.3 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Five more Barhaspatya aphorisms", JIAP 35, 1996, 66-67
C69.5 Marc Ballanfat and Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, Les Matrialists dans l'Inde Ancienne. Paris 1997
C70 Jasyantanuja Bandyopadhyaya, "Lokayata arthasastra and kamasutra: an inquiry into the 'lost' texts of a social
philosophy", EssInP 513-554
C70.3 Ramakrsna Bhattacharya, "Carva/Lokayata philosophy: Perso-Arabic sources", Indo-Iranica 50, 1997, 85-94
C70.5 Katti Padma Rao, Charvaka Darshan: Ancient Indian Dalit Philosophy. Translated by D. Anjanayulu. Madras
1997
C71 M. Mostofa Kamal, "The epistemology of the Carvaka philosophy", JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 13-22
C73 R. Gopala Krishan, "Lokayata (Carvaka) school", MOPS 46; reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 18-32
C74 L. S. Arjunwadkar, "The resurrection of Caraka", Makaranda 197-218
C85 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Perception and inference in the Carvaka philosophy", JASBe 42.1-2, 2000, 29-38
C85.3 RamakrishnaBhattacharya, "The significance of Lokayata in Pali", JDPaliUC 10, 2000, 39-46
C85.7 Bhaswati Bhattacharya Chakraborty, "The word and the world from the Carvaka standpoint", JJP 13.2, 2001, 5-
14
C86 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Carvaka fragments: a new collection", JIP 30, 2002, 597-640
C87 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Verses relating to svabhavavada: a collection", Sambodhi 25, 2002, 75-90
C92 D. K. Kharwandikar, "The Carvaka system", IndPT 182-188
C95 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Monks, monarchs and materialists", JIP 33, 2005, 571-582
C96 Ram Krishna Bhattacharya, "What is meant by svabhavan bhutacintakah?", EMH 275-281
C100 Jo Miyhamaoto, "Lokayata in Tamil", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 103-107

(date unknown) G. Sundar Ramiah, "The doctrines of Carvaka", VidBhar 41-47
{Aj} Ajivika
See b379.67.395
Aj1 D.R.Bhandarkar, "Ajivikas", IA 41, 1912, 286-290
Aj2 K.B.Pathak, "The Ajivikas, a sect of Buddhist bhiksus", IA 41, 1912, 88-90
Aj3 Jarl Charpentier, "Ajivika", JRAS 1913, 669-674
Aj4 Beni Madhab.Barua, "The Ajivika", JDL 2, 1920, 1-80
Aj5 A. Banerji-Sastri, "The Ajivikas", JBRS 12, 1926, 53-62
Aj6 B.M.Barua, "Ajivika--what it means", ABORI 8, 1926-27, 183-188
Aj7 A.F.Rudolf Hoernle, "Ajivikas", ERE 1, 1926, 259-268
Aj8 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Ajivikas (from Tamil sources)", JSVRI 2.2, 1941, 403-422
Aj9 Arthur L. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas. London 1951
Aj10 A.L.Basham, "Ajivikas", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 331-333
Aj11 A.L.Basham, "Ajivikism: a vanished Indian religion", BRMIC 22, 1971, 107-117
Aj12 Haripada Chakraborti, Asceticism in Ancient India in Brahminical, Buddhist, Jaina and Ajivika Societies. Calcutta
1973
Aj13 S.N.Ghoshal, "The attitude of the nirgranthas towards other religious sects as gleaned from the Uvasagadasa",
JASBe 21.1-2, 1979, 49-53
Aj14 S.N.Ghoshal, "Kundakotiya in defense of the nirgrantha doctrine", JGJRI 36, 1980, 37-44
Aj15 Pranabananda Jash, "Doctrines of an obsolete sect", JainJ 17, 1982, 135-139
Aj16 Pranabananda Jash, "An obsolete heretical sect: early history and distribution in eastern India", JainJ 19, 1985,
75-83
Aj17 M. A. Dhaky, "The concept of 'time' in nirgrantha darsana", CTAM 1996, 66-67
Aj20 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The riddle of the Jainas and Ajivikas in early Buddhist literature", JIP 28.5-6, 2000, 511-
529
Aj25 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Ajivika doctrine reconsidered", EJPR 153-178
Aj30 Johannes Bronkhorst, Echoes of Ajivikism in medieval Indian philosophy", RO 60.2, 2007, 239-248
{NV} Nyaya-Vaisesika
See a47.16:110, 156; 50.4.5; 198.1.13; 221.1.172; 268.12:13,24; 278.1.20; 294.3.4; 344.4.43; 366.1.5; 379.67:582,
593, 404.4.17; 439.1.3; 440.8.2; 611.17.5; 809.17.10; 1395.3.65. J336.1, 497;3,5, 498.1.2, 545.5.5, 550; BL36,40,79;
GB1513.11.5, 1538.00, 1589.0, 1610.0, 1614.2.0; 1688, 1888.8. b11.17.5;75; J564.4; GB1872, 1892; PM121.1; G142.
d28. GB1000, 1560.5. J316,446
NV0.1 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the philosophy of the Hindus: Part II-On the Nyaya and Vaisesika systems", TRAS 1,
1927, pp. 92-118. Reprinted ILAR 26-58
NV0.2 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the Nyaya system of philosophy and the correspondence of its divisions with those of
modern science", BM 1, 1848-49, 276-293, 494-502
NV0.3 H.T.Colebrooke, Concerning criticism in Oriental matters in general and the Nyaya in particular", BM 2, 1849,
186-200
NV0.8 Pratnavidyalayira, "The Nyaya philosophy and Henry Thomas Colebrooke", BM 2, 1849, 127-132
NV1 J.R.Ballantyne, "On the Nyaya system of philosophy", Pan 1, 1866: 22, 38, 50
NV2 Hermann Jacobi, "ber tejas, vayu, akasa speciall in der Vaisesika Philosophie", ZDMG 29, 1875, 241-246
NV3 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The influence of Buddhism on the development of Nyaya philosophy", JBTSI 6.3,
1898, 4-9
NV4 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Elements of Indian dialectics", SJ 3, 1898, 85-89
NV5 W.Handt, Die Atomische Grundlage der Vaisesika Philosophie. Roostock 1900
NV6 Haraprasad Shastri, "History of Nyaya-sastra from Japanese sources ", JASBe n.s.1, 1905, 177-180
NV7 V.Vedantatirtha, "Optimism in ancient Nyaya", JASBe n.s. 1, 1905, 177-180
NV8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Buddhist version of the Nyaya philosophy", JBTSI 7.4, 1906, 6-16
NV9 V.Chakravarti, "The pramanas of Hindu logic", JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 289-300
NV10 J.C.Chatterji, The Hindu Realism. Allahabad 1912; Delhi 1975
NV11 Ganganatha Jha, "Sadholal lectures on Nyaya", IT 4, 1912 - 8, 1916
NV12 V.Chakravarti, "The nature of moksa in the Nyaya and Vaisesika systems", JASBe n.s. 10, 1914, 93-95
NV13 M.Chakravarti, "History of Navya-nyaya in Bengal and Mithila", JASBe n.s. 11, 1915, 259-292
NV14 N.Ramanujacharya, "Nyaya philosophy", VK 2, 1915-16: 67, 103
NV15 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Indian Logic and Atomism. Oxford 1921; New York 1968
NV16 Satischandra Chatterjee, "On the ascertainment of pramana in the Nyaya system", SAMSJV III.1, 177-188
NV17 F.W.Thomas, "On the Indian doctrine of perception and error", ProcAristSoc 22, 1921-22, 23-42
NV18 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Viewpoints of Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", POWSBSt 1, 1922, 27-45
NV19 Mysore Hiriyanna, "An Indian view of 'present' time", QJMS 14, 1924, 233-237. Also in IPS 1, 121-126
NV20 Gopinath Kaviraj, "History and bibliography of Nyaya-Vaisesika literature", POWSBSt 3, 1924 - 7, 1927. Also
ISPP 2 - 3, 1961. Reprinted Calcutta 1962
NV21 Richard Garbe, "Nyaya", ERE 9, 1925, 422-424
NV22 Richard Garbe, "Vaisesika", ERE 10, 1925, 568-570
NV23 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'atomisme indienne", RP 99, 1925, 342-368
NV24 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Nyaya doctrine of pramana", JDL 16, 1927, 1-62
NV25 K.Gopalakrishnamma, "The Nyaya conception of valid thinking", QJAHRS 2, 1927, 73-80. Summarized in
PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 153
NV26 Kshetreshachandra Chattopadhyaya, "A peculiar meaning of yoga", JRAS 1927, 854-858
NV27 Mysore Hiriyanna, "What is samavaya?", ProcIPC 3, 1927. Also IPS 1, 107-120. Also RIndPh 212-222
NV28 Hermann Jacobi, "Vita und avita", AIK 8-16
NV29 Hermann Jacobi, "Mimamsa und Vaisesika", ISCRL 145-165
NV30 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Vaisesika system", VK 16, 1929-30: 344, 461
NV31 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Nyaya conception of knowledge", PQ 5, 1930, 270-277
NV32 Henry N. Randle, Indian Logic in the Early Schools. Oxford 1930; Delhi 1968
NV33 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Nyaya conception of truth and error", RPR 1.2, 1931, 19-24. Also IPS 1, 18-24
NV34 Saileswar Sen, "The historical origin of the distinction between svarthanumana and pararthanumana", JIH 10,
1931: 29, 187
NV35 Rasvihary Das, "Relations in modern Indian logic", CR 45, 1932, 143-160
NV36 T.R.V.Murti, "The theory of judgment in the Indian systems", PQ 8, 1932-33, 381-393
NV37 Satischandra Chatterji, "Extraordinary perception in Indian philosophy", COJ 2, 1934-35, 165-181
NV38 Umesh Mishra, "Smrti theory according to Nyaya-Vaisesika", KBPCV 177-186
NV39 Malati Sen, "Some literary anecdotes: stories about Naiyayikas", COJ 2, 1934-35, 247-249
NV40 Jaideva Singh, "Some problems in connection with the Nyaya theory of perception", PQ 10, 1934, 225-235
NV41 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The conception of the soul in the Nyaya system", PQ 11, 1935-36, 156-163
NV42 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Dialectic of pramanya with special reference to Nyaya and Mimamsa", PAIOC 8, 1935,
329-335
NV43 Erich Frauwallner, "Beitrge zur Geschichte des Nyaya", WZKM 43, 1936, 263-278
NV44 Umesh Mishra, Conception of Matter according to Nyaya-Vaisesika. Allahabad 1936
NV45 A.B.Dhruva, "Are the Samkhya and the Nyaya-Vaisesika realistic?", POS 39, 1937, 145-150
NV46 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Epistemology of Nyaya-Vaisesika and modern thought", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937,
47-48
NV47 Saileswar Sen, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of salvation", CHI 1, 449-458
NV48 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The theory of paksata in Indian logic", PQ 14, 1938, 52-59. Also CR 66, 1938, 287-
292
NV49 Satischandra Chatterjee, The Nyaya Theory of Knowledge. Calcutta 1939, 1950
NV50 P.T.Raju, "The reality of negation", PR 50, 1941, 585-601
NV51 N.S.Sastri, "Syllogistic reasoning", JSVRI 3, 1942, 191-203
NV52 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Negation according to Navyanyaya", JGJRI 1, 1943-44, 395-402
NV53 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "Upamanam or the special source of the valid knowledge called upamiti", PB 48, 1943,
367 ff.
NV54 Sadananda Bhaduri, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of mind", BCLV II, 38-47
NV55 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Relation according to the new school of Indian logic (Navya-nyaya)", JGJRI 2,
1945, 389-401
NV56 A.S.V.Pant, "Doctrine of isvara in early Nyaya-Vaisesika works", PAIOC 12, 1946, 422-427
NV57 Sadananda Bhaduri, Studies in Nyaya-Vaisesika Metaphysics. Poona 1947; Delhi 1968
NV58 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Navya-nyaya theory of perception of the entire denotation as connotation
(samanyalaksana)", JGJRI 4, 1947, 95-105
NV59 C.Bulcke, The Theism of the Nyaya-Vaisesika. Calcutta 1947; Delhi 1968
NV60 Ganganatha Bhattacharya, "Contribution of Mithila to Nyaya-sastra", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948
NV61 Srinivas Dixit, "The redundance of the vyatirekavyapti of the Nyaya system", PQ 23, 1950, 13-16
NV62 Gikai Matsuo, Study on Nyaya School. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University 1950-51. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953,
179-182
NV63 Vibhuti Bhushan Bhattacharya, "Later Nyaya-Vaisesika", HPE 231-241
NV64 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Early Nyaya-Vaisesika", HPE 219-230
NV65 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An analysis of the epistemology of the new school of logic of Bengal", MCV 459-568
NV66 H.R.Kapadia, "A note on prthaktva", JUBo 21, 1952, 120-122
NV67 Edward Johnstone Machle, Mysticism and Realism in the Philosophical Systems of Nyaya-Vaisesika, James
Bissett Pratt, and Friedrich, Baron von Hugel. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1952
NV68 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of knownness: the Nyaya view", CR 1953. Reprinted KKBLKO 151-166
NV69 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya theory of salvation", PB 58, 1953, 294-296
NV70 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Navya-nyaya", CHI 3, 125-150
NV71 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Pre-existence and immortality of the soul", OH 1, 1953, 247-262
NV72 Ganganatha Jha, "Religion of the Nyaya and Vaisesika", CHI 3, 471-474
NV73 Gikai Matsuo, "The basic position of the Vaisesika philosophy", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 37-39
NV74 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nyaya-Vaisesika", CHI 3, 91-124
NV75 Anantlal Thakkur, "Some lost Nyaya works and authors", PAIOC 17, 1953, 385-394
NV76 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Visayata or knowledge-object relation in Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta", OH 2, 1954, 143-
152
NV77 Brahmananda Gupta, "The nature of perception", OH 2-3, 1954-1955
NV78 Satkari Mookerjee, "Impediments to universalhood", Sarup 153-161
NV79 Karl H. Potter, "Are the Vaisesika gunas qualities?", PEW 4, 1954, 239-264
NV80 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Interpretation of Vaisesika categories", PQ 28, 1955, 217-226
NV81 Hari Mohan Jha, "The function of avacchedakata in Indian logic", PQ 28, 1955, 207-212
NV82 A.S.V.Pant, "Upamana as discussed in early Nyaya-Vaisesika texts", PAIOC 18, 1955, 392-396
NV83 G.Patti, Der Samavaya im Nyaya-Vaisesika System. Rome 1955
NV84 Karl H. Potter, "Logic and Nyaya", AP 26, 1955, 9 ff.
NV85 Brahmananda Gupta, "Savikalpaka pratyaksa (judgmental perception) as visistajnana", OH 4, 1956, 107-114
NV86 Hari Mohan Jha, "Concept of avacchedakata in Indian logic", PatUJ 10, 1956, 20-32
NV87 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Knowledge of knowledge: a meta-hypothetical study of Nyaya theory of knowledge",
JPA 1957; reprinted KKBLKO 220-232
NV88 Agehananda Bharati, "The place of inductive reasoning in Navya-nyaya logic", JIBSt 5.1, 1957, 14-18
NV89 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A study on the eternity of sound", CR 142, 1957, 61-71
NV90 Daniel H. H. Ingalls, "Human effort versus God's effort in the early Nyaya", FVSKB 228-235
NV91 Karl H. Potter, "More on the unrepeatability of gunas", PEW 7, 1957, 57-60
NV92 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Wittgenstein versus Naiyayika", CR 147, 1958, 27-44; reprinted in KKBLKO 107ff.
NV93 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Connotation of words (a comparative study of the viewpoints of grammarians,
Mimamsakas and Naiyayikas)", OH 5, 1958, 147-167
NV94 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, A History of Navya-Nyaya in Mithila. Darbhanga 1958
NV95 Srinivas Dixit, "A critical evaluation of the Vaisesika categories", PQ 31, 1958, 37-42
NV96 Hari Mohan Jha, "The analysis of negation in Navya-nyaya", JBRS 44, 1958, 177-181. Also PQ 32, 1960, 283-
288
NV97 Anima Sengupta, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of soul (a critical exposition)", PB 63, 1958, 119-123
NV98 J.Frits Staal, "Means of formalization in Indian and Western logic", PICP 12.10, 1958, 221-228
NV99 Atsushi Uno, "The determination of terms in Navya-nyaya", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 61-65
NV100 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Is Nyaya-Vaisesika realistic?", CR 152, 1959, 47-52
NV100.1 R. Das, "The problem of self-consciousness", SAJ 1, 1951-52, 83-92
NV101 E.I.Gosteeva, "Study of the atom in the Vaisesika system" (in Russian). VF 13, 1959, 93-98
NV102 J.S.Jetly, "Contribution of Jain writers to the Nyaya-Vaisesika literature", Bh 3, 1959-60, 105-128
NV103 Arjuna Misra, The Treatment of Universal in Nyaya-Vaisesika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University
1959
NV104 B.B.Banerjee, "The Nyaya philosophy", CR 158, 1960, 237-244
NV105 Vijay Lakshmi, Psychological Material in Nyaya and Vaisesika System. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1960
NV106 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Doctrine of karana in grammar and logic", JGJRI 17, 1960, 63-69
NV107 Harsh Narain, "Concept of category in Nyaya tradition", Bh 4, 1960-61, 49-76
NV108 P.S.Sastri, "Akhandartha or the theory of judgment", PB 65, 1960, 296-304
NV109 L.P.N.Sinha, "Perceptual doubt", JBRS 46, 1960, 263-266
NV110 Atsushi Uno, "One aspect of extraordinary perception (samanyalaksana-pratyaksa)", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 38-41
NV111 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya view of the apprehension of cognitive validity", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 1-
14
NV112 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, Studies in Nyaya-Vaisesika Theism. Calcutta 1961
NV113 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika doctrine of qualities", PEW 11, 1961, 143-151
NV114 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Alaukikasannikarsa in Nyaya theory of perception", PAIOC 21, 1961, 286-294
NV115 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Reflections on the Indian theory of avayavipratyaksa", JIAP 1, 1961-62, 30-41.
Reprinted in his Phenomonology and Ontology (The Hague 1970), 183-197
NV116 Harsh Narain, "Finding an English equivalent for guna", PEW 11, 1961, 45-52
NV117 Ernst Steinkellner, "Die Literatur des lteren Nyaya", WZKSOA 5, 1961, 149-162
NV118 Atsushi Uno, "The ascertainment of truth of knowledge in the Nyaya-Vaisesika", JIBSt 9, 1961, 34-39
NV119 V.Varadachari, "Note on the pramanyavada of the Nyaya school", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 265-274
NV120 V.Varadachari, "Anaikantika fallacy in the Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", SVUOJ 4.1-2, 1961, 40-43
NV121 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The technique of the insertion of paryapti (paryaptinivesa) in the Navya-nyaya
dialectics", Bh 6, 1962-63, 65-94
NV122 C.N.Mishra, "The nature and status of recollection (smrti) in the Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", JBRS 48,
1962, 69-76
NV123 Sitaramji Shastri, "A discussion connected with the darsanas", SPP 3.1, 1962, 8-11
NV124 Atsushi Uno, "The concept of vyapti in the Nyaya school", Acta Asiatica 3, 1962, 16-29
NV125 V.Varadachari, "A note on the mangalavada of the Nyaya-Vaisesika school", ALB 26, 1962, 28-35
NV125.5 George Chemparathy, Aufkommen und Entwicklung der Lehre einen Wesen in Nyaya und Vaisesika. Wien
1963
NV126 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Nyaya theory of self", IPC 8, 1963, 1-6
NV127 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The intensional character of laksana and samkara in Navya-Nyaya", IIJ 8, 1964, 85-
95
NV127.5 Jitendranath Mohanty, "The Nyaya theory of doubt", VJP 3, 1965, 15-35. Reprinted IPE 1, 351-372
NV128 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der svabhavikasambandha: ein geschichtlicher Beitrag zur Nyaya-Logik", WZKSOA
8, 1964, 131-181
NV129 Dharmendra Nath Sastri, Critique of Indian Realism. Agra 1964
NV130 K.C.Varadachari, "Pratibha", BhV 24, 1964, 69-74
NV131 S.S.Barlingay, "The philosophy of samanya or jati", Shakti 2.7, 1965, 20-24
NV132 S.S.Barlingay, "Induction and Indian logic", Shakti 2.10, 1965, 20-28
NV133 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Fallacy in Nyaya", V.V.Mirashi Felicitation Volume (Nagpur 1965). Reprinted in SILM
45-73
NV134 S.D.Joshi, "The Nyaya theory of the denotation of roots and verb-ending suffixes", Shridhar Shastri Ware
Commemoration Volume (Wai 1965), 308-312
NV135 Hidenori Kitagawa, "On upadhi", JIBSt 27, 1965, 430-436
NV136 V.Varadachari, "Requisites of a good hetu", ABORI 46, 1965, 43-48
NV136.5 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality (a metaphysical essay). Anviksa 1, 1966, 13-23
NV137 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "The philosophy of Nyaya", JIAP 5, 1966 - 7.2, 1968, 58-69
NV138 Masaaki Hattori, "The characteristic features and the historical background of the Naiyayika arguments
concerning atman", Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto) 53.6, 1966, 5-6
NV139 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The problem of generalisation and the limits of doubt", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 1-12
NV140 Umesh Mishra, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume II: Nyaya-Vaisesika. Allahabad 1966
NV141 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Nyaya theory of doubt", VJP 3.1, 1966, 15-35. Reprinted in his Phenomenology and
Ontology (The Hague 1970), 198-219
NV142 Giuseppe Pipitone, "Antologia Vaisesika", Vidya 13-14, 1966, 19-26
NV143 Priyaranjan Ray, "The theory of chemical combination in ancient Indian philosophy", IJHS 1, 1966, 1-14
NV144 S.N.Sen, "The impetus theory of the Vaisesika", IJHS 1, 1966, 34-45
NV145 Sushanta Sen, "The nature of samavaya (inherence)", VJP 3.1, 1966, 105-117
NV146 N.J.Shah, "On the early history and nature of nirvikalpaka pratyaksa in the Vaisesika and the Nyaya schools",
JOI 16, 1966, 18-23
NV147 B.L.Sharma, "Paksata: the motivational conditions of inference according to Navya-Nyaya", Darshana 21,
1966, 103-107
NV148 V.Varadachari, "Conditions for the rise of perceptual cognition", SKBCV 248-251
NV149 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The concept of tarka in Navya-nyaya", Anviksa 2.2, 1967, 65-71. Reprinted in
GMBNN 69-76
NV150 S.C.Chatterji, "Chemical theories of ancient India", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 53-55
NV151 George Chemparathy, "Theism and early Vaisesika system", KAG 109-125
NV152 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of causation: an Advaitic study", IPC 13.4, 1968 - 14.2,
1969
NV152.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The middle term", Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 9, 1968, 229-232.
Reprinted IPACR 139-142
NV153 Dinesh Chandra Guha, Navya Nyaya System of Logic: Some Basic Theories and Techniques. Varanasi 1968;
Delhi 1979
NV154 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Indian theories of knowledge and truth", PEW 18, 1968, 321-334
NV155 Narayana Mishra, "The non-inherent causality and the special qualities of the soul", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 5-8
NV156 S.N.Mishra, Vaisesika Darsana. Varanasi 1968
NV157 Karl H. Potter, "Is Nyaya intensional or extensional?", JAOS 88, 1968, 711-717
NV158 Karl H. Potter, "Astitva jneyatva abhidheyatva", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 275-280. Reprinted IPE 1, 299-
304
NV159 Anima Sen Gupta, "Vaisesika categories", VK 55, 1968-69, 502-503
NV160 Siddheswar Varma, "Plurality--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 1-4
NV161 Shodo Yamagami, "The concept of 'whole' in the orthodox school of Indian logicians" (in Japanese with
English summary). TGK 55, 1968, 176-190
NV162 George Chemparathy, "The little-known fragments from early Vaisesika literature on the omniscience of
isvara", ALB 33, 1969, 117-134
NV162.5 Hemanta Kumar Ganguly, "Metaphysics of meaning", Anviksa 2.1, 1967, 38-48; 2.2, 1967, 13-24; 3.1, 1968,
61-72; 3.2-4.1, 1979, 71-84
NV163 A.S.V.Pant, "Epistemology in the Nyaya-Vaisesika system with special reference to sabda", PAIOC 25, 1969,
357-363
NV164 Anantlal Thakur, "Adrsta and dharma in the Vaisesika philosophy", Rtam 1.1, 1969, 51-58
NV165 V.Varadachari, "Scope and basis of laksana in the Nyaya-Vaisesika schools", Rtam 1.1, 1969, 143-149
NV166 Sunilkumar Bera, "Place of meaningful word in Navya-Nyaya philosophy", ProcIPC 1970, 38-45. Also
Darshana 12.3, 1972, 20-25
NV167 Tarashankar Bhattacharya, The Nature of Vyapti according to the Navya-Nyaya. Calcutta 1970
NV168 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya, "The concept of upadhi in Nyaya logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 146-166
NV169 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Remarks on the Vaisesika concept of samanya", Anjali 137-151
NV170 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Reference and existence in Nyaya and Buddhist logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 83-110.
NV171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Vaisesika schools", VIJ 8, 1970, 153-159
NV172 Anantlal Thakur, "Lost and little-known Nyaya works", Rtam 1.2, 1970, 31-38
NV173 Atsushi Uno, "Satpratipaksa as a fallacy in the Navya-nyaya", JIBSt 37, 1970, 1023-1035
NV175 Gopi Nath Bhattacharya, Application of Mimamsa to Nyaya. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University 1971
NV176 Saranath Bose, "Some considerations on Nyaya-Vaisesika ontology", VJP 8.1, 1971, 31-34
NV177 George Chemparathy, "The number of qualities in isvara", JGJRI 27.1-2, 1971, 11-16
NV178 C.Sampurna, "The definition of perception in the Nyaya and the Advaita systems", RJRU 6-7, 1971, 81-91
NV179 Karunesha Shukla, "Origin of the Vaisesika system", SPP 11, 1971, 28-36
NV180 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "On a mistranslation of the terms visesya and prakara", PEW 22, 1972, 93-96
NV181 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "On the Nyaya view of consciousness", JIAP 11.1, 1972, 44-53
NV182 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The import of certain expressions like 'either-or' etc., in the light of Navyanyaya, and
its application to the complete meaning of the judgment", VJP 8.2, 1972, 45-47
NV183 Srinarayana Mishra, "Order of enumeration of the Vaisesika categories", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 129-136
NV184 Laxman C. Mullati, The Navya-Nyaya Theory of Inference. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1972
NV185 A.D'Almeida, Nyaya Philosophy: Nature and Validity of Knowledge. Alwaye 1973
NV185.5 Sunil Kumar Bera, Realist Philosophy of Language. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Madras 1973. Published Calcutta
1994
NV186 B.N.Hazarika, "Debates and symposia in Vedic India", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 94-101
NV187 Kishore Nath Jha, Problem of Self in Nyaya Philosophy. D. Litt. Thesis, Bihar University 1973
NV188 Chhabinath Mishra, "The nature of perception as elucidated in Vaisesika philosophy", RJRU 9, 1973, 1-7
NV189 Durga Madhav Praharaj, "A note on the ascertainment of vyapti", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 35-40
NV190 C.Ramiah, "Avayavin--a central concept in the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of causation", IPC 18, 1973, 174-189
NV191 C.Ramiah, "Can we conceive of niranvaya-vinasa in Nyaya-Vaisesika?", IndPQ 1, 1973-74, 42-51
NV192 Viswanath Sen, "Nyaya concept of necessity in relation to vyapti", RBJ 6, 1973, 53-57
NV192.5 M.C.Bharatiya, "Definition of a cause in Nyaya-Vaisesika system", PICP 48, 1974, 113-116
NV193 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The concept of paksata in Navya-nyaya", CDSFV 337-343. Reprinted in
GMBNN 77-84
NV194 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some features of Navya-Nyaya logic", PEW 24, 1974, 329-342
NV194.5 Hari Mohan Jha, "The Navya Nyaya technique of analysis", PICP 48, 1974, 1-16
NV195 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on the Nyaya fallacy sadhyasama and petitio principii", JIP 2, 1974, 211-224
NV196 Umesh Mishra, Smrti Theory according to Nyaya-Vaisesika. Indological Research Series 3, Varanasi 1974
NV197 Karl H. Potter, "On the realistic proclivities of Navya-Nyaya as explicated by Bhattacharya", PEW 24, 1974,
343-348
NV198 Tomoyasu Takenaka, "The theory of the universal in Indian realism--on the proof of the reality of the
universal and the relation between the universal and individuals" (summary). ToG 48, 1974, 9-11
NV199 Anantlal Thakur, "Peep into the less-known Nyaya authors and works", ISUD 3, 1974, 168-174
NV200 Anantlal Thakur, "The Mahabharata and the Nyayasastra", PAIOC 27, 1974, 403-408
NV201 Anantlal Thakur, "The Trairasikas and the Vaisesikas", VIRB 2, 1974, 45-47
NV202 R.K.Tripathi, "Categories in Nyaya and Kant", IPA 10, 1974-75, 29-32
NV203 Siddheshwar Varma, "The basic philosophical approach of the Vaisesika system", CDSFV 407-409
NV204 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Vyadhikaranabhava--a type of negation", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 199-212
NV205 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "To speak clearly", KCV; reprinted in KKBLKO 3-14
NV206 Kisor Chakrabarti, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of universals", JIP 3, 1975, 363-382
NV207 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, "Some comparisons between Frege's logic and Navya-Nyaya logic", PPR 36, 1975-
76, 554-563
NV208 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Conceptualizations of 'Being' in classical Vaisesika", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 183-198
NV209 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Causality in the Nyaya-Vaisesika school", PEW 25, 1975, 41-48
NV210 Keichi Miyamoto, "A study on natural philosophy in India--Vaisesika theory of pakajotpatti" (in Japanese
with English summary). Skenk 225, 1975, 29-50
NV211 Jatilcoomar Mookerjee, "Vada", JDPUC 1, 1975, 81-95
NV212 Shinkan Murakami, "Arguments for the existence of atman in the Vaisesika philosophy" (summary). ARTU
25, 1975, 160
NV213 Karl H. Potter, "Some thoughts on the Nyaya conception of meaning", JIP 3, 1975, 209-216
NV214 Anantlal Thakur, "Perception in Nyaya philosophy", Bharata Manisha 1.1, 1975, 49-58
NV215 Atsushi Uno, "A study of pratiyogin", JIBSt 23.2, 1975, 7-13
NV216 B.M.Awasthi, "A critique of Nyaya theory of triple causation", QFT 250-253
NV217 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Double negation in Nyaya logic and in formal logic", JDPUC 2, 1976, 151-161
NV218 Sivajiban Bhattacharya, "Some principles and concepts of Navya-Nyaya logic and ontology", OH 24.1, 1976 -
25.1, 1977. Reprinted DoubtBK 201-244
NV219 Raja Ram Dravid, "Pramanya Vada", IndPQ 4, 135-146
NV220 Sarita Gupta, "Svarupa Sambandha--a peculiar relation of Navya-Nyaya", JGJRI 32, 1976, 181-186
NV221 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Zum Begriff der Substanz (dravya) in Vaisesika", WZKSOA 20, 1976, 141-166
NV222 Y. Krishan, "Role of the Nyaya-Vaisesikas in Indian religion and society", Prachya Pratibha 4.1, 1976, 67-74
NV223 A.K.Mukherjee, "The definition of pervasion in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 4, 1976, 1-50; 7, 1979, 107-152
NV224 Shinkan Murakami, "Arguments for the existence of atman in the Vaisesika philosophy" (in Japanese with
English summary). TDBKN 25, 1976, 1-56
NV225 Mohini Mullick, "Implication and entailment in Navya-nyaya logic", JIP 4, 1976, 127-134
NV226 Harsh Narain, Evolution of the Nyaya-Vaisesika Categoriology. Volume I. Varanasi 1976
NV227 C.Ramaiah, "Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of numbers", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 129-134
NV228 J.L.Shaw, "Subject and predicate", JIP 4, 1976, 155-180
NV229 Esther A. Solomon, Indian Dialectics. Two volumes. Ahmedabad 1976, 1978
NV230 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka and implication", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 91-102
NV231 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Sabdabodha as a separate type of pramana", JIP 5, 1977, 73-84. Reprinted in
GMBNN 85-98
NV232 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On anyonyabhava", ITaur 5, 1977, 37-42
NV233 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "The cognitive relation: would A.C.Ewing's view have been acceptable to the
neo-logicians of India?", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 65-80. Also CPP65-80
NV234 M.P.Marathe, "An ontological slum in Navya-nyaya", Philosophica 6.2, 1977 - 6.3, 1977
NV234.1 Allen Hillel Merkrebs, The Concept of Adrsta in Vaisesika Philosophy and An Explanation for the Law of
Karma. University of Michigan 1977
NV235 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Nyaya-Vaisesika. Volume VI, Fascicule 2 of J. Gonda (ed.), A History of Indian
Literature. Wiesbaden 1977
NV236 L.C.Mullatti, The Navya-Nyaya Theory of Inference. Dharwar 1977
NV236.1 A. S. Viswanatha Pant, "The theory of anumana as discussed in the early Vaisesika texts", JOR 47-55, 1977-
86, 145-150
NV237 Karl H. Potter (ed.), Nyaya-Vaisesika up to Gangesa. Volume II of Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies. Delhi
1977. Published as Indian Metaphysics and Epistemology, Princeton, N.J. 1978
NV238 Nirmal Rani, "On the nature of satpaksi", KUJ 11,1977, 271-276
NV239 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Radhakrishnan's assessment of Navya-Nyaya", IPA 12, 1977-78, 217-226
NV240 Y.Wadhwani, "Heaven and hell in the Purva-mimamsa and the Nyaya-Vaisesika systems", BDCRI 37, 1977-
78, 182-186
NV241 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "On injunctive sentences", GMBNN 99-104
NV242 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Navadvipa's contribution to Navya-nyaya", GMBNN 3-11
NV243 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika and other notions of freedom", Philosophica 7.4, 1978, 1-19
NV244 Bijon Biswas, "The Nyaya theory of perception", Philosophica 7.4, 1978, 1-14
NV245 Kisor Chakraborty, "Definitions of vyapti (pervasion) in Navya-nyaya: a critical survey", JIP 5, 1978, 209-236
NV246 Kisor Chakraborty, "Determination of universal concomitance", JIP 5, 1978, 291-310
NV247 Kisor Chakraborty, "The Nyaya concept of svabhavikasambandha: a historical retrospect", JIP 5, 1978, 385-
392
NV248 Kisor Kumar Chakraborti, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of negative entities", JIP 6, 1978, 129-144
NV249 G. Chemparathy, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika as interpreters of sruti", JD 3, 1978, 274-291
NV249.1 George Chemparathy, A discussion of the early Nyaya-Vaisesika on the nature of isvara", BhV 39.1, 1979,
31-38
NV250 Arjun Mishra, "Universals in Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 567-569
NV251 Curtis P. Oliver, "Perception in early Nyaya", JIP 6, 1978, 243-266
NV251.5 J. L. Shaw, "The Nyaya on existence, knowability and nameability", JIP 5, 1978, 255-266. Reprinted IPE 1,
305-316
NV252 John Vattanky, "Aspects of early Nyaya theism", JIP 6, 1978, 393-404
NV253 K.P.Bahadur, The Wisdom of Vaisheshika. Delhi 1979
NV253.1 George Chemparathy, "A discussion of the early Nyaya-Vaisesika on the notion of isvara", BhV 39.1, 1979,
31-38
NV254 Harsh Narain, "Anviksiki as dialectic", LSFV 579-592
NV255 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Nyaya view of present time as duration", P 24-26, 1979-80, 201-212
NV256 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Arthapatti -- as a pramana", JUG 30-33, 1979-82, 171-175
NV257 P.K.Sen et al. (eds.), Logic, Ontology and Action. JSP 1, 1979
NV258 Hans-Georg Tuerstig, "Ein Beitrag zur atom-theorie des Nyaya-Vaisesika Systems", AS 73, 1979, 9-22
NV258.1 Shailaja Bapat, "Samyoga and samavaya in Vaisesika system", CASSt 5, 1980, 161-167
NV259 V.K.Bharadwaj, "A theory of tarka sentences", PPR 41, 1980-81, 532-546
NV259.1 V. K. Nharadwaj, "Logic of the Nyaya anumana", PTA 1980, 61-69
NV260 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "On samsargamaryada in Navya-nyaya", PWIAI 79-84
NV261 Maya Das, "Prayojana with special reference to the Nyaya and the Advaita Vedanta", VJP 16-18, 1980-82,
70-77
NV262 Veena Gajendragadkar, "The Vaisesika categories: a logical perspective", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 107-120
NV263 Jayashree Gune, "The meaning of lin according to the Nyaya and the Vyakarana schools", PWIAI 155-168
NV264 Sarita Gupta, "Svarupa-sambandha--a peculiar relation of Navya-nyaya", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 247-252
NV265 Wilhelm Halbfass, "The Vaisesika concept of guna and the problem of universals", WZKSOA 24, 1980, 225-
238
NV266 V.N.Jha, "Naiyayikas' concept of pada and vakya", PWIAI 85-94. Also SILLE 45-53
NV267 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Double negation in Navya-Nyaya", SISDI 1-10
NV267.1 C. Ramiah, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of cause", PTA1980, 50-60
NV268 S.Sankaranarayanan, "Threefold inference of the Naiyayikas: a historical study", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 107-l19
NV269 J.L.Shaw, "The Nyaya on cognition and negation", JIP 8, 1980, 279-302
NV270 Anantalal Thakur, "Members of the pararthanumana: later phases", CIS 123-131
NV271 K.K.Banerjee, "A note on the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of causality", JSP3 159-190
NV272 Lawrence Davis, "Tarka in the Nyaya theory of inference", JIP 9, 1981, 105-120. Reprinted IPACR 153-168
NV272.1 Nirmala Rani Gupta, "The concept of rejoinder (jati) in Indian logic", BhV 44.3-4, 1981, 64-68
NV273 Arvind Sharma, "The concept of apavarga in Nyaya-Vaisesika", MO 14, 1981, 88-92
NV274 Virendra Shekhawat, "Nyaya syllogism and causal explanation", IndPQ 9, 1981-82, 391-404
NV275 A.L.Thakur, "The Mahabharata and the Nyayasastra", PBh 1, 1981, 94-99
NV276 John Vattanky, "The language of negation in Nyaya", JD 6, 1981, 7-17
NV277 A. Wezler, "Proposal for a joint Indo-German project in the field of Navya-Nyaya literature and tradition", IIG
44-47
NV278 C.D.Bijelwan, The Analysis of Jnana and Ajnana in the Light of Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1982
NV279 Sri Jiban Biswas, "Some reflections on samanyalaksana", OH 30.2, 1982, 59-84
NV280 V.N.Jha, "On ubhayabhava, anyatarabhava and visistabhava", ABORI 63, 1982, 99-120. Also SILLE 146-153
NV289 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Anumana and nyaya of the Naiyayikas", JIBSt 30.2, 1982, 20-25
NV290 Yuko Miyasaka, "The concept of paryapti in Navya-nyaya", JIBSt 30.2, 1982, 17-19
NV291 Pradyot Kumar Mondal, "Some aspects of perception in old Nyaya", JIP 10, 1982, 357-376
NV292 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "The philosophy of universals", JSP 4, 1982, 209-245
NV293 G. Oberhammer, "Transzendenz als Heil im lteren Nyaya", EDH 27-39
NV294 Hans-Georg Turstig, ber Entstehungsprozesse in der Philosophie des Nyaya-Vaisesika-Systems. Wiesbaden
1982
NV295 S.R.Bhatt, "The Navya-nyaya theory of jati and samanya", Aruna-Bharati 23-33
NV296 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of the Navya-nyaya theory of inference", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 36-56. Also
DoubtBK 245-267. Reprinted ILAR pp. 162-182
NV297 B.David Burke, "On the measure parimandala", PEW 33, 1983, 273-284
NV298 George Chemparathy, L'autorit du Veda selon les Nyaya-Vaisesika. Louvain-la-Neuve 1983
NV299 Satya Dev, "The secret of Nyaya", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 18-21
NV300 R.D.Hegde, "A note on visesa", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 1-4
NV301 H.M.Joshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", JOI 33, 1983, 265-271
NV302 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "'Virtue is not blue': Navya-nyaya and some Western views", JIP 11, 1983, 325-338
NV303 S.B.Raghunadacarya, Means of Valid Cognition according to Nyaya and Mimamsa. A Critical Study. Tirupati
1983
NV304 Arvind Sharma, "A point of intersection between the Nyaya theories of perception and error", Triveni 51.4,
1983, 41-43
NV305 Basavaraj Siddhasrami, "Upamana as a distinct pramana in Nyaya system", PTG 18.l, 1983, 20-22
NV306 L.P.N.Sinha, Nyaya Theory of Perception. New Delhi 1983
NV307 K.Vijayan, "Nyaya and yoga", Journal of Manuscript Studies 24, 1983, 4 pp.
NV308 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Navya Nyaya theory of pervasion", JIAP 23.1, 1984. Reprinted DoubtBK 268-300
NV308.5 K. C. Dash, "Semantic analysis of simple sentence in Navya-Nyaya", JUJI 1.1, 1984, 65-73
NV309 Erich Frauwallner, "Der Navyanyayah", EFNW 43-55
NV310 Erich Frauwallner, "Der Navyanyayah, ein Artikel fr das 'Wrterbuch der Philosophie'", EFNW 57-62
NV311 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, Indian Logic in its Sources on Validity of Inference. New Delhi 1984
NV311.5 Dipak Ghosh, Abhavavimarsa. Varanasi 1984
NV312 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "The concept of visayata in Navya-nyaya", ALB 48, 1984, 65-77
NV313 V.N.Jha, "On occurrence-exacting relations" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1983-85, 347
NV313.1 V.N.Jha, "Navya-nyaya philosophy", SVUOJ 27, 1982, 65-74
NV314 Sukla Kanungo, "The Nyaya notion of hybridity (samkara)", JIAP 23.2, 1984, 60-63
NV315 Madhusudan Maitra, "Verbal communication as a source of knowledge of negation: a critical estimate of
Nyaya view" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 349-350
NV316 P.K.Mandal, "Some technicalities in Navya-nyaya explained", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 51-66
NV317 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Grammaticality and meaninglessness", Amrtadhara 263-272
NV318 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Knowing that one knows", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 19-48. Reprinted IPE 1, 143-172
NV319 S.N.Mishra, "Concept of bheda (difference) in Vaisesika philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 353-
354
NV320 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Is samavaya (inherence) an internal relation?", IndPQ 11.3, 1984, Student's
Supplement 1-8
NV321 Harsh Narain, "Evolution of non-being as a Vaisesika category", AligarhJOS 1, 1984, 129-137
NV322 Gerhard Oberhammer, Wahrheit und Transzendenz. Eine Beitrag zur Spiritualitt des Nyaya. Wien 1984
NV323 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "The Nyaya and Russell on empty terms", PEW 34, 1984, 131-146
NV324 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "Negative entities and negative facts in Navya-nyaya", JIP 12, 1984, 237-263
NV325 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time a substantive reality in Nyaya-Vaisesika", EAW 34, 1984, 233-266
NV326 Subhash Chandra Saha Roy, "Essential characteristics of valid inferences" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
365-366
NV327 Ananta Lal Thakur, "The Buddhist and orthodox Nyaya system", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 31-38
NV328 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of pramanya in Navya-Nyaya school", RKV 17-28
NV329 Hirendra Nath Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya concept of vyaptigraha", IndPQ 12.4, 1985, Student Supplement 9-
15
NV330 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Abstraction, analysis and universals: the Navya-nyaya philosophy", APCP 189-202
NV330.1 Sivajivan Bhattacharya, "Being in Aristotle and Navyanyaya", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 101-112
NV331 Douglas D. Daye, "Some epistemologically misleading expressions: 'inference' and anumana, 'perception' and
pratyaksa", APCP 231-252
NV332 Bimal K. Matilal, "Awareness and meaning in Navya-nyaya", APCP 373-392. Reprinted CEBKM 114-132
NV332.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On the theory of number and paryapti in Navyanyaya", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 13-21.
NV332.2 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Pandit Madhusudana Nyayacharya and Navya Nyaya studies", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 1-
2
NV333 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "The traditional critique of Vaisesika category of samavaya: an appraisal", IndPQ 12.3,
1985, Student's Supplement 11-19
NV333.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Psychologism in Indian logical theory", APCP 203-211. reprinted IPACR 2, 143-152
NV334 Roy W. Perrett, "A note on the Navya-nyaya account of number", JIP 13, 1985, 227-234
NV335 Karl H. Potter, "A speech-act model for understanding Navya-nyaya epistemology", APCP 213-230
NV336 J.L.Shaw, "Proper names: contemporary philosophy and the Nyaya", APCP 327-372
NV337 Lata Bapat, "Role and significance of drstanta in anumana", IPQ 13, 1986, Supplement 299-308
NV338 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The Navya-Nyaya theory of abstraction", FPS 312-329
NV338.1 Arindam Chakravarti, "Understanding falsehoods: a note on the Nyaya concept of yogyata", JASBe 28.1,
1986, 10-11
NV339 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Vaisesika account of the phenomenon of dream", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 179-
184
NV339.1 Sitanath Goswami, "Validity of the Vedas--Nyaya view", Anviksa 8, 1986. Reprinted IndTrad II, 9-20
NV340 R.I.Ingalalli, "The concept of definition (laksana) in Nyaya", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 162-167
NV341 V.N.Jha, "Avacchedakatva--a particular svarupasambandha? Why?", SILLE 118-125
NV342 V.N.Jha, "On the delimiting relation of a counterpositiveness", SILLE 126-136
NV343 V.N.Jha, "Temporal relation in Navya-Nyaya", SILLE 137-145
NV345 V.N.Jha, "The rationale of a yogic perception", SILLE 154-162
NV347 V.N.Jha, "Nature of sabdapramana in Nyaya-Vaisesika", SILLE 36-44
NV347.1 Shinkan Murakami, "Vaisesika theory of direct perception (pratyaksa) and verbal expression" (summary),
TDBKN 36, 1986, 200-199
NV348 Sukharanjan Saha, "Kindred points in an old epistemology", OH 34.1, 1986, 1-46
NV349 Sabujkoli Sen (Mitra), "The concept of aprama (non-valid knowledge) in Nyaya school", VJP 23.2, 1986, 76-
81
NV350 Walter Slaje, "Untersuchungen zur Chronologie einiger Nyaya-Philosophen", SII 11-12, 1986, 245-278
NV351 Walter Slaje, "Nihsreyasam im alten Nyaya", WZKSOA 30, 1986, 163-178
NV351.1 V.Varadachari, "Tamo'ri and Timirari", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 151-156
NV352 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Implication and entailment in Navya-nyaya logic", JIP 15, 1987, 149-154
NV353 Chandidas Bhattacharya, "Can there be empirical evidence for general truth?", JIP 15, 1987, 333-348
NV353.1.Antonelle Comba, "Carakasamhita, Sarirasthana I and Vaisesika philosophy", in G.Jan Meulenfeld and
Dominik Wujastyk (eds.), Studies on Medical History, Groningen Oriental Studies Vol. 2, Groningen 1987, pp.
43-61
NV354 Raghunath Ghosh, "A problem concerning Nyaya theory of nirvikalpaka pratyaksa", IndPQ 14, 1987, 209-216
NV355 Raghunath Ghosh, "Gopinath Kaviraj on the doctrine of pratibha with special reference to Nyaya-Vaisesika",
MGKCV 58-65
NV355.1 P.K.Maity, "The Nyaya concept of self and some European parallels and contrasts:, RBJPS 2, 1987, 73-78
NV356 Pradyot Kr. Mandal, "Some problems of perception in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 15, 1987, 125-148
NV357 Ernst Prets, "Notes on the anadhyavasitahetvabhasa", WZKSOA 31, 1987, 131-140
NV358 C. Ramaiah, "The problem of personal identity--Nyaya-Vaisesika perspective", IPA 20, 1987-88, 68-84
NV359 Cesare Rizzi, Introduzione al Nyaya. Bologna 1987
NV360 Sukharanjan Saha, Perspectives on Nyaya Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1987
NV361 Vibha, The Nyaya Concept of Abhava. Delhi 1987
NV362 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Prama-pramana and knowledge-justification", KKBLKO 233-251
NV363 Arindam Chakrabarti, "The end of life: a Nyaya-Kantian approach to the Bhagavadgita", JIP 16, 1988, 327-
334
NV364 Sunil Kumar Das, The Nyaya Theory of Supernormal Perception. Calcutta 1988
NV365 Aruna Goel, Nyaya-Vaisesika and Modern Science. New York 1988
NV366 V.N.Jha, "Artha, visaya and karaka", SIRVJ 123-126
NV367 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Sabdabodha and the problem of knowledge-representation in Sanskrit", JIP 16, 1988,
107-l22
NV367.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of no-soul", FTI 1988, 85-104. Reprinted
JIP 17, 1989, 61-80.
NV368 Sabita Mishra, "The origin and history of Navya Nyaya", PB 193, 1988, 430-435
NV369 Arati Mukherjee, A Critique of Verbal Testimony. Calcutta 1988
NV369.1 S. Revathy, "On the definition of 'definition' according to Nyaya", LP 2, 1988, 107-116
NV370 S. Sankaranarayanan, "Problem of definition in Indian logic", ALB 52, 1988, 114-127
NV370.1 B. Sansom, "Strawson and the Nyaya on meaning", Darshana 28.4, 1988, 42-52
NV370.5 J.L.Shaw, "The Nyaya on double negation", Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 29, 1988, 139-154.
Reprinted 123-138
NV371 Toshihiro Wada, "Qualifier (visesana) in Navya-nyaya philosophy", JIBSt 37.1, 1988, 7-13
NV372 Asoka Chatterjee Sastri, "Determination and position of tarka: Naiyayikas vis-a-vis Sankarites", POSankara
156-166
NV372.1 Anant Lal Thakur, "Joy, suffering, and eternal bliss in Nyaya philosophy", NBLBS 53-58
NV372.1.5 M. Veeraiah, The Structure and Grounds of Inference in Nyaya and Aristotle. Tirupati 1988
NV372.2 Gokamohan Bhattacharya, "On avacchedaka in Navya-Nyaya", Dharma-Nirajan 1989, 182-189
NV373 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The empirical subject: a comparative study of Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta
theories", POSankara 126-142
NV374 Nisith Nath Chakravorty, "Nyaya-Vaisesika atomism (paramanuvada): a critical exposition", VJP 25.2-26.1,
1989, 77-82
NV374.1 Amita Chatterjee, "Can there be an incontinent action in the Nyaya scheme of intentional action?", JJP 1.1,
1989, 60-74
NV374.1.1.Subhas Chandra Dash, "A note on avayavasakti vs. samudayasakti", SVUOJ 27, 1989, 103-108
NV374.2 Raghunath Ghose, "The role of tarka in the phenomenon of vyaptigraha", Purnatrayi 16.2, 1989, 1-8
NV375 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of anuvyavasaya in Nyaya logic: a phenomenological analysis", VJP 25.2-
26.1, 1989, 32-38
NV376 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on sattasambandha and the history of Vaisesika ontology", JAOS 109, 1989,
553-558
NV376.1 V. N. Jha, "Nature of sabdapramana in Nyaya-Vaisesika", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 307-314
NV376.2 Harsh Kumar, "The Nyaya method of philosophy", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 328-329
NV376.3 Shiv Kumar, "Nature of upamana in the Nyaya system, "Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 260-269
NV377 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-souls", SelfandC 173-192
NV378 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Artha according to the Naiyayikas and Vaisesika", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 1-10
NV378.1 Harsh Narain, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika categoriology: an appraisal:, Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 205-217
NV379 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation der drei merkmale des logischen grundes", ZDMG, Supplement 7, 1989, 402-
409
NV380 A.S.Viswanatha Pant, "The theory of anumana as discussed in the early Vaisesika texts", JOR 47-55, 1989,
145-150
NV381 K. Preisedanz, "On atmendriyamanorthasannikarsa and the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of vision", BIS 4-5, 1989,
39-48
NV381.1 S.Sankaranarayanan, "Liberation in early Nyaya-Vaisesika systems", ALB 53, 1989, 163-180
NV382 J.L.Shaw, "Singular existential sentences: contemporary philosophy and the Nyaya", RCT 211-240
NV382.1 John Vattanky, "On the causes of verbal knowledge", Purnatrayi 16.2, 1989, 23-30
NV383 Toshihiro Wada, "Describer (nirupaka) in Navya-Nyaya", ABORI 69, 1989, 183-194
NV383.1 Vinayak P. Bhatta, "Theory of verbal cognition (sabdabodha)", BDCRI 49, 1990, 59-74
NV384 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some features of the technical language of Navya-Nyaya", PEW 40, 1990, 129-150.
Reprinted IPACR 2, 101-122
NV385 Amita Chatterjee, "Can there be inconsistent action in the Nyaya scheme of intentional actions?", VJP 26.2,
1990, 49-62
NV386 Santimoy Chowhdury, "Is knowledge an act (kriya)?", VJP 27.1, 1990, 10-17
NV386.5 Antonelli Comba, "Universal (samanya) and particular (visesa) in Vaisesika Ayurveda", JEAS 1, 1990, 7-32
NV387 Vibha Gaur, The Navya Nyaya Logic (Concept of Abhava). Delhi 1990
NV388 Raghunath Ghosh, The Justification of Inference: A Navya-Nyaya Approach. Delhi 1990
NV388.1 P. I. Gradinarov, Phenomenology and Indian Epistemology: Studies in Nyaya Vaisesika. Transcendental
Logic and Atomism. Sophia Indological Series 2, New Delhi 1990
NV388.2 H. Isaacson, A Study of Early Vaisesika and the Mimamsa. Thesis, U. of Groningen 1990
NV389 R.I.Ingalalli, Tadatmya-Sambandha: A Study in Relation of Identity. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series 107. Delhi
1990, 1995
NV389.0.H.Isaacson, A Study of Early Vaisesika and the Mimamsa. Thesis, U. of Groningen 1990
NV389.01 S.D.Jhala, "Historical survey of Vaisesika literature", Sambodhi 14, 1990, 7-12
NV389.02 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika view of jivanmukti: an analysis:, VIJ 28, 1990, 111-120
NV389.1 Sukharanjan Saha, "Thought and language", JICPR 8.1, 1990, 17-56
NV390 Toshihiro Wada, Invariable Concomitance in Navya Nyaya. Delhi 1990
NV391 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "Kali Krishna Banerjee on metaphysics", JJP 3.1, 1991, 1-8
NV391.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Reason and revelation: some Indian themes and theories", JIAP 30.2, 1991, 47-71
NV391.2 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, "How is samavaya known? The Naiyayikas and the Vaisesikas", VJP 28.1, 1991,
69-76
NV392 Arindam Chakrabarti, "I touch what I saw", PPR 52, 1992, 103-116
NV393 Kisor Kumar Chakraborti and Chandana Chakraborti, "Toward dualism: the Nyaya-Vaisesika way", PEW 41,
1991, 477-492
NV394 Keshab Chandra Dash, Relations in Knowledge Representation: An Interdisciplinary Study in Nyaya,
Mimamsa, Vyakarana, Tantra, Modern Linguistics and Artificial Intelligence. Delhi 1991
NV394.1 Subas Chandra Dash, "Samaya: the word-meaning relationship in Nyayavaisesika system", JOI 41, 1991, 57-
66
NV395 Srilekha Datta, The Ontology of Negation. Calcutta 1991
NV395.1 Srilekha Datta, "On the nature of koti of samsaya", JJP 3.2, 1991, 35-44
NV395.2.D.D.Daye, "On the translation of the basic Nyaya language: paksa, hetu and drstanta", AspJ 3, 164-173
NV396 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on the Nyaya theory of action", IndPQ 18, 1991, 581-594
NV397 V.N.Jha, "On the formulation of the definition of paksata", Prajnajyoti 143-148
NV397.1.V.N.Jha, "Ultimate principle according to the Nyaya-Vaisesika", UAITD 129-136
NV398 Daya Krishna (ed.), Samvada: A Dialogue between Two Philosophical Traditions. New Delhi 1991
NV399 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Knowledge, truth and pramatva", JNMP 169-182. Reprinted CEBKM 149-161
NV400 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Sabdabodha and the problem of knowledge-representation in Sanskrit", Prajnajyoti
179-191
NV401 Aruna Ranjan Mishra, "On the causality of sky", JIP 19, 1991, 133-142
NV402 Prabhat Misra, "The concept of tatparya in Indian philosophy of meaning", IndPQ 18, 1991, 595-608
NV403 J.N.Mohanty, "Recollections and response", JNMP 199-218
NV403.1 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, The Nyaya Theory of Linguistic Performance. Calcutta 1991
NV403.1 S. Revathy, "Why the asamavayikarana?", ALB 55, 1991, 98-103
NV403.2 Sukharanjan Saha, Meaning, Truth and Predication: A Reconstruction of Nyaya Semantics. Calcutta 1991
NV404 Ratna Datta Sharma, "Analysis of 'Nyaya' in classical Nyaya", JJP 3.1, 1991, 33-62
NV405 J.L.Shaw, "Professor Mohanty on meaning and transformation in Indian philosophy", JNMP 143-168
NV406 J.L.Shaw, "Universal sentences: Russell, Wittgenstein, Prior and the Nyaya", JIP 19, 1991, 103-120
NV406.0 K.V ijayan, "The Vaisesika theory of atom:, Purnatrayi 18.2,1991, 27-34
NV406.01 O. Viswanathan Achari, "A few topics of science dealt with by Vaisesika", Purnatrayi 19.1, 1992,62-70
NV406.02 Toshihide Adachi, "Linga in the Vaisesika and the Mimamsa", Machikanayam Ronso (Philosophy) 26,
1992, 27-41
NV406.1 V.P.Bhatta, "Theory of nirupya-nirupaka-bhava", RelationsIP 67-78
NV406.2.Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Meaning and skepticism: some Indian themes and theories", PGI 1-20
NV406.3.J.Bronkhorst, "Quelques axiomes du Vaisesika", Les Cahiers de Philosophie 14, 1992, 95-10
NV407 Arindam Chakrabarti, "On knowing by being told", PEW 42, 1992, 421-440. Reprinted IPE 1, 331-350
NV407.0 Sadhan Chakrabarti, "Two faces of triple negation", JJP 4.1, 1992, 59-68
NV407.1 Nini Chanda, "The Cartesian problem of the duality of mind and body", JIAP 31, 1992, 39-52
NV407.2 B.K.Dalai, "Samavaya", RelationsIP 11-28
NV407.3 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Nyaya modal knowledge-base and relational representation:, RelationsIP 161-168
NV407.3.5 Keshab Chandra Dash, Logic of Knowledge Base: A Nyayayika Reader for Designing Computational
Lexicon. Delhi 1992
NV407.4 Subas Chandra Dash, "Laksana in Nyaya system",. RelationsIP 109-120
NV408 Eli Franco, "Valid reason, true sign", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 660
NV408.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of 'relation' in Navya-Nyaya with special reference to jnapya-jnapaka-
bhava relation", VJP 28.2, 1992, 33-41
NV408.2 Raghunath Ghosh, "Jnapya-jnapaka-bhava relation:, RelationsIP 79-88
NV408.3.Raghunath Ghose, "Some problems concerning the comprehension of meaning", PGI 157-164
NV408.4 Aruna Goel, "Visesa as a padartha in Vaisesika-darsana", VIJ 30, 1992, 73-88
NV409 Wilhelm Halbfass, On Being and What There Is. Albany, N.Y. 1992
NV409.1 K.N.Hota, "The qualifier and qualificand relation", RelationsIP 89-98
NV409.1.1 Kashinath Hota, "Instrumental cause of inferential cognition", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 55-62
NV409.2 R.I.Ingalalli, "On relation of identity (tadatmya-sambandha)", RelationsIP 35-48
NV409.3 V.N.Jha, "The paryapti-relation in Navya-nyaya", RelationsIP 49-60
NV409.3.5 V. N. Jha, "Prakara and samarga in sabdabodha", Vidya-Vratin 1992, 145-154
NV409.4 Nirmala Kulkarni, "Samyogasambandha in Nyaya-Vaisesika", RelationsIP 1-10
NV410 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Pramana as evidence", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 659-660
NV410.1 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Syllogism: Aristotle and Nyaya", VJP 28.2, 1992, 27-32
NV411 Arthur Nieuwendijk, "Semantics and comparative logic", JIP 20, 1992, 377-418
NV411.00 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der frhe Nyaya: Bemerkungen zur inneren Gestalt seines Denkens" in A.W.van
der Hoek, D.H.A.Kolff and M.S.Oort (eds.), Ritual, State and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of
J.C.Heesterman (Leiden 1992), 244-258
NV411.0.Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation drei Merkmale des logischen Gundes" in XXIII.Deutscher Orientalistenlag,
Ausgewhlte Vortrge, Stuttgart, 391-402
NV411.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "The Nyaya theory of sabdapramana", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 39-48. Reprinted RKBSSS
34-47
NV411.2.Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Volume VI. Indian Philosophical Analysis from Gangesa to
Raghunatha Siromani. Ed. K.H.Potter and Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Princeton, N.J. 1992
NV412 Ernst Prets, "Notes on the anadhyavasitahetvabhasa", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 658-659
NV412.1 H.V.Nagaraja Rao, "What is sabdabodha?", MO 16, 1992, 57-59
NV413 Brinda Sen, "The concept of kartrtva in the Nyaya-Vaisesika, IndPQ 19, 1992, 327-334
NV413.0 Brinda Sen, "Is akasa a proper noun?", JJP 4.1, 1992, 43-58
NV413.1 Baliram Sjukla, "The history of svarupasambandha", RelationsIP 29-34
NV414 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha, "The Nyaya on the meaning of some words". Translated by J.L.Shaw. JIP 20, 1992,
41-88
NV415 John Vattanky, "The referent of words: universal or individual, the controversies between Mimamsakas and
Naiyayikas", JIP 21, 1993, 51-78
NV416 John S. Vattanky, Development of Nyaya Theism. New Delhi 1993
NV416.1 Jyoti Prasad Bhattacharya, "Causal law regarding qualificative cognition", JJP 5.1, 1993, 1-12
NV416.2 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Mohanty on sabdapramana", in F.M.Kirkland and D.P.Chattopadhyaya (eds.),
Phenomenology--East and West. Netherlands 1993
NV417 N.S.Dravid, "A pseudo-problem about Nyaya definition of inference and its pseudo-solutions", JICPR 10.2,
1993, 65-70
NV417.1 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Grammarians and philosophers", RIBP 203-208
NV418 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Mysticisme et rationalit en inde: Le cas de Vaisesika", AS 47, 1993, 559-570
NV418.1 Plamen, Gradinarov, "Man and universe", PPIBPS 217-234
NV419 Harunaga Isaacson, "Yogic perception (yogipratyaksa) in early Vaisesika", SII 18, 1993, 139-160
NV419.0 V.N.Jha, "Meaning and referent", PPIBPS 166-174
NV419.0.5 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature and definition of word: some Navya-naiyayikas approach", JJP 5.1, 1993, 37-
51
NV419.1 Victoria Lysenko, "The atomistic theory of Vaisesika problems of interpretation", CracowIS 1 (1992-1993),
189-198; also HIndPh 56-71
NV419.2.Claus Oetke, Studies on the Doctrine of Trairupya. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde,
Heft 33, Wien 1993.
NV420 Jagat Pal, "Nyaya inference: deductive or inductive?", IndPQ 20, 1993, 265-280
NV420.0 G.C.Pande, "Time in Buddhism", RandT 182-207
NV420.1 Vasant Parikh, "Concept of the individual self in the Nyaya-Vaisesika", Samamnaya 2, 1993, 79-91
NV420.2 Biswanarayan Shastri, Samavaya Foundation of Nyaya-Vaisesika. Delhi 1993
NV420.2.1 Brinda Sen, "A note on the claim that akamksa is padarthagata", VJP 30.1, 1993, 24-27
NV420.3 Bishwanath Sen, "Nyaya view of perception of composite objects", BRMIC 44, 1993, 251-257
NV420.3.1 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Nature and criterion of truth: the Nyaya view", PPIBPS 130-156
NV420.4 J.C.Sikdar, "Bird's-eye view on Indian atomism", Dilip 19.1, 1993, 13-17
NV421 Heeraman Tiwari, "One and many: the early Naiyayikas and the problem of universals", Prabhakara-Narayan-
Srih 206-232
NV422 Toshihide Adachi, "On the size and mobility of the atman in the early Vaisesika", AS 48, 1994, 653-664
NV423 S. S. Barlingay, "Paryapti relation:, JPS 2.1, 1994, 1-7
NV423.5 Vinayaka P. Bhatta, "Navya-Nyaya concept of samsargamaryada", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 149-156
NV424 Sibajiban Bhsttacharyya, "Epistemology of testimony and authority: some Indian themes and theories", KW
69-98
NV424.5 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, Samavaya and the Nyaya-Vaisesika Realism. Calcutta 1994
NV425 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Proper names and individuals", KW 325-346
NV425.5 Uma Chattopadhyaya, "Computational semantics and Nyaya theory of upamana", IndS 202-213
NV426 Raghunath Ghose, "Can there be ontological argument in Nyaya-Vaisesika?", IndPQ 21, 1994, 119-128
NV427 Jan E.M. Houben, "Liberation and natural philosophy in early Vaisesika: some methodological problems", AS
48, 1994, 711-748
NV427.1 V. N. Jha, Contribution of Nyaya System of Indian Thought Structure. Calicut University Sanskrit
Department Series 6, Calicut 1994
NV427.1.1 V. N. Jha, "Verbal decodingan ancient Indian approach", IndS 52-61
NV427.2 K. Kapoor, "Concept of padartha in language and philosophy", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 197-222
NV428 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature of relationship between word and word-meaning (vrtti-svarupa): Nyaya view",
JJP 6.2, 1994, 51-82
NV428.2 R. R. Karnik, "Knowledge base of Nyaya system", IndS 96-107
NV428.5 Satyajit Layak, "The treatment of chala in Nyaya darsana", CultInd 233-235
NV429 Victoria Lysenko, "'Atomistic mode of thinking' as exemplified by the Vaisesika philosophy of number", AS
48, 1994, 781-806
NV430 Bimal Matilal, "Understanding, knowing and justification", KW 347-366. Reprinted CEBKM 162-181
NV431 J.N.Mohanty, "Is there an irreducible mode of word-generated knowledge?", KW 29-60. Reprinted ExinP 35-
55
NV432 Claudius Nenniger, "Samanyato-drsta anumanam--analogical reasoning in early Nyaya-Vaisesika", AS 48,
1994, 819-832
NV432.1 Claus Oetke, Vier Studien zum altindischen Syllogism. Philosophia Indica, Einsichten-Ansichten Volum 2.
Reinbek 1994
NV432.5 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Apavarga in Nyaya and Bhedabheda soteriology", JOI 43.3-4, 179-184. Reprinted
RKBSSS 68-78
NV433 Amit Kumar Sen, "Nyaya inference--deductive-inductive pattern", IndPQ 21, 1994, 179-184
NV434 Badrinath Shukla, "On propositions: a Naiyayika response to a Russellian theory", KW 315-324
NV434.5 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha (tr. J.L.Shaw), "The Nyaya on indexicals and the quantifier", JIAP 33.1-2, 1994,
40-72
NV435 J. Vattanky, "Is the God of the Naiyayikas transcendent?", HermE 215-222
NV435.5 K. Vijayan, "The Vaisesika theory of atom", CultInd 266-270
NV436 Toshihiro Wada, "The structure of the world in Indian realism and its schematization", Vacaspatyam 150-158
NV437 Joy Bhattacharya, "Nature of knowledge--a Nyaya exposition", BRMIC 46, 1995, 217-219
NV437.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of the Navya-Nyaya theory of language", LLSI 1995, 217-219
NV438 Arindam Chakravarti, "Is Nyaya realist?", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 151-154. Reprinted DDIP 228-232
NV439 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, Definition and Induction: a Historical and Comparative Study. Monographs of the
Society of Asian and Comparative Philosophy 13, Honolulu 1995
NV440 N.S.Dravid, "Anomalies of the Nyaya-Vaisesika concept of self", IndPQ 22, 1995, 1-12
NV440.4 N. S. Dravid, "Nyaya is realist par excellence", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 169-173. Reprinted DDIP 243-246
NV440.6 Aruna Goel, "Concept and role of non-existence (abhava) in Nyaya-Vaisesika--a critical evaluation", MO
17, 1995, 147-154
NV440.6.5 Aruna Goel, "Moksa in Nyaya-Vaisesika: critical and comparative analysis", JMysoreU 57, 1995, 86-94
NV440.7 Nirmal Rani Goel, "The aims and objectives of chala, jati and nigrahasthana in Nyaya system",
Srijnanamrtam 478-484
NV440.8 Madhu Kapoor, "Laksana-vrtti-svarupa: a defense from the Nyaya point of view", JJP 7.2, 1995, 17-32
NV441 Daya Krishna, "Is Nyaya realist or idealist?", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 161-163. Reprinted DDIP 225-228 (with
responses)
NV441.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Nature of mind according to Nyaya, Mimamsa and Vedanta", SSJ 197-201
NV441.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A realist view of perception", in The Philosophy of P.F.Strawson (New Delhi
1995), 305-326. Reprinted CEBKM 182-200
NV442 Keiichi Miyamoto, "The concept of samjna according to the early Vaisesika", Sambhasa 16, 1995, 91-100
NV442.05 J.N.Mohanty, "Is Nyaya realism or idealism?", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 167-168. Reprinted DDIP 232-235
NV442.1 A. K. Rai, "Paksata in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 23, 1995, 1-8
NV443 Walter Slaje, "Asubhasamjna und pratipaksabhavana: Zur Tradition einer 'Vergegenwtigung der
Wideswrtigen' in den Soteriologie des Nyaya", ZDMG 145, 1995, 109-124
NV443.5 John Vattanky, New perspectives in Nyaya research", CCIP 221-240
NV444 N. Veezhinathan, "On vyanjanavrtti", ALB 59, 1995, 249-258
NV445 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Appearance, reality, nothing, and the law of contradiction", PDK 1996, 1-16
NV445.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Nyaya: realist or idealist:", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 164. Reprinted DDIP 246-247
NV445.7 N. S. Dravid, "Aharya cognition in Navya Nyaya", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 164-168. Reprinted DDIP 341-346
NV445.8 N.S.Dravid, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika explanation of illusion", JIP 24, 1996, 37-48
NV445.9 N.S.Dravid, "Nyaya is realist par excellence (a supplementary note)", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 164-166. Reprinted
DDIP 243-246
NV446 Jonardon Ganeri, "'Akasa' and other names. Accounts of paribhasiki terms in Nyaya and Vaisesika texts", JIP
24, 1996, 339-362
NV446.1 Jonardon Ganeri, "Numbers as properties of objects: Frege versus the Nyaya", Studies in Humanities and
Social Sciences 3: Epistemology, Logic and Ontology after Matilal (Indian Institute of Advanced Studies,
1996) pp. 111-121
NV446.5 Daya Krishna, "Can Navya-Nyaya analysis make a distinction between sense and reference?", JICPR 13.1,
1996, 151. Reprinted DDIP 272-273
NV447 Keiichi Miyamoto, "The early Vaisesika on asamavayikarana and the term 'apeksa", ITBC 31-46
NV448 Ujjwala Panse, Some Issues in Nyaya, Mimamsa and Dharmasastra. Delhi 1996
NV448.0 S. Revathy, "On the meaning of the potential suffix (lin) according to the schools of Vyakarana, Mimamsa
and Nyaya", SVUOJ 39, 1996, 89-98
NV448.1 Vijendra Shekhawat, "Problems of formalization in Samvada Sastra", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 77-96
NV449 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha", "Cognition of cognition" (translated by J.L.Shaw). JIP 24, 1996: 165, 231.
NV450 S.R.Bhatt, "Nyaya-Vaisesika", CEAP 132-154
NV451 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on identity and mutual absence in Navya-nyaya" RSB 1997, 224-230
NV452 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Introduction to the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of language", EssInP 423-438
NV453 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Pratibadhya-pratibandhaka-bhasya", with English summary by Sukha Ranjan
Saha. EssInP 395-406
NV457 Arindam Chakrabarti, 'Why Nyaya remains realist: second round", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 165-166, Reprinted
DDIP 273-276
NV458 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing daffodils, seeing as daffodils, and seeing things called "daffodils"", RSB 1997,
119-127
NV459 Srilekha Datta, "An analysis of prama and pramana in Nyaya", EssInP 233-248
NV464 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of aharyajnana in Navya Nyaya: some reflections", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 119-
127. Reprinted DDIP 347-354
NV465 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Happiness: a Nyaya-Vaisesika perspective", RSB 1997, 150-163
NV465.2 Kashi Nath Hota, "On kevalavyatireka inference", BDCRI 56-57, 1996-97, 293-304
NV466 V.N.Jha, "Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of meaning",ABORI 87.1, 1997, 281-284
NV466.0 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature of relation-seam (samsarga-maryada)", JJP 9.1, 1997, 39-59
NV466.1 Victoria Lysenko, "The Vaisesika notions of akasa and dis from the perspective of Indian ideas of space",
BOr 417-448
NV467 D.K.Mehta, "Various topics in Nyaya", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 135-136
NV468 Madhabendra Nath Mitra, "Samavaya and the relation of predication", EssInP 212-232
NV470 Sujata Nar, "The concept of mind in the Nyaya-Vaisesika system", SVUOJ 50, 1997, 81-92
NV473 Claus Oetke, "Pragmatic principles and maxims of interpretation", SII 21, 1997, 133-152
NV473.5 Bruce M. Perry, "Early Nyaya and Hindu orthodoxy: anviksiki and adhikara", BOr 449-470
NV474 D. Prahladachar, "Difference between the various terms which Navya Nyaya uses frequently", JICPR 14.2,
1997, 160-164
NV475 D. Prahladachar, "On the Krodapatras: a brief discussion of some of the issues contained in this new genre of
philosophical writings in India", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 999-120. Reprinted DDIP 354-382
NV475.5 Brinda Sen, "Understanding a sentence", JJP 9.2, 1997, 29-40
NV476 Sukharanjan Shah, "Savyabhicara hetvabhasa in Nyaya and Vaisesika schools", EssInP 407-422
NV477 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Nyaya realism: some reflections", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 138-156. Reprinted DDIP 247-
272
NV478 J. L. Shaw, "Descriptions: some contemporary problems and their solutions from the Nyaya perspective", JIAP
36, 1977, 39-62; 37, 1998, 53-76
NV479 Bacchu Lal Avasthi, "Re-organizing the categories of Nyaya-Vaisesika", RIST 1-8
NV479.5 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Nyaya theory of tatparya", Anviksa 17, 1998, 3-9
NV480 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Logical principles in Navya-Nyaya", RIST 9-16
NV481 Achyutananda Dash, "Pariskara-prakriya in Navya-Nyaya: the model, the method and its conceptual re-
organization", RIST 17-41
NV483 Ashok Kumar Goswami, "The term apta (purusa), aptopadesa and aptavakya in Nyaya philosophy", IndTrad
I, 159-161
NV480 Kashi Nath Hota, "Dharma as a property", BDCRI 58-59, 1998-99, 279ff.
NV491 Walter Slaje, "ber Wahrheit (Skt. tat-tva)", BIS 11-12, 1998, 239-258
NV500 V.N.Jha, Is 'ghato ghatah' necessarily a meaningless sentence in Navya-Nyaya framework?", JICPR 15.2,
1998, 171. Reprinted DDIP 299
NV502 Daya Krishna, "Have the neo-Naiyayikas been leading us up the garden path? A comment on the Krodapatras
by D. Prahlada Char", JICPR 15.3, 1998, 123-140. reply by Prahlada Char, 141. Reprinted DDIP 382-412
NV505 R. Pathiaraj, "Language philosophy of Nyaya school", IndPQ 25, 1998, 205-212
NV507 Sveta Prajapati, Influence of Nyaya Philosophy on Sanskrit Poetics. Delhi 1998
NV508 Punita Sharma, Concept of Sentence Analysis in Nyaya Philosophy. Delhi 1998
NV512 Laksahira Gogoi Chutia, Studies on Laksana-vrtti. Aspects of Secondary Significance in Sanskrit Technical
Literature. New Delhi 1999
NV513 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Apasudradhikarana and its interpreters", Anviksa 18, 1999, 6-16
NV514 Francis X. Clooney, "The existence of God, reason, and revelation in two classical Hindu theologies", FPh 16,
1999, 523-543
NV515 Achyutananda Dash, "Sabdabodha, cognitive priority, and odd stories on prakaratavada and samsargatavada",
JIP 27, 1999, 325-376
NV515.5 Achyutananda Dash, "Lost dimensions and turning points: samanyadikaranam", TPIST 42-68
NV516 Nilakantha Dash, "On the meaning of samanyalaksanapratyasatti", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 109-120
NV517 Nilakanta Dash, "Sense-object contacts, normal and supernormal: a turning point", TPIST 23-33
NV517.1 N.S.Dravid, "Navya-Nyaya view of tautology", JICPR 17, 1999, 134-136. Reprinted DDIP 300-302
NV517.2 N.S.Dravid, "Have the neo-Naiyayikas been leading us up the garden path?", JICPR 16.3, 1999, 134-139.
Reprinted DDIP 412-418
NV517.3 Jonardon Ganeri, Semantic Powers. Meaning and the Means of Knowing in Classical Indian Philosophy.
Oxford 1999
NV517.5 V.N.Jha, "Turning point in the history of development of the Nyaya-Vaisesika system", TPIST 16-22
NV518 Roy W. Perrett, "Is whatever exists knowable and nameable?", PEW 49, 1999, 401-414. Reprinted IPE 1, 317-
330
NV519 Sushit Kumar Sarkar, "Implications involved in the Aristotelian and the Nyaya syllogism", PQJNMU 5, 1999,
59-74
NV520 J.L.Shaw, "Belief-sentences: contemporary philosophy and Nyaya", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 224-233
NV522 P. Sudarsan, "The logistics of argumentation: Habermas and Nyaya (a comparison)", IndPQ 26, 1999, 355-368
NV523 Anantalal Thakur, "Nyaya-Vaisesika studies and their revival", JASBe 42.1-2, 1999, 107-1187
NV525 V. P. Bhatta, "Meaning of the accusative desiderative", Makaranda 115-122
NV530 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Against immaculate perception; seven reasons for eliminating nirvikalpaka perception
from Nyaya", PEW 50, 2000, 1-8
NV531 D. Prahlada Char, "Reaction on the expression 'ghato-ghatah' by V.N.Jha", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 168-170.
NV531.5 Srilekha Datta, "The Nyaya view of sentence-meaning reconsidered", RRRPKS 217-227
NV532 Eli Franco, "The earliest extant Vaisesika theory of gunas", WZKS 44, 2000, 157-164
NV532.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Rationality as a method of research into the Nyaya system", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 147-156
NV533 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Nyaya concept of tarka: an analysis", SICSL 89-94
NV533.1 Raghunath Ghosh, Knowledge, Meaning and Intuition: Some Theories in Indian Logic. Delhi 2000
NV533.4 V. N. Jha, "Meaning and referent in Indian perspective", Vanmayi 74-82
NV533.5 V. N. Jha, "Act and retribution in the Nyaya-Vaisesika system of Indian philosophy", SICSL 85-88
NV533.6 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Nyaya-Vaisesika view of jivanmukti", RKBSSS 21-33
NV533.7 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Navya-Nyaya concept of svarupasambandha", RKBSSS 48-55
NV533.8 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Nyaya methodology: some aspects", RKBSSS 56-67
NV533.9 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Logic of Navya-Nyaya and its formality", RKBSSS 79-88
NV534 Stephen Phillips, "Two problems about perception and mental intermediaries in the Nyaya dualism: focus and
'extraordinary' sensory connection with perceived properties", JIPR 5, 2000, 1-14
NV534.5 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Nyaya-Vaisesika psychology on Alamkarasastra", TSPM 46-51
NV534.7 S. Revathy, "Advaita and Navyanyaya on God, soul and the world", TVOS 25.1-2, 2000, 167-201
NV535 Sukharanjan Saha, "The thesis of nirvikalpaka in Nyaya and Vaisesika", JIPR 5, 2000, 111-124
NV536 Brindha Sen, "A note on some identity-sentences: Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta", IndPQ 27, 2000, 195-200
NV537 J.L.Shaw, "Knowledge: some contemporary problems and their solutions from the Nyaya perspective", ConK
244-261
NV538 J. L. Shaw, "Conditions for understanding the meaning of a sentence: the Nyaya and the Advaita Vedanta", JIP
28, 2000, 273-293
NV540 John Vattanky, The Nyaya Theory of Inference. Richmond 2000
NV541 John Vattanky, "Is theism central to Nyaya?", IndPQ 27, 2000, 411-420
NV543 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on formalism in Indian logic", JIP 29.1-2, 2001, 17-23
NV543.5 Reeta Bhattacharya, "A short introduction to the Nyaya theory of knowledge", Anviksa 23, 2001, 68-74
NV544 Monima Chadha, "Perceptual cognition: a Nyaya-Kantian approach", PEW 51, 2001, 197-209
NV544.8 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Truth, recognition of truth, and thoughtless realism: Nyaya without Fregean fetters",
P20WCP 12, 41-60
NV544.9 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Reply to Stephen Phillips", PEW 51, 2001, 114-115
NV545 Kisor Kuma Chakrabarti, Classical Indian Philosophy of Mind. The Nyaya Dualist Tradition. Delhi 2001
NV545.5 N.S.Dravid, "Is Nyaya realist or idealist? Has the debate ended? A rejoinder," JICPR 18.1, 2001, 196-204.
NV545.6 N.S.Dravid, "Further observations on the Navya Nyaya view of tautology: on the note of Dr. Raghunath
Ghosh published in the JICPR Vol. 17, No. 2, pp. 170-171 under the heading 'A note on identity relation'",
JICPR 18.1, 2001, 256-258
NV546 Raghunath Ghosh, "Is samanya real? A critique of the Vaisesika view", IndPQ 28, 2001, 363-372
NV546.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "A logical illumination of tadatmya relation in Navya Nyaya", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 227-235
NV547 Kuniko Hosono, "Necessity in the Nyaya-school", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 17-21
NV547.7 Subhash Kak, "Physical concepts of the Samkhya and Vaisesika systems", LTC 413-437
NV548 Daya Krishna, "Nyaya: realist or idealist. Is the debate ended, the argument concluded?', JICPR 18.1, 2001,
179-196. Reprinted DDIP 276-298
NV548.8 Keiichi Miiyamoto, "Universals and particulars in the early Vaisesika", WL 123-132
NV549 Yasutaka Muraya, "The impermanence of sabda in classical Vaisesika", WL 133-148
NV550 Stephen H. Phillips, "There's nothing wrong with raw perception: a response to Chakrabarti's attack on Nyaya's
nirvikalpaka pratyaksa", PEW 51, 2001, 104-113, with reply by Arindam Chakrabarti, do 114-115
NV555 Vladimir Schokhin, "What are the sixteen padarthas of Nyaya? An attempt to solve the dilemma of long
standing", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 107-128
NV557 Rajaram Shukla, "On krodapatra", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 224-227
NV560 B.N.K.Sharma, "An inbuilt weakness in the Nyaya view of paratah-pramanya", BNKSRP 35-36
NV561 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Prahlada Char's observations on the question whether Nyaya is realist or idealist",
JICPR 19.1, 2001, 194-195
NV561.5 John Vattanky, "General definition of fallacy", RBJP 7, 2001, 53-69
NV562 Toshihiro Wada, "The analytical method of Navya-Nyaya", JIP 29, 2001, 519-530
NV562.1 Toshihiro Wada, "Liberation in early Navya-Nyaya", WL 107-122
NV563 T. Aryadevi, "Navya Nyaya theory of interpretation", ITH 446-451
NV564 Arindam Chakrabarti, "In what sense is Nyaya realist" (third round)", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 190-193
NV565 D. Prahlada Char, "Observations on some of the points raised by Prof. Daya Krishna while discussing whether
Nyaya is 'realist' or 'idealist'", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 187-189
NV565.1 D. Prahlada Char, "Development of the Nyaya school of philosophy during the 18th century and onwards",
DIPECO 156-181
NV565.2 D. Prahlada Char, "Krodapatra", DIPECO 188-208
NV565.3 D. Prahlada Char, "Nyaya-realist or idealist? Response to the reaction this note received", JICPR 19.3, 2002,
169-174
NV565.5 Amitabha Dasgupta, "Sabdabodha and the epistemic primacy of sense: an exercise in comparative
philosophy of language", PLCIT 99-136
NV565.6 Raghunath Ghosh, "In search of the seed of laksana", PLCIT 147-154
NV565.7 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Naive realism, Nyaya realism and the causal theory", CEBKM 97-113
NV565.8 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Some issues of Nyaya realism", CEBKM 141-148
NV567 Arun Mishra, "Is drstanta necessary in an inferential process?", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 169-178
NV568 S. Perukarini, "Nyaya-Vaisesika padarthas--an evaluation", ITH 363-374
NV569 S. Revathy, "Liberation: a comparative view of Nyaya and Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 119-133
NV571 Prayash Sarkar, "Placing Nyaya epistemology properly in the Western tradition", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 133-
146
NV572 P. N. Sastri, "Sabdabodha according to Nyaya system", ITH 375-388
NV572.5 Brinda Sen, "A Nyaya interpretation of proper names", PLCIT 137-146
NV572.5 John Vattanky, "Word--a separate sense of valid knowledge", PLCIT 23-38
NV573 Rupa Bandyopadhyaya, "Dreamless sleep. An analysis of the Advaita, Madhva and the Nyaya theories",
PerspC 58-72
NV573.5 Sarbani Banerjee, "Theory of Nyaya: some observations", IndPQ 30, 20-03, 103-110
NV573.7 V. P. Bhatta, "Theory of expressive power", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 209-216
NV574 K. Chenohulakshmi, "Emergent evolution and arambhavada: a comparison", IndPQ 30, 2003, 371-379
NV574.0 B. K. Dalai, "On the concept of anyathasiddha", Pramodasindhu 152-161
NV574.1 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Computational Sanskrit: a fresh approach on karaka theory of Navya-Nyaya
philosophy", JUJI 8, 2003, 21-28
NV574.2 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Navya-Nyayaa brief profile", VarPl 229-235
NV574.4 V.N.Jha, "Functions of sakti and tatparya in Nyaya-Vaisesika", VarPl 203-206
NV574.6 R.N.Mukherji, "Reply to the query about abhava published in JICPR 19.2", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 183-194
NV574.7 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "Explaining consciousness: an alternative philosophical perspective", PhilandS 82-110
NV575 Claus Oetke, "Indian logic and Indian syllogism", IIJ 46.1, 2003, 53-69
NV576 Takuyu Ono, "Anyataratva as prakranasama-hetvabhasa. The Nyaya procedure of judging two inferences
conflictive with each other", JIBSt 51.2, 2003, 20-22
NV577 Madhusudana Penna, "Samanyalaksanapratyasatti in Indian logic", Pramodasindhu 168-176
NV578 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Nyaya-Vaisesika on Alankarasastra", VarPl 207-214
NV579 S. Revathy, "Liberation, a comparative view: Nyaya and Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2003, 119-133
NV579.5 Sukharanjan Saha, Epistemology in Pracina- and Navya-Nyaya. Jadavpur 2003
NV579.5 Proyash Sarkar, "What happened to the Naiyayika attempt of understanding perception in causal terms?",
RBJP 9, 2003, 17-33
NV580 J.L.Shaw, The Nyaya on Meaning: a Commentary by Pandit Visvabandhu.Kolkata 2003
NV581 J. L. Shaw, Some Logical Problems Concerning Existence. Kolkata 2003
NV581.1 J.L.Shaw, "Consciousness: mental states and minda comparative study", PhilandS 244-287
NV581.2 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language in contemporary Western philosophy", JIAP
42.1-2, 2003, 12-37
NV581.3 Navjyoti Singh, "Theory of experiential contiguism", PhilandS 111-159
NV581.5 Sibajiban Bhattahcaryya, Development of Nyaya Philosophy and its Social Context. Delhi 2004
NV581.8 Monima Chadha, "Perceiving particulars-as-such is incoherenta reply to Mark Siderits", PEW 54, 2004,
382-389
NV582 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing without recognizing? More on demanding perceptual content (comment and
discussion)", PEW 54, 2004, 365-366
NV583 Klaus Glashoff, "On Stanislaw Schayer's research on Nyaya", JIP 32, 2004, 295-319
NV584 Katsunori Hirano, "The two types of cognitive process: the Vaisesika philosophy", TMSR 421-430
NV584.4 Arbind Kumar Jha, The Nyaya Philosophy: Epistemological Education. New Delhi 2004
NV584.5 V.N.Jha, "Treatment of natural property and contextual property in Navya-nyaya", TMSR 431-438
NV584.5.1 V. N. Jha, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika system of Indian philosophy as logic", IndPT 46-63;glossary 271-326
NV585 Viktoria Lysenko, "The human body composition in statics and dynamics: Ayurveda and the philosophical
schools of Vaisesika and Samkhya", JIP 32, 2004, 31-56
NV588 Masanobu Nozawa, "Svasvamisambandha in the Vaisesika system", TMSR 403-420
NV590 Stephen H. Phillips, "Perceiving particulars blindly: remarks on a Nyaya-Buddhist controversy", PEW 54, 2004
NV591 Satyamurti, "Is salvation a nonexistence in the Nyaya school?, ABORI 84, 2004, 143-150
NV592 Taisei Shida, "The theory of truth in the classical Nyaya system on the condition of pravrtti and the means of
justification", Sambhasa 24, 2004, 115-128
NV592.5 Mark Siderits, "Perceiving particulars: a Buddhist defense", PEW 54, 2004, 367-382
NV593 Saulius Sileikis, "Being and becoming in Nyaya-Vaisesika", AOV 5, 2004
NV594 Toshihiro Wada, "The origin of Navya-nyaya and its place within the history of Indian logic", TSMR 439-462
NV596 Joy Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya theory of knowledge", BRMIC 56, 2005, 201-205
NV596.1 Joy Bhattachayra, "Is the self eternal?a Nyaya exposition", VK 92, 2005, 428-429
NV597 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The empirical subject: a comparative study of Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta
theories", TVOS 30.2, 2005, 82-102
NV598 B.K.Dalai, Problem of Inherence in Indian Logic. Delhi 2005
NV599 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Distinctive feature of Navya-Nyaya" EnIW2, 3-7
NV599.3 Mrinal Kanta Gangopadhyay, "The Nyaya-Buddhjist controversy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 7-11
NV599.5 R. I. Ingalalli, "Ethical values in Nyaya philosophy", FacInd 177-182
NV600 Patrick Nyman, "On the meaning of yathartha", JIP 33, 2005, 533-570
NV601 Bhagaban Panda, "Concept of trtiyalingaparamarsa and its necessity", FacInd 242-247
NV602 T. R. Sharma, "Buddhism: a way to integration of body, mind and spirit", EnIW2, 197-200
NV602.3 Baliram Shukla, "(Tejas) Energy and its forms (Vaisesika view)", FacInd 191-195
NV603 John Vattanky, "Nyaya theory of implication and interpretation", JD 30, 2005, 293-304
NV604 Joy Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya theory of dream", JIAP 45, 2006, 92-98
NV605 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the language of Navya-Nyaya: an experiment with precision through a natural
language", JIP 34, 2006, 5-13
NV605.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some features of Navya-Nyaya semantic theory", PCRSIT 1, 689-704
NV605.6 Sibajiban Bhattahcaryya, "Some formal features of Navya-Nyaya", PCRSIT 1, 321-346
NV606 P. Bilimoria, "Prameyas and J. L. Shaw", CPJLS 1-38
NV608 Monioma Chadha, "Yet another attempt to salvage pristine perceptions!", PEW 56, 2006, 333-342
NV609 Arindam Chakrakborty, "Knowledge from trusted tellings and its preventers", SPIP 30-52
NV610 M. K. Chakraborty, "Nyaya-negation: some comments and questions", CPJLS 84-94
NV611 D. Prahlada Char, "The concept of anumana: alternative views", PCRSIT 1, 409-418
NV611.1 D. Prahlada Char, "Avayava: members of an inference", PCRSIT 1, 319-446
NV611.2 D. Prahlada Char, "Paksata", PCRSIT 1, 447-466
NV611.3 D. Prahlada Char, "Paramarsa", PCRSIT 1, 467-480
NV612 Srilekha Datta, "Meanng and truth of a sentence", CPJLS 142-151
NV612.1 Srilekha Datta, "The concept of abhava", PCRSIT 1, 85-96
NV614 Jonardon Ganeri, "Number", PCRSIT 523-546
NV615 Paul Gochet, "Epistemic logic and Shaw's Nyaya on indexicals", CPJLS 66-83
NV616 Nirmalya Guha, "Valid cognition in Navya-Nyaya: a reconsideration", IndPQ 33, 2006, 215-220
NV617 R.I.Ingalalli, "Independence of sabdapramana (testimony as autonomous source of knowledge)", SPIP 90-97
NV618 V.N.Jha, "Nyaya theory of linguistic communication", SPIP 1-6
NV618.1 V. N. Jha, "Pada and vakya", PCRSIT 1, 645-651
NV619 Gangadhar Kar, "The genesis of a verbal cognition and the temporal sequence of its antecedents", SPIP 118-
134
NV619.5 Sung Yang Kong, "Die Carakasamhita in der Geschichte der indischen Philosophie: .Nyaya and
Carakasamhita", WZKSOA 50, 2006, 143-176
NV620 David Lumsden, "Noun phrases, sentences and truth", CPJLS 109-121
NV622 Shyamapada Misra, "The Nyaya view of vyapti", PCRSIT 1, 289-308
NV623 R. Mukhopadhyay, "Towards a theory of predication", CPJLS 134-141
NV624 G. C. Nayak, "Adrsta", PCRSIT 1, 135-144
NV625 Srinivasa Rao, "Logical value", ES3WB 564-607
NV627 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Samsaya", PCRSIT 1, 243-256
NV628 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language to contemporary Western philosophy", CPJLS
175-221
NV632 Blyth Sensom, "Strawson and Shaw's Nyaya on meaning", CPJLS 122-133
NV633 Bali Ram Shukla, "Relation (sambandha)", PCRSIT 1, 51-56
NV634 Hemanta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Hetvabhasa: the Nyaya theory", PCRSIT 1, 481-506
NV635 Jonardon Ganeri, "Epistemology in pracina and navya Nyaya", PEW 57, 2007, 120-123
NV238 K. G. Kumary, "Causes for vakyarthajnana", JSORI 9.1, 2007
NV640 Victoria Lysenko, "Origins of the idea of universal: the Vaisesika or Vaiyakarana", CIPR 27-46
NV642 C. Krishna Kulty Nair, "Tarka in Tarkasastra", JSORI 9.1, 2007
NV643 Masaobu Nozawa, "On the Vaisesika definition of moksa", EMH 385-400
NV645 Ernst Prets, "Implications, derivations and consequences: prasanga in the early Nyaya tradition", Pramanakirti
669-682
NV648 J. A. F. Roodbergen, "Praise and blame of Grammarians, Naiayikas and Mimamsikas", ABORI 87, 2007, 105-
121
NV649 K. K. Ambikadevi, "Nyaya traditions in Kerala", JSORI 9.2, 2008.
NV649.3 Rupa Bandyopadhyay, "An analysis of the Vaisresika category of substance with special emphasis on the
five elemental substances", PRCSIT 2, 99-120
NV649.4 Srilekha Datta, "Gunas (qualities) in Nyaya-Vaisesika ontology", PRSCIT 2, 121-148
NV650 P. N. Laijamma, "Nyayasastra as a Pramanasastra", JSORI 9.2, 2008
NV650.2 Arun Ranjan Mishra, Nyaya Concept of Cause and Effect Relationship. Delhi 2008
NV651 S. Sivakumar, "Nyaya and Vaisesika: two sister systems of Indian philosophy", JSORO 9.2, 2008
NV652 Joerg Tuske, "Teaching by example: an interpretation of the role of upamana in early Nyaya philosophy",
AsPOxford 18, 2008, 1-16
{PM} Purva-Mimamsa
See a22.1.88.2; 221.1:29, 165.1, 167; 268.9.13; 294.2:8, 11.1; 379.67:573,574,597, 609.8; 406.02; 455.2:32,33;
642.1.2; 712.2.2; 712.3.1; 8098.17.25; 915.1.1; 948.11.3; 1324.9.4.1. J82,348; AB418.1; GB1859.9.5, 1892, 1940.5;
NV29, 42, 93, 175, 240, 303, 394, 407.02, 415, 441.1, 525, 647; G120, 1566.2. bGB1872; NV448; G142. dNV388.2.
e389.0
PM1 J.R.Ballantyne, "The eternity of sound", Pan 1, 1866: 68,86
PM2 A.V.Gopalacharia, "Purvamimamsa", BV 6, 1901:649, 695, 737
PM3 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "The Prabhakara school of karmamimamsa", PAIOC 2, 1920, 407-412
PM4 Arthur Berriedale Keith, The Karma-Mimamsa. London 1921
PM5 K.A.Nilakantha Sastri, "The Mimamsa doctrine of works", IA 50, 1921: 211, 240
PM6 Pasupatinath Sastri, Introduction to the Purva Mimamsa. Calcutta 1923
PM7 P.V.Kane, Brief Sketch of the Purva-Mimamsa System. Poona 1924
PM8 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "Further light on the Prabhakara problem", PAIOC 3, 1924, 474-482
PM9 Richard Garbe, "Mimamsa", ERE 8, 1926, 648
PM10 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Mimamsa view of error", ProcIPC 2, 1926. Also UPS 1, 31-38. Also RIndPh 15-24
PM11 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The Mimamsa manuscripts in the Government Sanskrit Library (Benares)", POWSBSt 6,
1927, 165-196
PM12 Ksitish Chandra Chatterjee, "Misconceptions about some terms in Mimamsa literature", IHQ 4, 1928, 783-787
PM13 Satkari Mookerjee, "Critical estimate of the Mimamsa theory of soul from the Buddhist standpoint", CR 33,
1929, 220-236
PM14 Ajarananda, "Purvamimamsa", VK 17, 1930-31, 431
PM15 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Prabhakaras--old and new", JOR 4, 1930, 99-140. Also IPS 2, 49-59
PM16 Otto Strauss, Die lteste Philosophie der Karma-Mimamsa. Berlin 1932
PM17 T.R.Chintamani, A Short History of Purvamimamsa Sastra. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1933
PM18 Otto Strauss, "Mimamsa, die altindische Rituallehre in ihrer methodischen Bedeutung", ZMR 48, 1933, 257-272
PM19 Ganganatha Jha, "Karma-marga and the two Mimamsas", KK 1, 1934, 282-283
PM20 R.S.Venkatarama Sastri, "Verbal testimony in Purvamimamsa", VK 21, 1934-35, 22
PM21 T.R.Chintamani, "History of Purvamimamsa literature", JOR 11-12, 1937-38, Supplement
PM22 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The origin and development of the Bhatta and Prabhakara Schools in Purvamimamsa",
IC 6, 1939, 141-150
PM23 Ganganatha Jha, "Purvamimamsa", JSVRI 1.1, 1940, 3-6
PM24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharyya, "Prabhakara view of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 109
PM25 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhavabhuti and Mimamsa", Chettiar 490-495
PM26 Ganganatha Jha, Purva-Mimamsa in its Sources. Banaras 1942, 1964
PM27 P.C.Divanji, "Purusartha, daiva and niyati", ABORI 26, 1944-45, 142-151
PM28 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The doctrine of niyoga", JOR 15, 1945, 37-47. Also IPS 2, 87-96
PM29 C.Kunhan Raja, "Bhagavadgita and the Mimamsa", ALB 10, 1946, 9-22. Also PQ 21, 1949, 193-202
PM30 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Aim and scope of Purvamimamsa", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 48-51
PM31 D.T.Tatacharya, "Rgveda and the Purvottaramimamsa methods of interpretation", JSVRI 9.l-2, 1948
PM32 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Dharma--its definition and authority", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 29-42
PM33 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Mimamsaka conception of bhavana", Vak 1, 1951, 80-87
PM34 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Arthavadas", Sarup 165-172
PM35 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Purva-Mimamsa", HPE 268-271
PM35.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Mukhya and gauna words in language", DCRIB 14, 1952, 183-194
PM36 C.Kunhan Raja, "In defence of Mimamsa", ALB 16, 1952: 115, 168
PM37 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Import of sentence (anvitabhidhanavada)", OH 1, 1953, 77-84
PM38 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The origin of the Prabhakara school of Mimamsa", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1953, 132
PM39 Yogendranath Tarka-Vedantatirtha, "Different view of ancient Mimamsa" (synopsis). OH l, 1953, 100-102
PM40 P.Tarkabhusana, "Purvamimamsa", CHI 3, 151-167
PM41 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Elliptical sentence--Indian theories", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 126-129
PM42 P.T.Raju, "Activism in Indian thought", ABORI 39, 1958, 185-226
PM43 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Some doctrinal differences between the Prabhakara schools of Mimamsa and their
sources", AOR 15, 1958-59: 1, 1-8; 2, 1-9
PM44 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Categories according to the Prabhakaras", AOR 15, 1959, 9 pp.
PM45 S.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Syntactical meaning--two theories", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 41-62
PM46 Kevalananda Sarasvati (ed.), Mimamsakosa. Volumes 5-6, Wai 1960-62. Volume 7, 1966
PM47 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Final release according to Mimamsakas", JMU 31, 1960, 219-223
PM48 Govardhan P. Bhatt, Epistemology of the Bhatta School of Purva Mimamsa. Varanasi 1962
PM49 P.S.Sastri, "The relation between the two Mimamsas", PB 67, 1962, 36-80
PM50 Esther A. Solomon, "The problem of omniscience (sarvajnatva)", ALB 26, 1962, 36-80
PM51 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of the Mimamsa", ProcIPC 1962. Also Darshana 14, 1964, 1-11
PM52 T.K.Gopalaswamy Aiyyangar, "A pre-Nyaya school of Mimamsa", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 71-84
PM53 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The Good in the Prabhakara school of Purvamimamsa", PQ 36, 1984, 217-224
PM54 Sushanta Sen, "The Mimamsa concept of universal", VJP 1.1, 1964, 78-86
PM55 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The Mimamsa views on causation: an Advaitic approach", PB 71, 1966, 249-252
PM56 Dhirendra Sharma, "Epistemological negative dialectics of Indian logic--abhava versus anupalabdhi", IIJ 9,
1966, 291-300
PM57 Vachaspati Upadhyay, Theory of Self-Validity of Knowledge in Mimamsa Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University
of Calcutta 1967
PM58 Giuseppina Scalabrino Borsani, Le Doctrine Gnoseologiche della Mimamsa. Torino 1968
PM59 Erich Frauwallner, Materialen zur ltesten Erkenntnislehre der Karmamimamsa. Wien 1968
PM60 Atsushi Uno, "Mimamsa views on the verbal judgment--abhidhana and abhihitanvaya", JIBSt 34, 1969, 917-
925
PM61 Kunio Harikai, "ber die Authentizitt der arthavada", JIBSt 19.2, 1970, 42-48
PM62 R.Balasubrahmaniam, "The two Mimamsas", PB 76, 1971, 259-267
PM63 Gangesh Tryambak Deshpande, "Purva Mimamsa: the Indian science of law", in his Indological Papers:
Volume I (Nagpur 1971)
PM64 S.G.Moghe, "Paribhasas of Vyakarana and the Mimamsa rules of interpretation--a comparative study", FRSD
90-100
PM65 K.R.Potdar, "Concept of god-hood (devatva) according to the Mimamsakas", PBDFV 360-366
PM66 G.V.Devasthali, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna as an exponent of Mimamsa", MO 5, 1972, 120-125
PM67 Kanta Gupta, "Niyoga in ancient India", JDBSUD 2.1, 1972, 20-32
PM68 K.T.Pandurangi, "Prof. Hiriyanna on Purva-Mimamsa", MO 5, 1972, 11?-119
PM69 G.P.Bhatt, "The evolution of Purva Mimamsa", Smrtigrantha 248-250
PM70 Krishna Gopal Goswami, "Incarnation of law from Mimamsa standpoint", CDSFV 359-364
PM71 S.D.Joshi, "The Mimamsa theories of verbal denotation", VIJ 12, 1974, 139-144
PM72 Charles Malamoud, "Convergence d'un raisonnement mimamsaka et d'un motif potique de l'Atharvasamhita",
ITaur 3-4, 1975-76, 307-312
PM73 S.G.Moghe, "Sayana's equipment of Purva-Mimamsa", JOI 24, 1975, 257-268
PM74 N.S.Junankar, "The Mimamsa concept of dharma", CIDO 29, 1976, 363-366
PM75 Pradipa Kumar Mazumdar, The Philosophy of Language in the Light of Paninian and the Mimamsaka Schools
of Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1977
PM76 S.G.Moghe, "The Dattalacandrika and Purvamimamsa", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 61-68
PM77 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Purva Mimamsa and Puranic interpretation", Puranam 20, 1978, 276-277
PM78 V.V.Bhide, "The concept of the sentence and the sentence- meaning according to the Purva-Mimamsa" PWIAI
137-142
PM78.1 K.N.Chatterjee, "Deities in Mimamsa--verbal or physical?", BhV 39.3, 1979, 26- 30
PM79 M.G.Dhadphale, "Mimamsa and Vyakarana on multiple meaning (especially synonymity)", PWIAI 57-68
PM80 V.N.Jha, "The upamanapramana in Purvamimamsa", ABORI 61, 1980, 87-99
PM80.1 V.N.Jha, "On the Mimamsaka's general definition of pramana", CinSasVol 16-22
PM81 Haruo Kurata, "Samyogaprthaktvanyaya as a basis of the theory of moksa", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 13-18
PM82 P.D.Navathe, "On the Mimamsa doctrine of ekavakyata", PWIAI 189-194
PM82.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Pramanas in the Prabhakara-Mimamsa", ITaur 15-16, 1989-90, 319-324
PM83 Jayadeva Ganguly Shastri, "Vayu rupabhavavan: how do we know it?", CIS 79-84
PM84 Y. Krishan, "Purva Mimamsa and the doctrine of karma", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 152-164
PM85 D.N.Shanbhag, "The theory of error of the Prabhakara Mimamsakas", KUJ 26, 1982, 17-24
PM85.5 V. Swaminathan, "In defense of a Prabhakara standpoint", PM85.5
PM86 Atsushi Uno, "The Mimamsaka vyaptivada" (in Japanese with English summary). HDBK 42, 1982 - 43, 1983
PM87 Othmar Gachter, Hermeneutics and Language in Purva Mimamsa. Delhi 1983
PM88 Shlomo Biderman, "Orthodoxy and philosophy in India: philosophical implications of the Mimamsa school",
OHDI 73-84
PM88.1 Edwin Gerow, "Language and symbol in Indian semiotics", PEW 34, 1984, 245-260
PM88.2 Bijayananda Kar, "The problem of sentential meaning in the Purvamimamsa philosophy of language", VJP
21.1, 1984, 60-79
PM89 S.G.Moghe, "Paribhasas of Vyakarana and Mimamsa rules of interpretation--a comparative study", SPM 14-27
PM90 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-Mimamsa and astrological interpretation", SPM 43-57
PM91 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-Mimamsa and Pauranic interpretation", SPM 58-67
PM92 S.G.Moghe, "The position of Haradatta as a Mimamsaka", SPM 165-178
PM93 S.G.Moghe, "Mm. Dr. P.V.Kane's view on Purva-Mimamsa", SPM 238-255
PM94 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Theory of illusion of the Prabhakara Mimamsa" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 360
PM95 Saral Jhingram, "The ritualistic tradition of Mimamsa and Hindu morality", JRS 13.2, 1985, 58-61
PM96 G. Srinivasan, "The infrastructure of the Indian value-system as the basis for the development of human
personality", IPA 18, 1985-86, 15-32
PM96.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Eternality of the Vedas--Mimamsa-Vedanta view", Anviksa 9, 1986. Reprinted IndTrad
II, 21-41
PM97.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Mimamsa doubts about God" (abridged), Philosophy of Religion Reader, 1987, 133-
146
PM97.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Dharma Prabha", Felicitation Volume in Honour of Professor B.M.Srikanthia
(Bangalore 1987), 347-355
PM98 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Tantra and prasanga", AligarhJOS 3, 1986, 77-80
PM99 Francis X. Clooney, "Why the Veda has no author: language as ritual in early Mimamsa and post-modern
theology", JAAR 55, 1987, 659-686
PM100 Sadashiv A. Dange, "Moral value and the Purva-Mimamsa", HSAJIS 59-67
PM100.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Mimamsa doubts about God" (abridged). Philosophy of Religion Reader 1987,
133-146
PM100.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Dharma Prabha", Felicitation Volume in Honour of Professor B. M. Srikanthia
(Bangalore 1987), 347-355
PM100.3 G. L. Chaturvedi, "Operation of the law of karma according to Bhatta school of Mimamsa", Darshana 27.1,
1987, 84-88
PM100.4 V. N. Jha, "The upamana-pramana in Purvamimamsa", SILLE 1986, 77-91
PM100.5 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Theory of illusion of the Prabhakar Mimamsa", JGJRI 43, 1987, 75-80
PM101 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The two Mimamsas--not one scriptural authority", TVOS 12, 1987, 183-196
PM102 Jean-Marie Verpoorten, "Le droit l'adhyayana selon la Mimamsa", IIJ 30, 1987, 23-30
PM103 Jean-Marie Verpoorten, Mimamsa Literature. Wiesbaden 1987
PM103.0 B.K.Dalai, "Bhatta refutation of inherence: a critique", DCRIB 47-48, 1988-89, 23-26
PM103.1 B.B.Chaubey, "Fundamental principles of the Purva-Mimamsa system", LP 2, 1988, 117-126
PM104 Francis X. Clooney, "Devatadhikarana: a theological debate in the Mimamsa-Vedanta tradition", JIP 16, 1988,
277-298
PM104.1 P.K.Dalai, "Bhatta's refutation of inherence: a critique", BDCRI 47-48, 1988-89, 23-26
PM105 B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen, "The context principle and some Indian controversies over meaning", Mind 97,
1988, 73-97
PM105.5 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Intention of the speaker according to the Grammarians", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88,
20-34
PM106 K. Kunjunni Raja, Mimamsa Contribution to Language Studies. Calicut University Sanskrit Series 2, Calicut
1988
PM107 R.N.Sarma, Mimamsa Theory of Meaning. SGDOS 75, 1988
PM107.0 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Theory of illusion of the Prabhakara Mimamsa", JGJRI 43, 1987, 75-80
PM107.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Triputipratyaksavada of the Prabhakara Mimamsa", JUG 34, 1988, 236-239
PM107.2 Rajendranath Sarma, "A note on the bhavana of Mimamsakas", LP 2, 1988, 133-140
PM107.2.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The idea of authorless revelation (apauruseya)", in Roy W. Perrett (ed.), Indian
Philosophy of Religion (Dordrecht 1989), 143-166
PM107.2.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Hindu-Mimamsa against scriptural evidence on God", Sophia (Victoria) 28.1,
1989, 20-31
PM107.2.1 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The rational and the irrational in ancient Mimamsa", NHRI 139-152
PM107.3 K.N.Hota, "Prabhakaras on the nature of arthapatti", VIJ 27, 1989, 109-114
PM108 Hiroshi Marui, "What prompts people to follow injunctions? An elucidation of the correlative structure of
interpretations of vidhi and theories of action", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 11-30
PM109 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-mimamsa and rasa interpretation", MO 15, 1989, 39-51
PM110 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on the Mimamsa conception of apurva", VJP 25.2-26.1, 1989, 50-52
PM111 Ujjwale Panse, A Reconstruction of the Third School of Purvamimamsa. Delhi 1989
PM112 Sheldon Pollock, "Mimamsa and the problem of history in traditional India", JAOS 109, 1989, 603-610
PM113 N.N.Sarma, Verbal Knowledge in Prabhakara Mimamsa. Delhi 1989
PM114 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Epistemology of the Prabhakara Mimamsa", MO 15, 1989, 25-30
PM115 John A. Taber, "The theory of the sentence in Purva-Mimamsa and Western philosophy", JIP 17, 1989, 407-
430
PM115.1 V.K.Chari, "The limits of the meaning of a sentence", ALB 59, 1990, 42-53
PM116 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Hindu doubts about God: towards a Mimamsa deconstruction", IPQ 30, 1990, 481-
500. Reprinted IPE 4, 87-106
PM 116.1 K. Harikai, The Hermeneutics of Classical India. The Study of Arthavada and Mantra of the Mimamsa
School. Kyoto 1990
PM117 Subodh Kumar Pal, "Mimamsaka's polemic against the notion of a personal God", VJP 27.1, 1990, 39-46
PM117.1 R. N. Sarma, Verbal Knowledge in Prabhakara Mimamsa. SDOS 60. Delhi 1990
PM118 John A. Taber, "The Mimamsa theory of self-recognition", PEW 40, 1990, 35-38
PM118.1 B.B.Chaubey, "The ultimate as seen in the Purva-Mimamsa systems", UAITD 115-122
PM118.2 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-Mimamsa and Dharma-Sastra", JGJRI 47, 1991, 145-156
PM119 Ujjwala Panse, "Prabhakaras on negation", Kalyanamittam 265-268
PM120 H.S.Prasad, "The context principle of meaning in Prabhakara Mimamsa", Kalyanamittam 283-45
PM121 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Is anvitabhidhana preferable to abhihitanvaya?", Kalyanamittam 179-182
PM121.1 G. Prathapa Simha, Arthapatti: A Criticaland Comparative Study of the Views of Purva Mimamsa,
AdvaitaVedantaand Nyaya Vaisesika Systems. Tirupati 1991
PM122 Shlomo Bideman, "Dharma in Hinduism: the limits of interpretation", IntptR 111-128
PM123 V.K.Chari, "Sabdapramanya: an analysis of the Mimamsa argument", JOR 55- 62, 1986-92, 96-105
PM123.0 Krishnanath Chatterjee, "Deities in Mimamsa", Corpus 171-173
PM123.1 Francis X. D'Sa, "Mimamsa and hermeneutic: the hermeneutic concern of the Mimamsa", WZKSOA 36,
1992, Supplement 273-292
PM123.2 B.K.Swain, "Mimamsa view of pindapitryajna", ALB 56, 1992, 22-30
PM123.3 Daya Krishna, "Mimamsa before Jaimini: some problems in the interpretation of sruti in the Indian
tradition", JICPR 9.3, 1992, 103-112
PM123.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of dharma in Purvamimamsa", JRS 22.1, 1993, 73-78
PM123.6 K.N.Hota, "The varieties of arthapatti: the stand of the Prabhakara school", BhV 53.1-2, 1993, 50-53
PM124 K.T.Pandurangi, "The concept of tyaga in Purvamimamsa and in Bhagavadgita", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 117-119
PM124.1 Daya Krishna, "Does Mimamsa treat the theory of karma as purva paksa?", JICPR 11.2, 1993, 127.
Reprinted DDIP 203204
PM124.2 K.T.Pandurangi, "A note on the concepts of nitya-karma, naimittika-karma and kamya-karma", JICPR 11.2,
1994, 118-121
PM124.3 Alexei Pimonov, "On the correlation of the philosophical and ritualistic aspects of Mimamsa", HIndPh 1993,
96-106
PM124.4 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Buddhist and Mimamsa views on laksana", RIBP 1993, 195-207
PM124.8 P. K. Acharya, "Knowledge representation in Mimamsa", IndS 162-167
PM127 G.P.Bhatta, "Mimamsa as a philosophical system: a survey", StudinM 3-26
PM128 Shlomo Biderman, "Escaping the paradox of scripture: the Mimamsa solution", StudinM 87-104
PM129 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Autpattika: the 'originary' signifier-signified relation in Mimamsa and deconstrucive
semiology", StudinM 187-206
PM130 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "The principle of upasamhara and the development of Vedanta as an Uttara
Mimamsa", StudinM 271-278
PM130.1 Subhas Chandra Dash, "History of laksana", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 79-88
PM130.2 F. X. d'Sa, "The happening of tradition. The Mimamsa's Vedapramanam", HermE 1994, 75-96
PM131 Kunio Harikai, "On the three-fold classification of the arthavada", StudinM 299-312
PM131.5 B. Kar, "Anvtiabhidhana and abhihitanvayavada", IndS 62-80
PM132 Hajime Nakamura, "Problem of categorical imperative in the philosophy of Prabhakara school: a brief note",
StudinM 169-185
PM132.1 K. T. Pandurangi, "A note on the concepts of nitya-karma, naimittika-karma and kamya-karma", JICPR 11.2,
1994, 317-346
PM133 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The content principle of meaning in Prabhakara Mimamsa", PEW 44, 1994, 317-346
PM134 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Mimamsa views on sentence-meaning: some problems", StudinM 207-214
PM135 P.T.Raju, "Activisim in Indian thought", StudinM 131-168
PM136 Tomoyasu Takenaka, "The theory of anumana in the Bhatta Mimamsa: niyama and the means to determine
niyama", StudinM 105-116
PM137 Albrecht Wezler, "Credo, quia occidentale: a note on Sanskrit varna and its misinterpretation in literature on
Mimamsa and Vyakarana", StudinM 221-242
PM138 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Authorless voice, tradition and authority in the Mimamsa: reflections in cross-cultural
hermeneutics" Sambhasa 16, 1995, 137-160
PM139 R. K. Das Gupta, "Vivekananda on Purva-Mimamsa", BRMIC 46, 1995, 174-180
PM140 Y. Krishan, "Nitya and naimittika karma in the Purva Mimamsa", ABORI 75, 1995, 177-184
PM141 Daya Krishna, "The Mimamsaka versus the Yajnika--some further problems in the interpretation of sruti in the
Indian tradition", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 63-80. Comments on this paper by N.S.R.Tatacharyaswami, Surya Prakash
Shastri, E.S.Varadacarya, Laxminarayan Murti Sharma, N.K.Ramanuja Tatacharya and N.S.Ramanuja
Tatacharya, JICPR 12.3, 1995, 139-144
PM141.5 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry,m "Mimamsa in Kerala",Vidyotini 1995, 55-61
PM142 Sampat Narayana and Sri RamSharma, "Does Mimamsa treat the theory of karma as a purvapaksa? Two
responses to the query", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 163-166. Reprinted DDIP 216-223
PM142.5 A Ramulu, A Study of the Differences between Bhatta and Prabhakara Schools (Mimamsa). Jagadavpur, dt.
Medak, A.P. 1995
PM142.6 Dipak Ghosh, "Syncretism in Mimamsa system of Indian philosophy", OH 38.1, 1996, 15-21
PM142.6.5 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Laksana in Prabhakara-Mimamsa", VIJ 33-34, 1995-1996, 195-198
PM142.7 R. Thanjaswami Sarma, ed. Mimamsamanjari. New Delhi 1996
PM142.8 Sabujkoli Sen (Mitra), "The Bhatta definition of prama and the problem of dharavahika pratyaksa: an
analysis", VJP 32.1, 1995-96, 9-95
PM143 R.C.Pandeya and Manju, "Purva Mimamsa and Vedanta", CEAP 172-188
PM143.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Philosophy and Vedic exegesis in the Mimamsa", BOr 359-372
PM150 Uma Pandey, "Dialogue between the two Mimamsas as one science", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 81-86
PM161 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Does the Veda have an author? A reply to Professor Stephen H. Phillips", AS 52, 1998,
5-14
PM165 K.N.Hota, "The varieties of arthapatti: the stand of the Prabhakara school", ResIn 138-141
PM176 S.G.Moghe, Studies in Applied Purva-Mimamsa. Delhi 1998
PM178 A. Ramanna, "Pramana-Mimamsa", ResIn 142-147
PM180 Srikanta Samanta, "The concept of nirvikalpaka pratyaksa in the Mimamsa system", JICPR 15.3, 1998, 79-86
PM183 Ujjwale Panse, "Turning points in Mimamsa epistemology", TPIST 34-41
PM184 Eli Franco, "A Mimamsaka among the Buddhists: three fragments on the relationship between word and
object", ManSC 2, 269-286
PM184.5 Kei Kataoka, "Reconstruction of the dharma-abhivyakti-vada in the Mimamsa tradition", WL 167-182
PM185 Lawrence McCrea, "The hierarchical organization of language in Mimamsa interpretive theory", JIP 28.5-6,
2000, 429-459
PM185.5 Mangala Mirasdar, "Mimamsa and the modern law", ABORI 81, 2000, 287-291
PM185.7 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Concept of jivanmukti and the Prabhakara scnool", RKBSSS 6-12
PM186 C. Ram-Prasad, "Knowledge and action I: Means to the human end in Bhatta Mimamsa and Advaita Vedanta;
II: Attaining liberation in Bhatta Mimamsa and Advaita Vedanta", JIP 28, 2000, 1-41
PM190 Daniel Arnold, "Of intrinsic validity: a study on the relevance of Purva Mimamsa", PEW 51, 2001, 26-53
PM190.5 Nandita Bandyaopadhyay, "The Prabhakara and the early Vaisesika and the world of things: a brief
comparison", Anviksa 23, 2001, 21-27
PM191 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The origin of Mimamsa as a school of thought", Vidyarnavavandanam 83-104
PM193 Kishore Nath Jha, "Mimamsa, the science of interpretation", LTC 309-373
PM194 V. N. Jha, "On the Mimamsaka's general definition of pramana", JUJI 6, 2001, 169-172
PM196 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Purvamimsmsa on Alamkarasastra", ALB 65, 2001, 73-82
PM197 Tara Chatterjee, "Svatah-pramanyavada in Mimamsa", KFIP 41-64
PM198 Rupendra C. Das, "The Mimamsaka on yogaja pratyaksa: a critique", IndPQ 29, 2002, 419-434
PM200 Ujjwala Jain, Mimamsa Philosophy of Language. Delhi 2002
PM2001 Mohini Mullick, "Word and act: Purva Mimamsa's prescriptions for heaven", PLCIT 197-208
PM2002 S. Panneerselvam, "Can action be the import of all sentences?--a dialogue with the Prabhakaras", PLCIT
181-196
PM203 Thangaswami Sharma, "Development of the literature pertaining to the Mimamsa system of philosophy from
A.D. 16th century to A.D.20th century", DIPECO 79-96
PM203.5 Ujjwala Jha, "Some Recent Mimamsa Works in Sanskrit", SWIII 287-296
PM204 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Uttaramimamsa", CracowIS 4-5, 2002-2003, 113-120
PM207 Kei Kataoka, "The Mimamsa definition of pramana as a source of new information", JIP 31, 2003, 83-103
PM207.2 Hemlata Pandey, "Tatparya in Mimamsa system of philosophy", JDPUC 12, 2003, 68-75
PM207.5 D. N. Shanbhag, "The theory of error of the Prabhakara Mimamsakas", Pramodasiddha 115-126
PM207.6 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "The sentence-meaning: bhavana or niyoga?", Pramodasindhu 138-143
PM208 Francis X. Clooney, "Pragmatism and anti-essentialism in the construction of dharma in Mimamsasutra 7.1.1-
12", JIP 32, 2004, 751-768
PM209 K. P. Jog, "The Mimamsa darsana", IndPT 63-79; glossary 327-351
PM210 Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, "The dual significance of a periodical sacrifice: nitya or kamya from the Mimamsa
viewpoint", JP 32, 2004, 189-209
PM215 Dan Arnold, "Nobody is seen going to heaven: toward an eppistemology that supports the authority of the
Vedas", BBB 59-114
PM218 Lars Ghler, "Was verstad die frhe Mimamsa unter einer vedischen Beisung (codana)", IKK 221-228
PM225 Sindhu Sadashiv Dange, "Arthavada", PIPV 2530284
PM228 Ujjvala Jha, "Purvamimamsa thought before Jaimini", PIPV 25035
PM230 M.Rama Jois, "The Mimamsa rules of interpretation", PIPV 575-613
PM233 Markandey Katju, "The Mimamsa principle of interpretation", PIPV 615-625
PM236 Shahiprabha Kumar, "The concept of veda-apauruseyatva", PIPV 2350251
PM240 K. T. Pandurangi, "The concept of moksa in Purvamimamsa", PIPV 367-371
PM241 K. T. Pandurangi, N. Veezhinathan and K.E.Devanathan, "Utilisation of Purvamimamsa nyaya in Vedanta",
PIPV 389-428
PM242 K.T.Pandurangi, "Exposition of dharma as the central theme of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 175-233
PM243 K. T. Pandurangi, "Semantics of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 131-171
PM244 K. T. Pandurangi, "Metaphysics and ontology of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 101-129
PM245 K. T. Pandurangi, "The epistemology of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 53-100
PM246 K. T. Pandurangi, R. Krishnamurthy Shastri, K.E.Devanathan and Veera Narayan Pandurangi, "The review of
Purvamimamsa doctrines in Vedanta", PIPV 429-452
PM247 K. T. Pandurangi, "The pespective and the scope of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 3-23
PM250 S. Revathy, "Criticism of Buddhism by Purvamimamsa", PIPV 529-566
PM253 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Vedanta and Mimamsa", MVIC 1-92
PM256 Ujjwala Jha, "Mimamsakas' sakti re-established", FacInd 154-166
PM259 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Hindu law and the Mimamsadarsana", FacInd 248-253
PM259.3 G. Misra, "Scop and limits of sruti as a pramana: perspective from Purva Mimamsa and Advaita Vedanta",
SPIP 108-118
PM259.4 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Karma's suffering; the Mimamsa solution to the problem of evil", IECTC 171-190
PM259.4.5 V.N.Jha, "Sabdanityatva", PCRSIT 757-760
PM259.5.7 V.N.Jha, "Rules for interpretations of scriptural texts", PCRSIT 789-792
PM259.5 Kunio Harikai, "The Mimamsa interpretation of the particle hi in Brahmana literature: is anumana possible in
the Veda?", EMH 303-314
PM259.7 Jan C. Heesterman, "For the sake of dharma: an essay on the term dharmamatra", EMH 285-302
PM260 Walter Slaje, "Yajnavalkya-brahmanas and the early Mimamsa", MVIC 155-158
PM265 Lawrence McCrea, "Playing with the system: fragmentation and individualizaiton in late pre-colonial
Mimamsa", JIP 36, 2008, 575-585
{S} Samkhya
See a22.1.192; 23.1.234.1; 47.16.46; 48.1.90; 50.5:6,7; 137.1.37;174.2.7; 174.10.22; 175.1:75, 76.1; 220.1.4; 245.1.4;
258.1.2; 294.3.16; 294.5.4; 302.4.3; 363.5.18.1; 379.15.30; 379.67:46,341; 404.8.3; 455.2.25; 560.4.17; 560.4.31;
716.2.4; 809.22.27; 1036.14.3. J82,111,201,239,317,348,446,519; AB29, 330, 453, 463. GB47, 55, 75, 275, 775, 983,
1418.5, 1537. NV45, 547.7, 585. Y117 b137.1.6
S0 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the drift of the Samkhya philosophy", BM 3, 1850, 281-288
S1 E. Roer, Lecture on the Samkhya Personality. Calcutta 1854
S2 C.B.Schluter, Aristotles' Metaphysik eine Tochter der Samkhya-Lehre des Kapila. Munster 1874
S2.1 Robert Hoskins, The Samkhya Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1886
S3 Richard Garbe, Samkhya und Yoga. Strassburg 1896
S4 Richard Garbe, Die Samkhya Philosophie. Leipzig 1897, 1917
S5 Ch. Schoebel, "Le doctrine de l'existence d'aprs les systmes Yoga, Vedanta et Samkhya", CIDO 2, 1893, 396-404
S6 Charles Carroll Everett, "The psychology of the Vedanta and Samkhya philosophies", JAOS 20, 1899, 300-316
S7 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Notes on the Svetasvatara", JAOS 22, 1901, 380-387
S8 Joseph Dahlmann, Die Samkhya-Philosophie als Naturlehre und Erlsungslehre. Berlin 1902
S9 K.L.Haldar, "The Samkhya philosophy--how to interpret it", HR 11, 1905, 140-144
S10 Otto Schrader, Bibliography of Samkhya Yoga Samuccaya Works. 1906
S11 K.L.Haldar, "Samkhya doctrine of evolution", HR 15, 1907, 587-598
S12 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Samkhya philosophy in the land of the lamas", JASBe n.s. 3, 1907, 571-578
S13 V.N.Raya, Samkhya Philosophy of Kapila. 1911
S14 T.G.Anantachari, A Comparative Study of the Samkhya System with the Other Systems. Trichinopoly 1913
S15 Otto Strauss, "Zur Geschichte des Samkhya", WZKM 27, 1913, 257-275
S16 Hermann Jacobi, "ber das Verhltnis des Vedanta zum Samkhya", Kuhn 30-39
S17 M. Senart, "Rajas et la thorie indienne des trois gunas", JA 6, 1915, 151-188
S18 Chamupati, "Kapila and Dayanand", VMGS 10, 1917, 843-848
S19 Hermann Oldenberg, "Zur Geschichte der Samkhya-Philosophie", NKWKG 1917-1919
S20 R.G.Bhandarkar, "The Samkhya philosophy", IPR 2, 1918-19, 193-209. Also CWRGB l, 62-78
S21 S.V.Gokhale, "Prof. A.B.Keith's Samkhya System", JIIP 2.3 - 2.4, 1919
S22 S.V.Gokhale, "The metaphysic of evil from the viewpoint of the Samkhya philosophy", JIIP 2.1, 1919 - 2.2, 1919
S23 L. Berndl, "ber das Samkhya", ZBVG 3, 1921: 31, 97
S24 B.N.Mukerjee, "God in Samkhya", VMGS 14, 1921, 413-418
S25 I.Tiwari, "The concept of purusa in Samkhya philosophy", SAMSJV III.1, 41-52
S26 Haraprasad Shastri, "Chronology of the Samkhya literature", JBRS 9, 1923, 151-162
S27 Arthur Berriedale Keith, The Samkhya System. Second edition. Calcutta 1924, 1949
S28 Erich Frauwallner, "Unterschungen zum Moksadharma", WZKM 32, 1925 - 3, 1926. Also JAOS 45, 1925, 51-67
S29 Richard Garbe, "Guna", ERE 6, 1925, 454-455
S30 Richard Garbe, "Samkhya", ERE ll, 1925, 189-192
S31 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The problem of causality: Samkhya-Yoga view", POWSBSt 4, 1925, 125-151
S32 A.K.Majumdar, "The doctrine of evolution in the Samkhya philosophy", PR 34, 1925, 51-69
S33 V.B.Srikhande, "The nature of the Self", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 105-119. Also RIndPh 275-288
S34 R.R.Iyengar, "Mahabharata philosophy--Moksadharma", IHQ 2, 1926, 509-515
S35 D.K.Laddu, "Some aspects of the Samkhya system as viewed by the Vedantist", SAMV I, 261-276
S36 A.K.Majumdar, "The personalistic conception of nature as expounded in the Samkhya philosophy", PR 35, 1926,
53-63
S37 A.K.Majumdar, "The doctrine of bondage and release in the Samkhya philosophy", PR 35, 1926, 253-266
S38 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Samkhya system: some critical considerations", PQ 2, 1926, 265-282
S39 K.Sendinath Aiyar, "The Samkhya darsana and Brhadaranyaka Upanisad", Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, l-6
S40 Erich Frauwallner, "Zur elementlehre des Samkhya", WZKM 34, 1927, 1-5
S41 E.Hultzsch, "Samkhya und Yoga im Sisupalavadha", AIK 78-83
S42 Shyama Ch. Chatterji, "Satkaryavada of Samkhya", PQ 4, 1928-29, 280-283
S43 F. Lipsius, "Die Samkhyaphilosophie als Vorluferin des Buddhismus", JSG 15, 1928, 106-114
S44 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Samkhya theory of knowledge in relation to some other Eastern and Western theories", PQ
4, 1928-29, 39-66. Also SPR 164-201
S45 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Samkhya view of error", PQ 1929. Also IPS 1, 25-30
S46 E.H.Johnston, "Some Samkhya and Yoga conceptions of the Svetasvatara Upanisad", JRAS 1930, 855-878
S47 J. Ghosh, Samkhya and Modern Thought. Calcutta 1930
S48 A.K.Majumdar, Samkhya Conception of Personality. Calcutta 1930
S49 Jean Przyluski, "La thorie des guna", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 25-36
S50 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samkhya logic", TDG 6.7, 1930, 35-42
S51 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Samkhya system", VK 17, 1930-31, 129
S52 K.A.Krishnaswamy Aiyar, "The Samkhya system", VK 19, 1932-33, 466 ff.
S53 Kalipada Bhattacharya, "Some problems of Samkhya philosophy and Samkhya literature", IHQ 8, 1932, 509-520.
Also SHIP 2, 42-53
S54 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Samkhya and original Buddhism", IHQ 9, 1933, 585-587
S55 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Is Samkhya non-Vedic?", IC 1, 1934-35, 79-80
S56 J.K.Majumdar, "Isvara in Samkhya philosophy", KK 1, 1934, 149-156
S57 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedanta and Samkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552
S58 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Emergent evolution: an Indian view", PR 43, 1934, 598-606
S59 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Some difficulties of the Samkhya system", PQ 11, 1935-36, 146-151
S60 N.S.Junankar, The Criticism of the Samkhya Philosophy in the Texts of Other Indian Systems. B.Litt.Thesis,
Oxford University 1935
S61 M.Ledrus, "An introduction to Samkhya", NR 1, 1935, 274-283
S62 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Samkhya theory of evolution in the light of modern thought", PAIOC 8, 1935, 383-393
S63 S.N.Roy, "Problem of error in Samkhya", PQ 12, 1936, 38-45
S64 R.S.N.Venkataraman, "The place of feeling in conduct in Indian philosophy: Samkhya-Yoga", PQ 12, 1936, 157-
176
S65 J.Goyandka, "Prakrti and purusa", KK 4, 1937, 745-753; 18, 1953, 536-542
S66 E.H.Johnston, Early Samkhya. RASPPF 15, 1937. Reprinted Delhi 1974
S67 V.Misra, "Introduction au Samkhya", ET 42, 1937, 130-139
S68 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Omniscience", IHQ 14, 1938, 280-292. Also WMN 80-92. Also CPSSS 77-86
S69 H.R.Rangaswami Aiyangar, "An old Samkhya definition of inference", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 66-67
S70 R.Brakell Buys, "Het Samkhyastelsel", TWP 33, 1939, 69-75
S71 S.K.Saksena, "The nature of buddhi according to Samkhya-Yoga", PQ 18, 1942-43, 139-146. Reprinted SSEIP
82-89
S72 B.A.K.Rao, "Theory of relativity and the Samkhya system", PQ 17, 1941-42, 131-137
S73 T.S.Mahabale, "Emergent evolution and Samkhya philosophy", RPR 12.1-2, 1943, 55-64
S74 Gnaneswarananda, "Improvement of personality by controlling the gunas", VATW 8, 1945, 142-150
S75 P.C.Divanji, "Bhagavadgita and Samkhya philosophy", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 187-213
S76 P.Chakravarti, Origin and Development of the Samkhya System of Thought. CalSS 30, 1952
S77 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Samkhya system", PEIP 51-58. Also CHI 1, 317-329
S78 N.Subrahmania Sastri, "Bibliography of Indian philosophy: Samkhya system", JSVRI 13.l, 1952, 52 pp.
S79 Satkari Mookerjee, "Samkhya-Yoga", HPE 242-257
S80 Katayanidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of subtle body in Samkhya philosophy", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953,
113
S81 George P. Conger, "A naturalistic approach to Samkhya-Yoga", PEW 3, 1953, 233-240
S82 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Samkhya", CHI 3, 41-52
S82.1 P. D. Padhye, "Some difficulties of the Samkhya system", JPA 1.2, 1953, 1-3
S83 V.Raghupati, "A new approach to the Samkhya philosophy", JBHU 2.1, 1953, 76-84
S84 Tsuruji Sahota, "The development of the conception of purusa" (summary). JSR 4, 1953, 188-190
S85 G.V.Devasthali, "Samkhya in the Bhagavadgita", JUP 3, 1954, 130-138
S85.1 Katyayanidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of subtle body in the Samkhya philosophy", JPA 1.3-4, 1954, 23-24
S86 William F. Goodwin, "Theories of consciousness and liberation in the Samkhya philosophy and the philosophy of
George Santayana", PQ 27, 1954, 201-206. Also ProcIPC 29.l, 1954, 41-51
S87 William F. Goodwin, "Samkhya and the philosophy of Santayana", ARWEP 127-134
S88 K.Kimura, "Samkhya theory (II)", BK 8.1, 1954, 70-73
S89 T.Murakami, "Samkhya theory (I)", BK 8.1, 1954, 64-69
S90 Srinivas Dixit, "The meaning of guna in the Samkhya system", JUP 5, 1955, 69-74
S91 Indukala Jhaveri, "Concept of kala and akasa in the Samkhya-Yoga system", JOI 5, 1955-56, 417-419
S92 S.T.Kenghe, "Samkhya theory of evolution", OT 1, 1955, 53-58. Summarized PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 247
S93 Gikai Matsuo, "The characteristics of buddhi in Samkhya philosophy", JIBSt 3.2, 1955, 452-456
S93.1 Mukhyananda, "The Samkhya, modern Western science, and Advaita Vedanta", VK 82, 1955: 86, 142, 180, 265
S94 F.Otto Schrader, "Samkhya, original and classical", ALB 19, 1955, 1-2
S95 Nils Simonsson, Indisk filosofi. Samkhya. Stockholm 1955
S96 Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya, "Studies in Samkhya philosophy", KCBSP I, 127-214
S97 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Samkhya realism: a comparative and critical study", SPR 202-217. Also RIndPh 130-143
S98 K.Mallik, "Godhead in Samkhya", PQ 29, 1956, 23-28
S99 Walter Ruben, "The beginning of the epic Samkhya", ABORI 37, 1956, 174-189
S100 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Studies in Samkhya", JAOS 76, 1956 - 77, 1957. Reprinted SILP
S101 Richard V. de Smet, "Elements of permanent value in Samkhya", OT 3.2-4, 1957, 133-156
S102 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "Process of parinama in the Samkhya-Yoga system", ABORI 37, 1957, 296-299
S103 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "Concept of akasa in Indian philosophy", ABORI 37, 1957, 300-307
S104 Esho Yamaguchi, "On acetana and ajna in the Samkhya system", JIBSt 5.1, 1957, 33-36
S105 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Samkhya in the Moksa-parvan", JUBo 26, 1957, 55-59
S106 N.P.Anikeev, "Materialism and atheism of the Samkhya system at the beginning of the middle ages" (in Russian).
Vestnik moskovskogo Ouoniversitata 1958, 61-77
S107 Erich Frauwallner, "Zur Erkenntnislehre des Klassische Samkhya-system", WZKSOA 2, 1958, 84-139
S108 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of prakrti in the Samkhya philosophy", PO 23.1-2, 1958, 1-7
S109 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya in Mahabharata", VK 45, 1958-59, 423-428
S110 B.C.Chaudhri, "The reality behind Samkhya philosophy", Vikram 3, 1959, 84-88
S111 Nirgunananda, "The Vedanta and Samkhya theory of many purusas", PB 64, 1959, 340-343
S112 K.T.Pandurangi, "Concept of gunas in the Samkhya system", JKU 3.2, 1959, 19-23
S113 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Spinoza and Samkhya", JPA 6, 1959 - 8.29-30, 1961
S114 G. Srinivasan, "Spinoza and Samkhya", JPA 6, 1959 - 7, 1960
S114.1 Bratindra Kumar Sen Gupta, "The basic conception in perception in Samkhya and Advaita", JAssamRS 13,
1959, 45-47
S115 B.Suryacaitanya, "The Samkhya darsana", PB 64, 1959, 424-430
S116 B.K.Sengupta, "Traces of Samkhya doctrines in the Srimadbhagavatam", IHQ 35, 1959, 327-332
S117 J. Yogendra, "The problem of prakrti and purusa relationship in atheistic Samkhya and theistic Yoga", JUBo 28
(Arts) 1969, 146-153
S118 V.M.Bedekar, "Moksadharma studies: place and function of the psychical organism", ABORI 40, 1960, 262-298
S119 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "In defence of Samkhya dualism", PQ 32, 1960, 245-256
S120 Priti Kanji Lal, Concept of Mind in the Samkhya-Yoga System: An Analytical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Lucknow 1960
S121 D.D.Vadekar, "The Samkhya arguments for the purusa", PQ 32, 1960, 257-260
S122 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of Samkhya", SVUOJ 3, 1960, 27-34
S123 Bengali Baba, "Importance of the Samkhya-Yoga in the Vedic structure of society", PO 26.1-2, 1961, 12-23
S124 Latika Chattopadhyaya, Self in Samkhya Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1961
S125 J.Dash, "Logical and metaphysical arguments for purusa in the Samkhya", PQ 34, 1961, 187-192
S126 Paul Hacker, "The Samkhyization of the emanation doctrine shown in a critical analysis of texts", WZKSOA
5,1961, 75-112. Also Purana 4, 1962, 298-338. Also PHKS 167-204
S127 M.M.Kothari, Modern Evolution (of the West) and Parinamavada (of India). Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Rajasthan 1961
S128 Umesh Mishra, "Pramanas and their objects in Samkhya", ALB 25, 1961, 371-380
S129 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Bhagavata-Purana and Kapila-Samkhya", SPP, special number, March 1961, 15-24
S130 K.C.Varadachari, "Studies in Samkhya philosophy", SVUOJ 4.1-2, 1961, 21-35
S131 Ram Suresh Pandey, A Comparative Study of Samkhya Philosophy in Mahabharata and the Puranas.
Ph.D.Thesis, Gorakhpur University 1962
S132 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The Samkhya philosophy in the Carakasamhita", ALB 26, 1962, 193-205
S133 Anima Sengupta, Chandogya Upanisad: Samkhya Point of View. Kanpur 1962
S134 Anima Sengupta, "In defence of Samkhya purusa and its multiplicity", PB 67, 1952, 52-55. Also ESOSIP 28-36
S135 K.C.Varadachari, "Samkhyan theory of knowledge", SVOJ 1962
S136 K.C.Varadachari, "Samkhyan God and souls", SVOJ 1962
S137 K.C.Varadachari, "Samkhyan analogies", SVOJ 1962
S138 Tarapada Bhattacharya, "The Samkhya and God", CR 169, 1963, 226-232
S139 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The gunas of prakrti according to the Samkhya philosophy", PEW 13, 1963, 61-72
S140 Anima Sengupta, "Ethics of the Samkhya philosophy", VK 50, 1963-64, 605-608
S141 Minoru Hara, "Pasupata and Samkhya-Yoga", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 76-87
S142 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The Buddhacarita and the Samkhya of Arada Kalama", ALB 28, 1964, 231-241
S143 Hiravallabha Sastri, "Samkhyadarsana", P 10.1, 1964, 86-94
S144 Anima Sengupta, Influence of Samkhya on the Ayurveda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Calcutta 1964
S145 Anima Sengupta, "Katha Upanishad: Samkhya point of view", PB 69, 1964 - 70, 1965
S146 Anima Sengupta, "The basic principles of the classical Samkhya philosophy", ESOSIP 1-8
S147 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya in the Mahabharata", ESOSIP 9-20
S148 H.S.Sinha, "Psychological bipolarity in Samkhya system", MRJ 1, 1964, 73-79
S149 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "The large atman", HistR 4.1, 1964, 103-114
S150 Adidevananda, "Theistic Samkhya in the Bhagavata", PB 70, 1965, 393-396
S151 Bhupendranath Bhattacharya, Samkhya Theory of Evolution and its Influence on Later Works. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Calcutta 1965
S152 Anima Sengupta, "The Samkhya conception of subha and asubha (good and evil)", PB 70, 1965, 454-463
S153 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya theory of knowledge: determinate and indeterminate", PB 70, 1965, 257-261
S154 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya conception of tanmatra: a critical exposition", VK 52, 1965-66, 315-318
S155 Brij Behari Choubey, "Samkhya concept of self", IPC 11.4, 1966, 37-46
S156 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Theism of Pre-Classical Samkhya. Mysore 1966
S157 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the upamana pramana", VK 52, 1966, 483-485
S158 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya on validity and invalidity of knowledge", VK 53, 1966-67, 248-254
S159 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya approach: analysis of human experience", VK 53, 1966-67, 329-330
S160 Anima Sengupta, "Meaning of svatah-grahyatva in regard to pramanya and apramanya", VK 53, 1966-67, 430-
432
S161 G.Srinivasan, "Sartre and Samkhya", AP 37, 1966, 540-545
S162 Tapo Nath Chakravarti, "Matter according to the Samkhya system of thought", KAG 80-102
S163 K.C.Das, "A comparative study of the concept of the unconscious in Samkhya-Yoga and Freudian psychology",
ProcIPC 1967, 167-173
S164 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The three qualities of the Samkhya system", KAG 126-135. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 385-390.
Reprinted in SILM 93-109
S165 C.T.Kenghe, "Samkhya and yoga", YM 9.4, 1967, 23-41
S166 P.M.Modi, "Scriptural source of the Samkhya dualism", JOI 17, 1967-68, 230-236
S167 Anima Sengupta, Katha Upanisad: Samkhya Point of View. Kanpur 1967
S168 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Time in Samkhya-Yoga", VJP 4.1, 1967, 72-89
S169 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta", PB 72, 1967, 392-395
S170 Anima Sengupta, "Inference: Samkhya point of view", PB 72, 1967, 216-220
S179 I.K.Taimni, "The 'I' and its attenuation", AB 89, 1967-68, 23-35
S180 Esho Yamaguchi, "A consideration of pratyayasarga", JIBSt 30, 1967, 972-979
S181 S.Bhattacharya, "The concept of videha and prakrtilaya in the Samkhya-Yoga system", ABORI 48-49, 1968,
305-312
S182 Francis Victor Catalina, A Study of the Self Concept of Samkhya-Yoga Philosophy. Delhi 1968
S183 K.C.Das, "Samkhya philosophy: its attitude towards God and morality", JUG 19, 1968, 28-34
S184 C.T.Kenghe, "The problem of the pratyayasarga in Samkhya and its relation with Yoga", ABORI 48-49, 1968,
365-373
S185 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Buddhi and purusa", JYI 14, 1968-69, 4-6
S186 Paul Mus, "O finit purusa?, LRCV 539-564
S187 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Time in Samkhya-Yoga", IPQ 8, 1968, 406-426
S188 Anima Sengupta, "Advaita Vedanta and Samkhya on erroneous perception", VK 55, 1968-69, 233-236
S189 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya conception of liberation", PB 73, 1968, 151-155
S190 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta: a comparative study", in M.P.Pandit 50th Birthday
Commemoration Volume (ed. A.V.Shastri) (Pondicherry 1968), 130-140
S191 Yogendra, "About prana", JYI 14, 1968-69, 145-147
S192 S.Bhattacharya, "The visesa and the avisesa", SMFV 487-499
S193 K.C.Das, "The role of will in Kant and Samkhya", JUG 20, 1969, 80-84
S194 Megumu Honda, "Samkhya in the Buddhagotra", JIBSt 35, 1969, 434-441
S195 Gerald J. Larson, "Classical Samkhya and the phenomenological ontology of Jean-Paul Sartre", PEW 19, 1969,
45-58
S196 Anima Sengupta, Classical Samkhya: A Critical Study. Lucknow 1969
S197 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya philosophy: its source", VK 56, 1969-70, 346-352
S198 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the Taoism of ancient China", JOI 19, 1969-70, 228-233
S199 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the Advaita Vedanta", VK 56, 1969-70, 52-56
S200 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and drstisrstivada of the Bhamati school", VK 56, 1969-70, 267-270
S201 G.Srinivasan, "The dialectic of the individual", AP 40, 1969, 242-245
S202 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Samkhya-Yoga theory of causality: an Advaitic study", CR n.s. 2, 1970-71, 45-60
S203 C.B.Dvivedi, "Samkhya framework of mind, senses and intellect and its relationship with language and thought",
P 16, 1970-71, 171-184
S204 Tuvia Gelblum, "Samkhya and Sartre"., JIP 1, 1970-71, 75-82
S205 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta on inference", VK 57, 1970-71, 406-408
S206 Esho Yamaguchi, "The concept of purusa in the Samkhya system of philosophy", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 167-178
S207 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "Prakrti and creation", IPC 16.3, 1971, 223-237
S208 K.S.Joshi, "On Samkhya-Yoga dualism", YM 14.1-2, 1971, 65-75
S208.5 H. Mishra, "Is Samkhya atheistic?", PAOPA 3, 1971, 60-63
S209 S.Joshi, "Relative idealism of the Samkhya system", Darshana 44, 1971, 91-96
S210 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya on validity and invalidity of knowledge", TBIC 79-86
S211 S.R.Talghatti, "Concept of purusa in the Samkhya philosophy", JUP 35, 1971, 10-29
S212 A.L.Hiremath, "The Samkhya-Yoga systems", MO 5, 1972, 126-130
S213 Rocque Lobo, Samkhya-Yoga und sptantiker Geist: eine Unterschung der Allegerse des Origines im Lichte
der indischen philosophie. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Munich 1972
S213.5 Gerald J. Larson, "A possible mystical interpretation of ahamkara and the tanmatras in the Samkhya", in
Arabinda Basu, etc., Sri Aurobindo: A Frech Garland of Tributes (Pondichery 1973), 79-87
S214 Shinkan Murakami, "The Samkhya philosophy with regard to the arguments of the negation of ego" (summary).
ARTU 23, 1973
S215 Deva Brata Sen, "Samkhya conception of purusa", KUJ 7, 1973, 227-230
S216 Anima Sengupta, Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta: A Comparative Study. Patna 1973
S217 Asha Tandon, Critical Study of the Psychic Elements in the Systems of Samkhya and Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis,
Allahabad University 1973
S218 Anima Sengupta, "The Samkhya-Yoga conception of personality", VK 61, 1974-75, 256-260
S219 I.N.Sinha, "Anisvaravada of the dualistic Samkhya", VK 61, 1974-75, 24-26
S220 D.T.Tatacharya, "The suksmavisesas of Samkhya", CDSFV 396-399
S221 Muktaram Banerjee, "Evolution of the cosmos in the Samkhya philosophy", CR n.s. 1, 1975-76, 164-168
S222 Kumar Nath Bhattacharya, The Concept of Isvara in Samkhya-Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University 1975
S223 K.C.Das, Concept of Personality in Samkhya-Yoga and the Gita. Gauhati 1975
S224 Namita Kar, "A note on Samkhya on kaivalya", PAOPA 5, 1975, 63-64
S225 Gerald J. Larson, "The notion of satkarya in Samkhya: toward a philosophical reconstruction", PEW 25, 1975,
31-40
S226 Harsh Narain, "Vedic origins of the Samkhya dialectic", Sambodhi 4.1, 1975, 21-34
S227 P.K.Sasidharan Nari, "Concept of purusa in the Samkhya system", AOR 25, 1975, 565-569
S228 Klaus Ruping, "Zur Emanationslehre im Moksadharma", SII 2, 1976, 3-10
S229 Deba Brata Sen, "The Samkhya conception of guna, its relevance in sadhana", KUJ 10, 1976, 332-336
S230 D.P.Sen, "A review of the Samkhya theory of knowledge", QFT 209-216
S231 Anima Sengupta, "Does man really seek relief from pain (the Samkhya-Yoga view)", VK 62, 1975-76, 55-58
S232 D.Sen Sharma, "A fresh light on the twofold creation in the Samkhya system", ABSP 7, 1975-76, 13-18
S233 K.P.Sinha, "The problem of isvara in the Samkhya philosophy", JUG 26-27, 1975-76, 7-19
S234 Narayan Kumar Chatterji, "Epistemology: an approach from the Samkhya and Yoga systems of thought", CR n.s.
2, 1976-77, 133-170
S235 A.G.Javadekar, "Modern ecology and the relevance of Samkhya", JOI 25, 1976, 260-264
S236 D.P.Sen, "A review of the Samkhya theory of knowledge", QFT 209-216
S237 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya-Yoga on seer and seen", VK 63, 1976-77, 52-54
S238 Y.K.Wadhwani, "Subtle bodies postulated in the classical Samkhya system", Sambodhi 5.1, 1976-77, 29-40
S239 Bijayananda Kar, Analytical Studies in the Samkhya Philosophy. Bhubaneshwar 1977
S240 J.Frank Kenney, "The concept of suffering in classical Samkhya", JD 2, 1977, 295-301
S241 A.M.Patel, "Samkhya thought in Srimad-Bhagavata Purana", PTG 11.3, 1977, 26-38
S242 Frank Podgorski, "Samkhya-Yoga meditation: psycho-spiritual transvaluation", JD 2, 1977, 152-163
S243 Subhash Ch. Saha Ray, "Fallacies of perception", Philosophica 6.4, 1977, 1-6
S244 Anima Sengupta, "Philosophy of Samkhya: its value in the present age", ESOSIP 173-177
S245 Anima Sengupta, "Logic in the Samkhya school", ESOSIP 178-181
S246 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the Taoism of ancient China", ESOSIP 212-219
S247 Nagin J. Shah, "Rajas and karman", Sambodhi 6.1-2, 1977, 57-62
S248 David Bastow, "An attempt to understand Samkhya-Yoga", JIP 5, 1978, 191-208
S249 Michael Hulin, Samkhya Literature. Wiesbaden 1978
S250 G.D.Khare, "The Samkhya cult in the Bhagavadgita", PTG 12.3, 1978, 14-32
S251 Ashok Malhotra, "The philosophy of Sartre versus Samkhya-Yoga", Asian Thought and Society 3.7, 1978, 68-81
S252 P.K.Sasidharan, "Gunas and their contradictory traits in Samkhya philosophy", JMKU 7.2, 1978, 55-56
S253 Anima Sen Gupta, "Samkhya and the Advaita Vedanta", VK 65, 1978, 124-128
S254 Janaki Ballabha Bhattacharya, "Theist version of Samkhya", Our Heritage Special Number. Sanakrit College
150th Anniversary 1824-1974 (Calcutta 1979), 243-258
S255 V.G.Rahurkar, "The Samkhya as depicted in the Mahabharata", Rtam 11-15, 1979-83, 315-322
S256 David White, "Proto-Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta in the Bhagavadgita", PEW 29, 1979, 501-508
S257 Meera Chakravorty, "The problem of purusabahutva and bhoktrbhava in Samkhya darsana", PAIOC 29, 1980,
435-441
S258 Shivnarayan Joshi, "Is parama-samya possible?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 293-298
S259 Stephen A. Kent, "Valentinian gnosticism and classical Samkhya: a thematic and structural comparison", PEW
30, 1980, 241-260
S259.1 Shiv Kumar, "Samkhya-Yoga definition of pramana", CASSt 5, 1980, 99-110
S260 P.K.Sasidharan, "A critical notes on the way to attain the goal of life in the Samkhya and the Yoga
philosophies", JMKU 9.2, 1980, 19-22
S261 Anima Sen Gupta, "Basic approach of Samkhya-Yoga philosophy", VK 67, 1980, 176-180
S262 P.K.Sasidharan, "A critical note on the way to attain the goal of life in Samkhya and Yoga philosophies", MKUJ
9.2, 1980, 19-22
S263 Alex Wayman, "Some accords with the Samkhya theory of tanmatra", CIS 115-122
S264 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yoga and sesvara Samkhya", JIP 9, 1981, 309-320
S265 Shiv Kumar, "Knowledge and its gnosis in Samkhya-Yoga", ABORI 62, 1981, 17-32
S266 Shiv Kumar, "Nature of perception in Samkhya-Yoga", SVUOJ 24.l-2, 1981, 59-76
S266.1 G. Srinivasan, "The problem of subjective change in Samkhya", Darshana 21.1, 1981, 71-76
S267 Heinz Zimmerman, "Vor-Samkhyistisches und Proto-Samkhyistisches in ltern Upanisaden", AS 35.2, 1981,
185-200
S268 Hans Bakker, "On the origin of the Samkhya psychology", WZKSOA 26, 1982, 117-148
S269 M.K.Bannerjee, "General systems philosophy and Samkhya-Yoga: some remarks", PEW 32, 1982, 99-104
S270 B.C.Bera, "The wisdom of Samkhya in the Gita", VK 69, 1982, 293-297
S271 R.S.Bhattacharya, "Is Kapila the founder of the Samkhya-system identical with the destroyer of the sons of King
Sagara?", Puranam 24, 1982, 190-207
S272 Latika Chattopadhyay, Self in Samkhya Philosophy. Calcutta 1982
S273 Stephen A. Kent, "Early Samkhya in the Buddhacarita", PEW 32, 1982, 259-278
S274 N.V.Koppal, "The problem of truth and error in Samkhya and Yoga doctrines", PTG 17.1, 1982, 29-39
S275 V.G.Rahurkar, "The Samkhya as depicted in the Mahabharata", PAIOC 30, 1982, 399-405
S276 Rama Ray, "Is parinamavada a doctrine of causality?", JIP 10, 1982, 377-396
S277 Anima Sen Gupta, "The concept of divine grace in Samkhya Yoga", VK 69, 1982, 440-444
S278 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "Prakrtilina in the Samkhya-Yoga systems and pralayakala in the Trika system", JGJRI
38-39, 1982-83, 277-290
S279 Johannes Bronkhorst, "God in Samkhya", WZKSOA 27, 1983, 149-164
S280 Shiv Kumar, Samkhya Thought in the Brahmanical Systems of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1983
S281 Gerald James Larson, "An eccentric ghost in the machine: formal and quantitative aspects of the Samkhya-Yoga
dualism", PEW 33, 1983, 219-234. Also IASWRP 1-30.
S281.1 Gerald J. Larson, "McClain's mathematical acoustics and classical Samkhya philosophy", Journal of Socialand
Biological Structures 6, 1983, 161-167
S282 Prithwindra Mukherjee, Le Samkhya. Sources. Meditations. Applications. Paris 1983
S282.5 Frank R. Podgorski, "Immortality in Samkhya", IASWRP 43-48
S283 Daniel P. Sheridan, "The Bhagavatapurana: Samkhya at the service of nondualism", Puranam 25, 1983, 225-234
S284 Nellai K. Subramanian, "The impact of Samkhya on Cankam literature", PHT 211-226
S285 Tripurananda, "Samkhya as presented in the Gita", VK 70, 1983, 398-402
S286 M.C.Bhartiya. "Function of manas in Samkhya philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 333. Also Meerut
University Sanskrit Research Journal 9.2, 1984, 73-76
S287 Kumarnath Bhattacharya, "Liberation of purusa according to Samkhya-Yoga" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
334-335
S287.1 Lallanji Gopal, "The mulikarthas in Samkhya", IHR 11, 1984-85, 45-55
S287.2 Pitambar Jha, "The concept of citta", YM 23.1, 1984, 63-80
S287.2.5 S. V. Kandaswamy, "A comparative study of Samkhya and Saiva Siddhanta", JTS 26, 1984, 1-24
S287.3 Gopal Chandra Khan, "A note on the Samkhya concept of moksa", DM 1, 1984, 45-49
S288 Shiv Kumar, Samkhya-Yoga Epistemology. Delhi 1984
S288.1 Shiv Kumar, "Samkhya-Yoga concept of time:, ABORI 64, 1984, 1298-135
S289 Surendramohan Mishra, "On the problem of God in the Samkhya", VIJ 22, 1984, 178-183
S290 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time and change in Samkhya-Yoga", JIP 12, 1984, 35-49
S290.1 Aruna Goel, "The concept of liberation in Samkhya-Yoga", Darshana 25.3, 1985, 71-75
S291 N. Jayashanmukham, "The development of Sri Aurobindo's philosophy, its relation to the Samkhya, and its
relevance to the modern age", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 169-180
S292 Rodney J. Parrott, "The experience called 'reason' in classical Samkhya", JIP 13, 1985, 235-264
S293 Tapasyananda, "Samkhya and the Gita", VK 72, 1985, 55-58
S294 Tapasyananda, "The Bhagavata Samkhya and its background", VK 72, 1985: 245, 286
S295 Shujun Motegi, "On tanmatra", JIBSt 68, 1986, 953-958
S296 Rodney J. Parrott, "The problem of the Samkhya tattvas as both cosmic and psychological phenomena", JIP 14,
1986, 55-78
S296.5 Amalia Pezzali, "Evoluzione e involuzione dellla prakrti secondo il Samkhya", Atti del Terzo Convegno
nazionale di Studi Sancriti (ed. O. Botto). (Torino 1986), 39-46
S297 M.S.Shastri, "Samkhya and Yoga", QJMS 77, 1986, 217-230
S297.1 Vladimir Shokhin, "Classical Samkhya about the ultimate elements of the material world", in Wolfgang
Morgenroth (ed.), Sanskrit and World Culture: Proceedings of the 4th World Sanskrit Conference of the
International Association of Sanskrit Studies (Berlin 1986), 556-559
S298 Gerald J. Larson, "Introduction to the philosophy of Samkhya", Samkhya 3-103
S98.5 Peter Connolly, The Concept of "prana" in Vedic Literature and its Development in the Vedanta, Samkhya and
Pancaratra Literature. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Lancaster 1987
S299 B. David Burke, "Transcendence in classical Samkhya", PEW 38, 1988, 19-29
S299.5 Alpana Chakraborty, "Mind-body dualism of Descartes and Samkhya: a comparative study", Darshana 28.1,
1988, 47-51
S299.6 S. J. Chakravarty, "From Samkhya to Buddhism", FTI 1988, 66-72
S300 M.R.Yardi, "Samkhya and Yoga in the Moksadharma and the Bhagavadgita", ABORI 68, 1987, 309-319
S301 V. Brodov, "The materialism of the Samkhya philosophy", GAISE 145-151
S301.01 V. K. Shokhin, "Samkhya and Buddhism: a few notes", Darshana 28.1, 1988, 52-55
S301.1 Brahmachari Suryachaitanya, "The Samkhya darsana", SRV 12.1, 1988, 25-37
S302 Dharmamegha Aranya, Epistles of a Samkhya-Yogin. Madhupur, Bihar 1989
S303 S. Kak, The Riddle of Samkhya. Delhi 1989
S303.1 Nirgunananda, "The Vedanta and the Samkhya theory of many purusas", SRV 12.2, 1989, 9-15
S303.6 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Self as consciousness in classical Samkhya", SelfandC 79-103
S304 Satya Vrat, "Identification of Sastitantra", Ajaya-Sri 585-590
S304.1 Christopher Chapple, "The unseen seer and the field-consciousness in Samkhya and Yoga", PPC 53-70
S305 K.P.Nampoothiri, The Concept of Apavarga in Samkhya Philosophy. Delhi 1990
S306 Rodney J. Parrott, "The worth of the world in classical Samkhya", ABORI 71, 1990, 83-108
S306.1 Rodney J. Parrott, "Soteriology of prakrti: the world as guru in classical Samkhya", ABORI 70, 1990, 65-88
S307 Koki Aruga, "Some problems of anumana in Samkhya", JIBSt 39.2, 1991, 11-13
S308 Saradindu Banerji, "Avidya, ahamkara and psycho-analysis", JIAP 30.1, 1991, 1- 19
S308.0 H. L. Chandrasekhara, "The concept of prakrti and purusa in Samkhya", JMysoreU 54, 1992, 105-112
S308.1 K.P.Jog, "The ultimate in the Samkhya philosophy", UAITD 77-80
S309.1 Prabhakar Mishra, "The concept of change and the satkaryavada of the Samkhya system", PBh 6, 1992, 151-
154
S310 Lalaji Gopal, "The Samkhya: its origin and historical evolution", Prabhakara-Narayan-Srih 237-243
S310.0 S.N.Kandwamy, "A comparative study of Samkhya and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 27.2, 1993, 27-50
S310.0.1 Shiv Kumar, "God and universe: the Samkhya-Yoga view", PPIBPS 235-244
S310.0.2 Paul Schweizer, "Mind/consciousness dualism in Samkhya-Yoga philosophy", PPR 53, 961-963
S310.1 Anima Sengupta, "Philosophy of Samkhya: its value in the present age", RIPMC 160-164
S311 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, The Samkhya Philosophy: A Critical Evaluation of its Origin and Development. Delhi 1993
S311.1 Vladimir Shokhin, "Ancient Samkhya-Yoga: an aspect of the tradition", HIndPh 87-95
S311.2 Mukta Biswas, "The concept of Samkhya and Yoga philosophy as reflected in Kalidasa's works", VIK 31,
1993-94, 123-128
S312 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The qualities of Samkhya", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 309-322
S313 H. L. Chandrasekhara, "The epistemology of Samkhya", JMysoreU 56.1-2, 1994, 129-132
S313.5 T. S. Rukmani, "The concept of jivanmukti in the Advaita-Vedanta and Samkhya-Yoga traditions", PNRBFV
1994, 311-318
S314 R. K. Das Gupta, "Vivekananda on Samkhya", BRMIC 46, 1995, 174-180
S314.5 Kunt Axel Jacobsen, Prakrti: the Principle of Matter in the Samkhya and Yoga Systems of Thought.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Santa Barbara 1994
S315 Knut A. Jacobsen, "The anthropocentric bias in Eliade's interpretation of the Samkhya and the Samkhya-Yoga
system of religious thought", Religion 25, 1995, 213-226
S315.0 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on Samkhya denial of a creator God", VJP 31.2, 1995
S315.1 M. P. Rege, "Samkhya theory of matter", Prakrti 3, 115-118
S315.5 Christopher Key Chapple, "Living liberation in Samkhya and Yoga", LLHT 1996, 115-130
S316 Knut A. Jacobsen, "The female pole of the Godhead in Tantrism and the prakrti of Samkhya", Numen 63, 1996,
56-81
S316.1 Thomas Manickam, "Human person perspectives of Samkhya and Gita", JD 21, 1996, 5-16
S316.2 S. Revathy, "The Samkhya theory of perceptual cognition", ALB 60, 1996, 251-260
S316.8 Lallanji Gopal, "Samkhya--theistic or atheistic?", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 21-34
S317 Indira Mahalingam, "Samkhya-Yoga", CEAP, 1997, 155-171
S318 A. C. Palit, "The Sakhya path to liberation", PB 102, 1997, 747-751
S319 Vladimir Schokhin, "Samkhya on the ends of man (purusartha)", ZII 21, 1997, 199-212
S320 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Samkhya", BRMIC 48, 1997: 331, 388, 43
S330 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Kapila, founder of Samkhya and avatara of Visnu", OS 67, 1998, 69-86
S341 Peter Bisschop and Hans Bakker, "Moksadharma 187 and 239-241 reconsidered", AS 53, 1999, 459-472
S343 John Brockington, "Epic Samkhya: texts, teachers, terminology", AS 53, 1999, 473-490
S344 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The contradiction of Samkhya on the number and the size of the different tattvas", AS 53,
1999, 679-692
S347 Eli Franco, "Avita and avita", AS 53, 1999, 563-578
S349 Luis O. Gomez, "Seeing, touching. Counting, accounting. Samkhya as formal thought and intuition", AS 53,
1999, 693-712
S350 Masaaki Hattori, "On Sesvara-Samkhya", AS 53, 1999, 609-618
S351 Jan E.M. Houben, "Why did rationality thrive, but hardly survive in Kapila's system? On the pramanas,
rationality and irrationality in Samkhya (part I)", AS 53, 1999, 491-512
S352 Michel Hulin, "Reinterpreting ahamkara as a possible way of solving the riddle of Samkhya metaphysics", AS
53, 1999, 713-722
S354 Knut A. Jacobsen, Prakrti in Samkhya-Yoga: Material Principle, Religious Experience, Ethical Implications.
Asian Thought and Culture 30. New York 1999
S356 Gerald J. Larson, "Classical yoga as neo-Samkhya: a chapter in the history of Indian philosophy", AS 53, 1999,
723-732
S358 Angelika Maliner, "Prakrti as samanya", AS 53, 1999, 619-644
S360 Shujun Motegi, "The teachings of Pancasikha in the Moksadharma", AS 53, 1999, 513-536
S361 Shinkan Murakami, "What is caitanya--eternal or non-eternal?", AS 53, 1999, 645-666
S363 T.S.Rukmani, "Samkhya and Yoga: where they do not speak in one voice", AS 53, 1999, 733-754
S365 Peter Schreiner, "What comes first (in the Mahabharata): Samkhya or Yoga?", AS 53, 1999, 755-778
S366 Ernst Steinkellner, "Die altesten Satze zur Theorie der Eahrnehmung in Indien: Eine Sammlung von Fragmenten
des klassischen Samkhya-systems", Psychologie des Bewusstseins, Bewusstseins der Psychologie. Giseher
Guttmann zur 65. Geburtstag (ed. T. Slunecker). WUV 1999
S367 Raffaela Torella, "Samkhya as samanyasastra", AS 53, 1999, 553-562
S369 Albrecht Wezler, "On the origins of the guna-theory. Struggling for a new approach (I): Wrestling with
Frauwallner", AS 53, 1999, 537-552
S370 Ian Whicher, 'Classical Samkhya, Yoga, and the issue of final verification", AS 53, 1999, 779-798
S372 Koichi Yamashita, "Parinama-vada: some aspects of the Samkhya view", BudCompL 125-145
S372.5 Kkoki Aruga, "Bondage in Samkhya", WL 61-74
S373 Rahaysam Brahmachari and Baidyanath Basu, "Origin of the universe: modern and Samkhya views", BRMIC 51,
2000, 268-281
S374 Lallanji Gopal, Retrieving Samkhya.History: an Ascent from Dawn to Meridian. New Delhi 2000
S375 Rupa Bandyopadhyay, "Whose bondage? Whose Liberation? An analysis of the concepts of bondage and
liberation from the Samkhya perspective", RBJP 7, 2001, 132-142
S376 Deepti Dutta, Samkhya, a Prologue to Yoga. New Delhi 2001
S377 D. Himalayanath, "Bhagavad Gita as a historical document: a study of Samkhya-Yoga", JRJRI 57, 2001, 245-
252
S378 Shojun Motegi, "The knower in the Samkhya", WL 47-60
S379 Roy W. Perrett, "Computationality, mind and value: the case of Samkhya-Yoga", AsPOxford 11, 2001, 5-14
S382 V. Shekhawat, "Samvada Ganita or Pratika Anviksiksi", JICPR 18.1, 2001, 163-178
S383 Sunirmalananda, "What Samkhyans teach us", VK 88, 2001, 178-181
S384 Debabrata Das, Samkhya Philosophy and Zoroastrianism. VK 89, 2002, 107-109
S385 Knut A. Jacobsen, Prakrti in Samkhya-Yoga: Material Principle, Religious Experience, Ethical Implications.
Delhi 2002
S386 Gerald James Larson, "Samhya philosophy's relevance for modern science", BRMIC 53, 2002: 148, 198
S387 Sudipta Dutta Roy, "Sabda pramana in Samkhya", JICPR 19.3, 2002, 85-94
S388 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "The Samkhya argument for the self and some related issues", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 99-
124; 20.1, 2003, 125-152
S390 Sunirmalananda, "Some thoughts on Samkhya philosophy", BRMIC 53, 2002, 319-321
S392 Dharmamegha Aranya, So Havd We Heard. Translated by ILndira Gupta. Madhupur 2003
S394 Bijayananda Kar, The Samkhya Philosophy. An Analytical Study. Second edition, revised and enlarged. New
Delhi 2003
S396 Gerald James Larson, "World view in Samkhya and modern science", BRMIC 54, 2003, 506-517
S400 Angelika Molina, "Completeness through limitations on the classification of tattvas in Samkhya philosophy",
BIS 15-17, 2003, 307-326
S404 K. V. Raghupati, "Therapeutic value of yama and niyama", VK 90, 2003, 189-192
S405 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "The Samkhya argument for the self and some related issues", JICPR 20, 2003, 125-152
S406 Joy Bhattacharya, "The essentials of Samkhya ontology", Kalyan Bharati 8, 2004
S408 M. D. Paradkar, "The Samkhya system", IndPT 3-35; glosary 219-270
S410 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Manyness of selves: Samkhya and K.C.Bhattacharyya", PEW 54, 2004, 425-457
S412 D. N. Tiwari, "Notes and queries", JICPR 21.4, 2004, 193-194
S414 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, "Illusory knowledgea Samkhya-Yoga approach", CR 11.1-2, 2005, 98-103
S415 Kolla Chenchulakshmi, The Concept of Parinama in Indian Philosophy: A Critical Study with reference to
Samkhya-Yoga. New Delhi 2005
S416 Knut A. Jacobsen, "In Kapila's cave: a Samkhya-Yoga renaissance in Bengal", TPY 333-350
S417 P. Pratap Kumar, "The Samkhya-Yoga ifluence on Srivaisnava philosophy with special reference to the
Pancaratra system", TPY 129-142
S418 P.K.Sasidharan Nair, The Samkhya System. New Delhi 2005
S424 V. V. Sovani, A Critical Study of the Samkhya System. Delhi 2005
S426 Mukta Biswas, Samkhya: Yoga Epistemology. New Delhi 2006
S428 Dewabrata Dasa, Reflections on Samkhya Philosophy: a Twenty-First Century Approach. Kolkata 2007
S430 Sudipta Dutta Roy, Philosophies of Samkhya and Locke: Views of Matter and Self. Delhi 2006
S431 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Nature of man in Samkhya philosophy", BRMIC 57, 2006, 270-276
S432 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Concept of matter in Samkhya philosophy", BRMIC 57, 2006, 541-546
S434 Johannes Bronkhorst, "On the nature of pradhana", EMH 373-384
S435 Mikel Burley, Classical Samkhya and Yoga. An Indian Metaphysics of Experience. New York 2007
S440 Deepti Dutta, Samkhyaa Prologue to Yoga. A Study of its Development through Ancient Texts. Delhi 2007
S445 Roy W. Perrett, "Samkhya-Yoga ethics", IECTC 149-160
S450 Samkhya Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 21. 2008
{Y} Yoga
See a220.1.4; 294.3.16; 379.67:110,324,451; 410.26.4. J148, 149, 201, 348, 446. AB330, 452.2.1, 453; YB120.1.
GB47, 55, 62, 349, 368, 929, 1537, 1586. S3, 5, 10, 31, 41, 46, 64, 71, 79, 81, 91,102, 117, 123, 141, 163, 168, 181,
184, 187, 202, 208, 212, 218, 223, 231, 234, 237, 242, 248, 251, 260, 261, 262, 264-266, 269, 274, 277, 278, 281, 287,
288, 290, 297, 300, 302, 304.1-2, 310.0.2, 311.1, 313.5, 315, 317, 376, 379. S415-417, 426, 435, 445. AV604, 1077.
b131.1.9.1, 637.7.109
Y1 N.C.Paul, A Treatise on the Yoga Philosophy. Benares 1851; Bombay 1899
Y2 Anonymous), "Yogadarsana", SDCh 5, 1881, 1-196
Y3 Taylor, The Yoga Philosophy. Bombay 1882
Y3.5 Ksitish Chandra Chakravarti, Lectures on Hindu Religion, Philosophy and Yoga. Calcutta 1893
Y4 B.R.Chatterji, Yoga Philosophy. Sukkur 1894
Y5 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Yoga-technique in the great epic", JAOS 22, 1901, 333-379
Y6 Huxley, Yoga: Hindu Delusions, with its Explanation. Madras 1902
Y6.5 William Walker Atkinson, The Hindu-Yoga Science of Breath. Chicago 1903
Y7 Ramacharaka, The Hindu-Yogi Science of Breath. Chicago 1903. Translated into German as Die Kunst des Atmans
der Hindu-Yogis. Freiburg 1958
Y8 Dharmananda Mahabharati, The Yogi and His Message. Calcutta 1904.
Y9 T.M.Nathubhoy, "Pranayam, or the suspension of breath", Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 8,
1904, 209-324
Y10 Ramacharaka (William Walker Atkinson), Fourteen Lessons in Yoga Philosophy and Oriental Occultism. Chicago
1904, 1911; Bombay 1977; Rombord, England 1983; New York 2005
Y11 Ramacharaka, Hatha Yoga; or the Yogi Philosophy of Physical Well-being. Chicago 1904, 1905
Y12 P.T.Srinivasa Aiyangar, "The physiology of the nervous system according to the Hindus", Theosophical Review
39, 1906, 327-337
Y13 Charles Byse, "La thosophie hindoue ou la philosophie des Yoga", Revue de theologie et de philosophie 39,
1906, 457-485
Y14 Ramacharaka (William Walker Atkinson), A Series of Lessons in Raja Yoga. London 1906, 1908; Bombay 1905-
1906, 1960. Translated into Spanish, Buenos Aires 1990s
Y15 Poul Tuxen, Yoga. Kopenhavn 1911
Y16 R.B.S.C.Vasu, An Introduction to the Yoga Philosophy. SBH 15.4, Allahabad 1915
Y17 K.N.Aiyar, Yoga: Lower and Higher. Madras 1916
Y18 Ramacharaka, Advanced Course in Yogi Philosophy and Oriental Occultism. London 1917
Y19 F.I.Winter, "The Yoga-system and psychoanalysis", Qu 10, 1917-18, 182-196
Y20 Chamupati, "The practice and philosophy of Yoga", VMGS 11, 1918, 25-33
Y21 Charles R. Lanman, "The Hindu Yoga-system", Harvard Theological Review 11, 1918, 335-375
Y22 S.V.L.Varman, The Shabd-Yoga. Jhelum 1918
Y23 J. Haughton Woods, "La thorie de la connaissance dans le systme du Yoga", JA (11th series) 11, 1918, 385-390
Y24 E.H.Leuba, "The Yoga system of mental concentration and religious mysticism", JP 16, 1919, 197-206
Y25 G.R.S.Mead, "A word on yoga", Quest 11, 1919-20, 380-394
Y26 Annie Besant, An Introduction to Yoga. Madras 1920
Y27 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Yoga psychology", Qu 13, 1921-22, 1-19. Also PAIOC 3, 1924, 427-438
Y28 O.A.H.Schmitz, Psychoanalyse und Yoga. Dharmstadt 1923
Y29 Surendranath Dasgupta, Yoga as Philosophy and Religion. London 1924; Delhi 1973, 1978
Y30 Panduranga Sarma, "An outline of the history and teaching of the Natha Panthiya Siddhas", PAIOC 3, 1924, 495-
502
Y31 J.F.C.Fuller, Yoga. A Study of the Mystical Philosophy of the Brahmins and Buddhists. London 1925
Y32 H. Gomperz, Die indische Theosophie vom geschichtlichen Standpunkt gemeinverstandlich dargestellt. Jena 1925
Y33 Anandacarya, Yoga of Conquest. Gaurisamkarmath 1926; Hoshiarpur 1971
Y34 Richard Garbe, "Yoga", ERE 11, 1925, 831-833
Y35 Heinrich Zimmer, Kunstform und Yoga im indischen Kultbild. Berlin 1926
Y36 F. Hartmann, Samadhi. Der Yoga Schlaf. Second edition, Leipzig 1927
Y37 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Some aspects of the history and doctrines of the Nathas", POWSBSt 6, 1927, 19-43
Y38 Rudolf von Lossow, "Yogaschlung und Seelenwanderung", Die Gegenwart 57, 1928, 253-256
Y39 R. Rosel, Die psychologischen Grundlagen der Yoga-Praxis. Stuttgart 1928
Y41 John Woodroffe, Shakti and Shakta. Madras 1929
Y42 Surendranath Dasgupta, Yoga Philosophy in Relation to Other Systems of Indian Thought. Calcutta 1930; Delhi
1974
Y43 J.W.Hauer, Der Yoga im Licht der Psychotherapie. Leipzig 1930
Y44 Hermann Jacobi, "ber das Ursprngliche Yoga-system", Sitzungsberichte der Konigliche Preusssischen
Akademie der Wissenschaft 1930, 322-332
Y45 S.D.Ramayandas, Introduction to Laya Yoga. London 1930
Y46 Vasant Gangaram Rela, The Mysterious Kundalini. Bombay 1930
Y47 Jean Filliozat, "Sur le 'concentration oculaire' dans le Yoga", Yoga-Forschung I.1 (Harburg-Wilhelmsburg), 1931,
93-102. Translated as "On 'ocular concentration' in Yoga" by M. Shukla, RPY 269-291
Y48 J.W.Hauer, "Yoga und Zeitwende" in H. Palmiee (ed.), Yoga 1.1 (Harburg 1931)
Y49 Kuvalyananda, Asanas. Bombay 1931, 1971
Y50 Kuvalyananda, Pranayama. Bombay 1931, 1966
Y51 P.V.Pathak, The Heyapaksha of Yoga, or Towards a Constructive Synthesis of Psychological Material in Indian
Philosophy. Ahmedabad 1931
Y52 Ernest Wood, Seven Schools of Yoga. Madras 1931
Y53 John Woodroffe, "Kundalini sakti", Yoga 1, 1931, 65-73
Y54 John Woodroffe, The Serpent Power. Madras 1931
Y55 Heinrich Zimmer, "Lehren des Hathayoga, Lehrtexte", Yoga 1, 1931, 45-62
Y56 S. Lindquist, Die Methoden des Yoga. Lund 1932
Y57 J.A.Ghosh, A Study of Yoga. Calcutta 1933; Delhi 1977
Y58 Umesh Mishra, "Place of Yoga among the various schools of Indian thought" (reference lost)
Y59 P.V.Pathak, "A critique of the psychological material of Yoga praxis in Indian philosophy", JUBo 2, 1933, 89-96
Y60 Elizabeth Scharpe, The Philosophy of Yoga. London 1933
Y61 Paul Brunton, The Secret Path. London 1934
Y62 Geraldine Coster, Yoga and Western Psychology. London 1934; Delhi 1968, 1974
Y63 O. Frobe-Kapteyn (ed.), Yoga und Meditation im Osten und im Westen. Zurich 1934, 1956
Y64 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The life of a yogin", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 1-15
Y65 Aurobindo Ghose, Lights on Yoga. Howrah 1935
Y66 Ernest Wood, Raja Yoga: The Occult Training of the Hindus. Paris 1935
Y67 Mircea Eliade, Yoga: essai sur les origines de la mystique indienne. Paris 1936
Y68 A.D.Aiyar, The Ramayana as an Illustration of Yoga Sastra. Kumbakonam 1937
Y69 Paul Brunton, Yogis. Verborgene Weisheit Indiens. Hamburg 1937. Translated as A Search in Secret India,
London 1947
Y70 S.B.Dasgupta, "Freudian and Yoga conceptions of repression", PQ 13, 1937, 148-154
Y71 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An interpretation of the Yoga theory of the relation of mind and body", CHI 1, 38-48
Y72 V.Ramachandra Dikshit, "Synthesis of Patanjali's Yogasastra", CHI 1, 368-379
Y73 Mircea Eliade, "Cosmical homology and Yoga", Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art 1937, 188-203
Y74 Olivier Lacombe, "Sur le Yoga indien", Etudes Carmelitaines 27, 1937, 107 ff.
Y75 Heinrich Zimmer, "Umrisse indischer Seelenfhrung", Reich der Seele 2, 1937, 58-59
Y76 K.T.Behanan, Yoga: A Scientific Evaluation. London 1938
Y77 Santinatha, Sadhana or Spiritual Discipline--Its Various Forms. Poona 1938
Y78 Boris Sacharow, Theorie und Praxis des Yoga. Riga 1939
Y79 A.K.Banerjee, "Philosophical background of yoga", KK 7, 1940, 57-64
Y80 Gopinath Kaviraj, "An introduction to the study and practice of yoga", KK 7, 1940, 6-19
Y81 Jaideva Singh, "The role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", PQ 16, 1940-41, 199-207
Y81.5 Krishnananda, The Mystery of Breath. New York 1941
Y82 S.M.Sreenivasachar, "The unconscious in Yoga and psychoanalysis", PQ 17, 1941-42, 261-268
Y83 Jean Filliozat, "Les limites des pouvoirs humains dans l'Inde", Limites de Humaines (Etudes carmelitaines), Paris
1943, 23-38
Y84 Mahendranath Sircar, "Samadhi", VK 30, 1943-44: 117, 168, 199
Y85 Hari Vinayak Date, The Yoga of the Saints. 1944; New Delhi 1974
Y86 Sivananda, Gyana Yoga. Rishikesh 1944; Delhi 1973
Y87 J. Monchanin, "L'Inde et la contemplation", Dieu Vivant 3, 1945
Y88 K.C.Varadachari, "Yoga psychology in the minor Upanishads", JGJRI 3, 1945-46, 47-62. Also JSVRI 8, 1947,
116-141
Y89 C.D.Deshmukh, "Some clear advantages of the methods of Yoga over those of modern psychoanalytical schools",
PQ 20.3, 1946, 193-198
Y90 C.D.Deshmukh, "The analysis of the psyche in the new psychology and Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 13.2, 1946,
318-321
Y91 Jean Filliozat, "Les origines d'un technique mystique indienne", RP 136, 1946, 208-220
Y92 Pavitrananda, Common Sense about Yoga. Calcutta 1946
Y93 P.H.Plott, Yoga on Tantra. Leiden 1946. Translated by Rodney Needham as Yoga and Tantra, The Hague 1966
Y93.5 Emil Abegg, Yoga. Basel 1947
Y93.8 Aprabuddha, The Science of Yoga. Two Volumes. Nagpur 1949, 1957
Y94 K. Pal, "Yoga and psychoanalysis", PB 52, 1947: 119, 173, 204
Y95 Emil Abegg, "Die Anfange des Yoga. Der Klassische Yoga", Ciben Zeitschrift 1948, 4122-4138
Y96 Mircea Eliade, Techniques du Yoga. Paris 1948. Translated into Italian as Tecniche dello yoga, Torino 1952
Y97 K.C.Varadachari, "Yoga psychology", PKCV 229-234
Y98 Alain Danielou, Yoga: The Method of Re-Integration. London 1949. Reprinted as Yoga: Master of the Secrets of
Matter and the Universe, Rochester, Vt. 1991
Y99 Jean Filliozat, "Taoisme et Yoga", Dan Viet-nam 3 (August 1949), 113-120
Y100 Mani D. Patel, Christian Prayer and Raja Yoga. Study in Correlation. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Southern
California 1949
Y101 A.K.Banerji, "Meaning of citta in Patanjali's Yoga", PB 55, 1950, 284-289. Translated into French in LB 62,
1958, 183-193
Y102 Theos Bernard, Hatha Yoga. London 1950
Y103 Theos Bernard, Heaven Lies Within Us. An Exposition of an Indian Yoga. 1950
Y104 Hubert Risch, Le Hatha Yoga. Dissertation medicale, Paris 1950
Y105 Hans Schar, Erlsungsvorstelungen und ihre psychologischen Aspekt. Zurich 1950
Y106 Sivananda, Yoga Vedanta Dictionary. Rishikesh 1950; Delhi 1973
Y107 Sivananda, Sichere Wege zum Lebenserfolg und Zur Gotterkenntnis. Zurich 1950-1954
Y108 Sivananda, Raja Yoga. Theory and Practice. Rishikesh 1950
Y109 Yatishwarananda and J. Herbert, Les Yogas hindoues et autres tudes. Paris 1950
Y109.5 Harvey Day, About Yoga: The Complete Philosophy. London 1951,1952; New York 1954
Y110 Jean Herbert, Wege zum Hinduismus. Zurich 1951
Y111 Gustav Schmeltz, stliche Weisheit und westliche Psychotherapie. Stuttgart 1951
Y112 Akhilananda, Mental Health and Hindu Philosophy. London 1952
Y113 A.K.Banerji, "Phenomenology of yoga", PB 57, 1952,384-388
Y114 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Yoga psychology", CHI 3, 53-90
Y115 Harvey Day, About Yoga. The Complete Philosophy. London 1952
Y116 P.C.Divanji, "Karmayoga tradition", JOI 1, 1952, 229-237
Y116.5 J. Filliozat, "Continence et sexualit dans le bouddhisme et les disciplines de Yoga", Mystique et continence
(Paris 1952), 70-81. Translated by M. Shukla as "Continence and sexuality in Buddhism and in the discipline
of Yoga", RPY 327-339
Y117 Theotonius A. Ganguly, Purusa and Prakrti (Self and Nature). A Philosophical Appraisal of Patanjala-Samkhya-
Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Notre Dame University 1952
Y118 Roger Godel, Essais sur l'experience liberatrice. Paris 1952
Y119 C.Kerneiz, Hatha-Yoga. Munchen 1952
Y120 Pavitrananda, Was Yoga ist. Zurich 1952
Y121 Sivananda, Konzentration und Meditation. Munich 1952
Y121.5 Harvey Day, The Study and Practice of Yoga. New York 1953, 1955. Translated into Spanish as El yogsa:
teoria y practica, Barcelona 1972
Y122 Werner Bohm, Chakras. Lebenskrafte und Bewusstseinkraft im Menschen. Munchen 1953
Y123 Jnanananda Deva, The Philosophy of Union. Bhaktiyogadarsanam. Translated by Nityapadananda. Navadvip
1953, 1968
Y124 Jean Filliozat, "Le Yoga", in L.Renou and J. Filliozat (eds.), L'Inde Classique 2, 1953, 44-55
Y125 Jacques Masui (ed.), Yoga, Science de l'Homme Integral. Paris 1953
Y126 N. Mishra, "Samskaras in Yoga philosophy and Western psychology", PEW 2, 1953, 308-316
Y127 Mahendranath Sircar, "Yoga and stature of being", PB 58, 1953, 180-181
Y128 Sivananda, Kundalini-Yoga. Munchen 1953, 1955
Y130 I.M.Spath, Yoga--Wege der Befreiung. Zurich 1953
Y131 Alan W. Watts, "Indian psychology and modern psychiatry", American Journal of Psychoanalysis 13.1, 1953,
25-30
Y132 Therese Brosse, "Contributions to the experimental study of altruism. Instrumental explorations", FTASG 1-12
Y133 Maryse Chooisy, Essai sur les techniques indiennes de la sublimation. La metaphysique des Yogas. Geneve 1954
Y134 P.C.Divanji, "Brhad-Yogi Yajnavalkya-Smrti and Yoga Yajnavalkya", ABORI 34, 1954, 1-29
Y135 Mircea Eliade, Le Yoga, Immortalit et libert. Paris 1954. Translated as Yoga: Immortality and Freedom.
London 1958
Y136 K.C.F.Feddersen, "Yoga und Arzt", Medizionischer Monatsspiegel 2, 1954
Y137 J. Hohlenberg, Der atmende Gott. Yoga und der europaische Mensch. Translated to German from Danish.
Hamburg 1954
Y138 Jacques Masui, "Introduction to the study of Yoga", FTASG 13-22
Y139 Jacques Masui, "The principal yogas: a summary of their aims and disciplines", FTASG 85-92
Y140 Boris Sacherow, Die verborgenen Seite des Yoga. Munchen 1954
Y141 Sivananda, Der dreifache Yoga. Budingen-Gettenbach 1954
Y142 Sivananda, Die ersten Stufen des Yoga. Budingen-Gettenbach 1954
Y143 Sivananda, Hatha Yoga. Gelnhausen 1954-56
Y144 Sivananda, Kriya-Yoga. Gelnhausen 1954-56
Y145 Ch. Waldemar, Das Geheimnis des Kaiser-Yoga.Sersheim 1957
Y146 Agehananda Bharati, "Lebensregeln und yoga: meditation in indischer Monetum", Universitas 10, 1955, 1177-
1185
Y147 Harvey Day, The Study and Practice of Yoga. New York 1955
Y148 Gerbrand Dekker, "Der Kundalini Yoga", AS 9, 1955, 45-64
Y149 Jean Filliozat, "L'arrire-plan doctrinal du Yoga", Ent 1955, 13-20. Translated by M. Shukla as "Yoga and its
underlying doctrine", RPY 365-373
Y150 J.Gouillard, Der Herzensgebet. Mystik und Yoga der stkirche. Munchen 1955
Y151 Gunde Rao Harkare, "In defence of Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 19, 1955, 460-463
Y152 C.Kerneiz, Der Karma-Yoga. Munchen 1955
Y153 Jules Monchanin, "Yoga et hsychasme", Ent 1955, 1-12
Y154 Sivananda, Tantra-Yoga, Nada-Yoga, Kriya-Yoga. Rishikesh 1955
Y155 Sivananda, Yoga-Asanas. Madras 1955
Y156 Sivananda, bungen zu Konsentration und Meditation. Munchen 1955
Y157 M.N.Tolani, "Psychoanalysis and Yoga", URS 1955, 72-79
Y158 Y.S.Bharati, Secrets of Yoga. Delhi 1956
Y159 Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya, "Studies in Yoga philosophy", KCBSP I, 215-238
Y160 K.R.Dhawan, "Yoga und seine psychologistischen Bedeutungen", Medizinische Klinik 1956, 2231-2233
Y161 W.Holmann, G.S.Mukerji and W.Spiegelhoff, "Stoffwechsel, Atmung und Kreislauf bei Yogaubungen", Artzt
und Sport 4, 1956
Y162 Q.F.Miravite, Concept of Citta in Yoga. Ph.D. Thesis, Visvabharati University 1956
Y163 Prem Nath, "The philosophy of Yoga", PB 61, 1956, 145-149
Y164 M. Scaligero, "Sketch of a psychology founded on Yoga", EAW 6, 1956, 342-348
Y165 Aram M. Frenkian, "La thorie du sommeil, d'aprs les Upanisads et le Yoga", Studia et Acta Orientalia
(Bucarest) 1, 1958, 149-162
Y166 Mohan Singh, Botschaft eines Yoga. Zurich 1956
Y167 Sivananda, Yoga Vedanta Sutras. Rishikesh 1956
Y168 Ernest Wood, Yoga Dictionary. New York 1956
Y169 Paramahamsa Yogananda, Meditations zur Selbstverwirklichung. Munchen 1956
Y170 L.Holldack, "Die Asanas oder Krperhaltungen der Hatha-yoga", Krankengymnastik 9, 1957, 164
Y171 J. de Marquette, L'essence de l'hindouisme, dieux, cultes, yoga. Paris 1957
Y172 A. Frenkian, "La theorie du sommeil d'aprs les Upanisads et le Yoga" (reference lost)
Y173 Marie Potel, Le divine reallisation synthese des Yogas. Saint-Maux-la-Varenne 1957
Y173A B.J.Riha, Hatha-Yoga. Villach 1957
Y174 Boris Sacharow, Yoga aus dem Urquell. Stuttgart 1957, 1977
Y175 A. Schulze, "Yogaubungen", Krankengymnastik 9, 1957, 51
Y176 Ch. Waldermar, Das Geheimnis des Kaiser-Yoga. Sersheim 1957
Y178 J.W.Hauer, Der Yoga. Ein indischer Weg zum Selbst. Stuttgart 1958
Y179 Fritz Held, "Studie zur Psychologie der Meditation am Modell der indischen Lehren", Zeitschrift fur
Psychologie und Psychotherapy 6, 1958, 249-261. Also in Zeitschrift fur Psychotherapy und medizinische
Psychologie 5, 1955, 122-133
Y180 Gustav R. Heyer, "Yoga und psychotherapie", Jahrbuch fur Psychologie und Psychotherapy 6, 1958, 330-355
Y181 Sivananda, Sadhana. Rishikesh 1958, 1967
Y182 Y.Brahmalingaswamy, "Yoga and scientific thought", Triveni 29, 1959, 278-289
Y183 Lucien Ferrer, tude et pratique du Hatha-Yoga par l'image. 1959
Y184 S.S.Goswami, Hatha Yoga. London 1959
Y185 Ramamurti S. Mishra, Fundamentals of Yoga. New York 1959
Y186 V.K.Palekar, Science of Yoga. Nagpur 1959
Y187 M.P.Pandit, Kundalini Yoga. A Brief Study of Sir John Woodroffe's 'The Serpent Power'. London 1959
Y188 Boris Sacharow, Kriya Yoga. Schopfheim 1959
Y189 S.P.Srivastava, "Yogic and psychoanalytic techniques of tension-reduction and personality-adjustment",
AnnualJP 1, 1959-60, 31-40
Y190 Ernest Wood, Yoga. London 1959, 1975
Y190.5 Abhedananda, The Yoga Psychology. Calcutta 1960, 1973, 1983
Y191 J. Brune, "Yoga et training autogens", Critique 1960, 798
Y192 James Hewitt, Yoga. London 1960
Y193 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Sadhana. Studien und bungshefte zum Raja- und Kriya-Yoga.
Heidenheim 1960
Y194 Wladimir Lindenberg, Yoga mit dem Augen eines Arztes. Berlin 1960
Y195 V.P.Varma, "The origins of Yoga", JGJRI 17, 1960-61, 52-58
Y196 Roy Agard, The Still Mind. A Western Interpretation of Patanjali's Yoga. London 1961
Y197 J.Wilhelm Hauer, "Ist der Yoga ein Weg zum Heil?", Kairos 3, 1961, 189-195
Y198 Hans Jacobs, Western Psychotherapy and Hindu Sadhana. London 1961. Published in German as Indische
Weisheit und westliche Psychotherapie. Munchen 1965
Y200 Tej Singh, "Positive methods of Patanjali Yoga", IPC 6, 1961, 344-349
Y201 Ernest Wood, Grundris der Yogalehre. Stuttgart 1961
Y202 Yogigupta, Yoga and Yogic Powers. New York 1961
Y203 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Conzentration und schopferisches Denken. Heidenheim 1962
Y204 K. Sasamoto, "Samadhi and hypnotism", Psychologie 5, 1962, 73-74
Y205 Sivananda, Conquest of Fear. Rishikesh 1962
Y206 B.S.Agnihotri, "The concept of yoga in the Bhagavata Purana", JBRS 49, 1963, 178-185
Y206.5 Therese Brossard, Etudes instrumentales des dechniques du yoga: experimentation psychosomatique. Preceded
by Jean Filliozat, La natur du yoga dans sa tradition. Paris 1963, 1976
Y207 Therese Brosse, (ed.), tudes instrumentales des techniques du Yoga. Paris 1963
Y208 Jean Filliozat, "La nature du yoga dans sa tradition", in Th. Brosse (ed.), tudes instrumentales 1963, i-xxviii.
Translated by M. Shukla as "The nature of yoga in its traditions", RPY 355-414
Y209 C.G.Jung, "Zur Psychologie stlicher Meditation", Gesammelte Werke, Band 11, 1963, 605-621
Y210 C.G.Jung, "ber den indischen Heilingen. Vorwort zur H. Zimmer, Der Weg zum Zelbst", Gesammelte Werke,
Band 11, 1963, 622-632
Y211 Kuvalyananda and S.L.Vinekar, Yogic Therapy: Its Principles and Methods. New Delhi 1963
Y212 Dietrich Langen, Archaische Ekstase und asiatische Meditation mit ihren Beziehungen zum Abendland. Stuttgart
1963
Y213 J. Leeming, Yoga and the Bible. London 1963
Y214 Sivananda, Necessity for Samnyasa. Rishikesh 1963
Y215 Sivananda, Thought Power. Rishikesh 1963
Y216 Anton Zigmund-Cerbu, "The Sadangayoga", HistR 3, 1963, 128-134
Y217 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Heilkraft in Yoga. 1964
Y218 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Bewusste Atempflege. Munchen 1964
Y218.5 Aurobindo J. Jani, An Analysis of Certain Basic Psychological Concepts in the Yoga System. M.A.Thesis,
Duke University 1964
Y219 Gerhard R.F. Oberhammer, "Gott, Urbild der Emanzierten Existenz im Yoga des Patanjali", Zeitschrift fur
Katholische Theologie 86.2, 1964, 197-207
Y220 D. Schlinghoff, Ein Buddhistische Yogalehbruch.Berlin 1964
Y221 D.Schlinghoff, "Yogavidhi", IIJ 7, 1964, 146-155
Y222 Sivananda, Licht, Kraft und Weisheit. Gelnhausen 1964
Y223 Sivananda, Die berwindung der Furcht. Gelnhausen 1964
Y224 Jurg Wunderli, Yoga und Medizin. Zurich 1964
Y224.5 Haridas Chaudhuri, Integral Yoga: the Concept of Harmonious and Creative Living. Wheaton, Ill. 1965
Y225 Harshananda, "The Patanjala Yoga darshana", PB 7, 1965, 57-64
Y226 K.S.Joshi, "Is samadhi a state of concentration?", PQ 38, 1965, 55-59
Y227 K.S.Joshi, "The concept of liberation in Yoga philosophy", JUS 16.1, 1965-67, 78-94
Y228 Ramakant Sinari, "The method of phenomenological reduction and Yoga", PEW 15, 1965, 217-228
Y229 A.K.Sinha, "Yoga and Western psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1965, 79-92
Y230 Sivananda, Practice of Karma Yoga. Rishikesh 1965
Y231 I.K.Taimni, The Science of Yoga. Second edition. Madras 1965
Y232 Alfonso Verdu, Abstraktion und Intuition als Wege zur Wahrheit in Yoga und Zen. Munchen 1965
Y233 S.L.Vinekar, "Mind as a sentient radiating energy in Yoga", YM 8.2, 1965, 31-40
Y234 Adidevananda, Yoga as a Therapeutic Fact. Mysore 1966
Y235 Adolf Janacek, "Negative impulse in nidra", JYI 11.7, 1966, 101-103
Y236 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Stages in yoga", POWSBSt; reprinted AOIT
Y237 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Citta made of three gunas", JYI 12, 1955, 5-6
Y238 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Categories of citta", JYI 12, 1966, 37-39
Y239 Ram Ugra Mishra, "The cloud of virtue", JYI 12, 1966, 68-70
Y240 Odeyamadath Kunjappa Nambiar, Walt Whitman and Yoga. Bangalore 1966
Y241 Kumar Pal, Yoga and Psychoanalysis. New Delhi 1966
Y242 M.P.Pandit, Shining Harvest. Studies in Yoga, Philosophy and Mysticism. Madras 1966
Y243 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Yoga and psychology", UPHSJ 14, 1966, 1-36
Y244 Saraswati Satyananda, Dynamics of Yoga. Edited by A.M.Patwardhan. Monghyr 1966
Y245 Tej Singh, Secrets of Patanjala Yoga. Farukhabad 1966, 1969
Y246 Tej Singh, "Yogic klesas and actualism", IPC 11.4, 1966 - 14.3, 1969
Y247 Shri Yogendra, "God in Yoga", JYI 12, 1966: 49, 65
Y248 Abhedananda, How to Be a Yogi. ACW 3, 3-79
Y249 Abhedananda, Yoga Psychology. ACW 3.83-319
Y250 Abhedananda, Yoga, Its Theory and Practice. ACW 3. 323-433
Y251 Abhedananda, True Psychology. ACW 3.438-598
Y252 Abhedananda, Thoughts on Yoga, Upanishad and Gita. ACW 10, 315 ff.
Y252.5 Haridas Chaudhuri, Being, Evolution, and Immortality: an Outline of Integral Philosophy. Wheaton, Ill. 1967,
1974
Y253 Chinmayananda, Meditation and Life. Madras 1967
Y253.5 Harvey Day, Practical yoga. Wellingsborough, England 1967
Y254 Chandra Bal Dwivedi, "Yogadarsana: a nucleus towards the synthesis of Indian psychology", PB 72, 1967, 69-
75
Y254.5 Gnaneswarananda, Yoga for Beginners. Chicago 1967, 1975; Madras 1976, 1990
Y255 S.S.Goswami, Jesus Christ and Yoga. London 1967
Y256 E.M.Hoch, "Bhaya, shoka, moha" in W.Bitter (ed.), Abendlandische Therapie und stliche Weisheit (Stuttgart
1967), 139-160
Y257 Harisamkara Josi, Vedic Yogasutra. Varanasi 1967
Y258 Kanhaiya Lal Kalla, The Influence of Yoga Philosophy on Hindi Poetry. Dehradun 1967
Y259 D.D.Meteyev, "Hatha Yoga: the Indian system of physical training", JYI 13, 1967-68: 134, 151, 167, 182
Y260 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Yoga in Markandeya Purana", JYI 13, 1967-68: 85, 116
Y261 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Prakrti-purusa relation", JYI 13, 1967-68, 148-149
Y262 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Yoga in Garuda Mahapurana", JYI 13, 1967-68, 164-167
Y263 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On a Yoga treatise from Quizil", JAOS 87, 1967, 157-165
Y264 T.R.Sharma, "The seven bhumikas of Yoga in the sectarian Upanisads", Smrtigrantha 281-286
Y265 Tej Singh, "The theory of Yoga philosophy", IPC 12.4, 1965 - 16.2, 1971
Y266 V.M.Bedekar, "Yoga in the Moksadharmaparvan of the Mahabharata", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 43-52
Y267 Paul Brunton, Die Philosophie der Wahrheit--Tiefster Grund des Yoga. Zurich 1968
Y268 Paul Brunton, Entdocke dich selfst. Meditation und Yoga. Zurich 1968
Y269 William J. Flagg, Yoga or Transformation. New York 1968
Y270 T.R.Kulkarni, "Empirical basis of yoga", YM 10.3, 1968, 1-10
Y271 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Total destruction of citta", JYI 14, 1968-69, 131-133
Y272 Victor Ordonez, An Exposition of the Concept of Man's Nature in the Yoga System of Hindu Philosophy. Ph.D.
Thesis, University of Santo Tomas (Manila) 1968
Y273 Sivananda, Erfolg in Leben und Selbstverwirklichung. Weilheim 1968
Y274 A.N.Upadhye, "On some under-currents of the Natha-Sampradaya or the Carpata-sataka", JOI 18, 1968-69, 198-
206
Y275 Shri Yogendra, "Vedanta Yoga", JYI 14, 1968-69, 65-74
Y276 Shri Yogendra, "Purity citta", JYI 14, 1968-69, 161-164
Y277 Jean Filliozat, "Taoisme et yoga", JA 1969, 41-88
Y278 Surendra Singh Majithia and Y.G.Krishnamurti, The Great Yogic Sermon. Bombay 1969
Y279 James McCartney, Yoga. The Key to Life. New York 1969
Y280 Corrado Pensa, "On the purification concept in Indian tradition, with special regard to Yoga", EAW 19.1-2,
1969, 194-228
Y281 Ramakrishnananda, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", BV 4, 1969, 179-189
Y282 Vedule Satyananda Rao, Sri Prabhuji's Lectures Divine on the Theory, Practice and the Technology of Raja
Yoga. Edited by N. Sarojani. Alamura 1969
Y283 Eva Ruchpaul, Hathayoga. Heidenheim 1969
Y284 Edith B. Schnapper, "An approach to yoga", AP 40, 1969: 5, 60
Y286 U.A.Asrani, "Reflections on samadhi and the sahaja state", MP 7, 1970, 124-128
Y287 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga and modern life", Darshana 40, 1970, 1-10
Y288 Suddhananda Bharati, Secrets of Sama Yoga. Madras 1970
Y289 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "It is the yogi who can translate the works on Yoga", JYI 16, 1970-71, 136-138
Y290 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "What yogins have to say in vyadhi", JYI 16, 1970-71 - 21, 1974-75
Y291 Dakshinamurti, Yoga. Madurai 1970
Y291.5 Harvey Day, Yoga para Mujeres. Barcelona 1970, 1974
Y292 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yogasanavijnana. The Science of Yoga. New York 1970
Y293 Dhanjoo N. Ghista and Vimalananda Avadhuta, "An introduction to the medical physics of yoga", Cosmic
Society 8.11, 1970, 6-9
Y294 C.B.Hills, "Yogic method of knowing", Darshana 39, 1970, 3-13
Y295 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and religion", Bhavan's Journal 17.7, 1970
Y296 Hermann Jacobi, On the Original System of Yoga. Translated by R.D.Vadekar. YM 13.3, 1970 - 15.4, 1973
Y297 Gaspar M. Koelman, Patanjala Yoga. Poona 1970
Y298 Raghunathashastri Kokaje, Smarta Yoga. Translated by C.T.Kenghe. Lonavla 1970
Y299 James M. McCartney, Yoga: The Key to Life. Bombay 1970
Y300 Troy Organ, "The yogic man", Darshana 39, 1970, 14-18
Y301 R.Puligandla, "Phenomenological reduction and yogic meditation", PEW 20, 1970, 19-34
Y302 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Variety of psychological-Yogic interaction", Shakti 7.2, 1970, 56-81
Y303 Satchidananda, Integral Hatha Yoga. New York 1970
Y304 Kiran Shankar, "The science of the five-fold yama", Cosmic Society 8.4, 1970, 28-30
Y305 Lal Amarendra Singh, Yoga Psychology: Methods and Approaches. Varanasi 1970
Y306 Lalan Prasad Singh, "The kundalini yoga", Cosmic Society 8.6, 1970, 9-14
Y307 Phulgendra Sinha, Yoga: Meaning, Values and Practice. Patna 1970
Y308 Sivananda, Fourteen Lessons in Raja Yoga. Rishikesh 1970
Y309 Sivananda, Practice of Yoga. Rishikesh 1970
Y310 I.K.Taimni, "The nature of samadhi", AB 91.2, 1970: 167, 236
Y311 Yogesvarananda, First Steps to Higher Yoga. Rishikesh 1970
Y312 Anandacarya, Kalima Rani, or Lecture on Yoga. Second edition. Hoshiarpur 1971
Y313 Bettina Baumer, "Meditationspraxis im heutigen Indien", Stimmen der Zeit 187.2, 1971, 98-104
Y313.5 Harvey Day, Yoga Illustrated Dictionary. Bopmbay 1971, 1974; New York 1977
Y314 G. Feuerstein, "The essence of yoga", RofY 1-47
Y315 G. Feuerstein, "The meaning of suffering in Yoga", RofY 86-94
Y316 Georg A. Feuerstein and Jeanine Millar, A Reappraisal of Yoga. London 1971
Y316.1 Georg Feuerstein, "Studies in classical yoga", YQR 1-5, 1971-72
Y317 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of samapatti and samadhi in the Patanjala Yogasastra", FRSD 145-148
Y318 C.T.Kenghe, "The concepts of viparyaya and avidya in the Yogasastra and depth psychology", Darshana 41,
1971,93-96
Y319 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of vitarka in the Patanjala Yogasastra", Darshana 41, 1971, 39-42. Also JYI 17,
1971-72, 20-25
Y320 C.T.Kenghe, "Some further observations on the problem of the original Yogayajnavalkya", ABORI 52, 1971, 49-
65
Y321 Andre von Lysebeth, Pranayama. La dynamique du souffle. Paris 1971
Y322 Andre von Lysebeth, Durch Yoga zum eigenen Selbst. Munchen 1971
Y323 Kumar Pal, "Comparison of Yoga and psychoanalysis", Darshana 41, 1971, 49-67
Y324 Purvezji Jamshedji Saher and Dharma Nirvana, Die Verborgene Weisheit. Wege zum tranzendentalen
Bewusstsein. Wuppertal 1971
Y325 Sivananda, Kundalini Yoga. Rishikesh 1971
Y325.1 Karel Werner, "The existential situation ofman in European and Indian philosophy and the role of Yoga",
YQR 2, 1971, 9-36
Y326 Yogendra, Facts about Yoga. Bombay 1971
Y327 Akhandananda, Pranayama, Jaipur 1972
Y328 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, The Perfection of Yoga. Los Angeles 1972
Y329 Taja Bhavan, "Yoga and Western psychology", YWW 72-8
Y330 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "A wrong translation of Sivasamhita-verse", JYI 18, 1972-73, 166-169
Y331 Siddheswar Bhattacharya, Study of the Yoga Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
Y332 George Burch, Alternative Goals in Religion: Love, Freedom, and Truth. Montreal 1972
Y333 S.C.Chakravarty, "The Yoga and the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 1-13
Y333.5 Harvey Day, Karma Yoga: The Philosophy of Contentment. New York 1972
Y334 Didaaraji and Mahajot Sahai, Yogakosa (Sanskrit-English), Volume I.1-2, Lonavla 1972
Y335 Georg A. Feuerstein, "Studies in classical yoga", Yoga Quarterly Review 1-5, 1972-73
Y335.1 G. Feuerstein, "Viparita-karani-mudra: a clarification", YQR 3, 1972, 7-18
Y336 Raghunath Krishna Garde, Principles and Practice of Yoga Therapy. Bombay 1972
Y337 Gitananda, Pranayama, the Science of Vital Control. Pondicherry 1972
Y338 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Synthesis of Yoga", BV 7, 1972, 177-185
Y339 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "The scope of yoga", YWW 64-71
Y340 P.V.Karambelkar, "Samyama", YM 15.2, 1972, 1-16
Y342 Gopi Krishna, The Secret of Yoga. Edited by Ruth Nanda Ansher. New York 1972. Translated into German as
Die neue Dimension der Yoga. Bern 1975
Y343 R.Kulkarni, Upanishads and Yoga. Bombay 1972
Y344 Ch. W. Leadbeater, The Chakras. Wheaton 1972
Y345 Ruud Lohman, Das Haus des Leibes. Yoga-Ubungen fr das Bewusstsein. Translated from Dutch by Hugo
Zulauf. Dusseldorf 1972
Y346 G.M.Patel, "Yoga in the Bhagavad Gita", PTG 6.2, 1972, 50-56
Y347 J.M.Patel, "Yama niyamas in Patanjala Yoga", PTG 7.1, 1972, 82-84
Y347.1 Corrado Pensa, "The powers (siddhis) in Yoga", YQR 5, 1972, 9-50
Y348 Corrado Pensa, "Observations and references for the study of Sadangayoga", YQR 4, 1972, 9-24
Y348.1 Corrado Pena, "The powers (siddhis) in Yoga", YQR 5, 1972, 9-50
Y349 Ramakrishnananda, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", BV 7, 1972, 128-137
Y350 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Yama and niyama in Yoga", JYI 18, 1972-73, 119-122
Y350.1 J.H.Schulta, "Autogeneous training and Yoga", YQR 3, 1972, 19-30
Y351 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Purification of mind: its nature and significance", P 17.2, 1972, 105-112
Y352 Yogasakti, Yoga Sadhana. Bombay 1972
Y353 Saraswati Yogeshwarananda, Science of Soul. Rishikesh 1972
Y354 S.P.Atreya, "An introduction to Hatha Yoga", Darshana 13.1, 1973, 44-56
Y355 M.M.Bhamgara, "Yoga and ecology", YL 4.10-11, 1973
Y356 Agehananda Bharati, "Hinduism, psychotherapy and the human predicament", in Religious Systems and
Psychotherapy (ed. Cox) 1973, 167-179
Y357 Stephen F. Brena, Yoga and Medicine: The Merging of Yogic Concepts with Modern Medical Knowledge. New
York 1973
Y358 Sarath Chandra Chakravarti, Samadhi and Beyond. Calcutta 1973
Y359 Leon Cyboran, Filozofia Jogi. Proba mowej interpretacji. Warszawa 1973
Y359.5 Harvey Day, Yoga for the Athlete. London 1974
Y360 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yoga Hilft Heilen. Freiburg 1974
Y361 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yoga Progressiv. Freiburg 1974
Y362 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Meditation--Hindu Yoga", YL 4.7-9, 1973
Y363 Raghunath Krishna Garde, Biodynamics of Shadanga Yoga. Bombay 1963
Y364 Gitananda, "Yoga as a psychological therapy", YL 4.2, 1973, 16-23
Y365 Gitananda, "Siddhis and riddhis", YL 4.10-11, 1973
Y366 K.S.Gopal, "Hatha Yogic disciplines of pranayama and asanas", YL 4.4, 1973, 26-27
Y367 K.S.Gopal and S.Lakshmanam, "Some observations on Hatha Yoga--the bandhas", YL 4.1, 1973, 3-18
Y368 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Yoga--Arbeit am Selbst. Munchen 1973
Y369 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "Psycho-therapy and Yoga system", YL 4.2, 1973, 8-15
Y369.5 Jyotirmayananda, Jnana yoga (Yoga Secrets of Wisdom). Miami, Fla. 1974
Y370 C.Kerneiz, Karma yoga ou l'action dans la vie selon la sagesse hindoue. Paris 1973
Y371 C.Kerneiz, Postures et respirations du Hatha Yoga. Paris 1973
Y372 C.Kerneiz, La relaxation le lumire du yoga. Paris 1973
Y373 C.Kerneiz, Le Yoga. Paris 1973
Y374 Gerald J. Larson, "Mystical man in India", Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 12, 1973
Y375 B.C.M.Mascarenhas, Yoga and Christian Thought. Bombay 1973
Y377 Dilip Kumar Roy and Indira Devi, Der Weg der grossen Yogis. Weilheim 1973
Y378 A.Sambucy and J.J.Laubry, Pour comprendre le yoga et les lois brahmaniques. Paris 1973
Y379 Saraswati Satyananda, Kundalini Yoga. Monghyr 1973
Y380 Saraswati Satyananda, Taming the Kundalini. Monghyr 1973
Y381 Saraswati Satyananda, Asana, Pranayama, Mudra, Bandha. Compiled from lectures. Monghyr 1973
Y382 I.K.Taimni, Glimpses into the Psychology of Yoga. Madras 1973
Y383 Jean Varenne, Le yoga et la tradition hindoue. Paris 1973. Translated by Derek Coltman as Yoga and the Hindu
Tradition. Chicago 1976.
Y384 Yogiraj Ravi Brahmacarya, "Organic yoga", YL 5.12, 1974, 1-15
Y385 Walter Ames Compton, Hatha Yoga. New York 1974
Y386 Meenakshi Devi, "Pranayama--the control of the vital life force", YL 5.6, 1974, 3-8
Y387 Paul Drago, Pathways to Liberation. An Essay on Yoga-Christian Dialogue. New Delhi 1974
Y388 Georg Feuerstein, The Essence of Yoga. London 1974
Y389 Gitananda, "Kriyas and prakriyas of pratyahara", YL 5.3, 1974, 11-16
Y390 Gitananda, "Dharana--concentration", YL 5.4, 1974, 7-12
Y391 Gitananda, "Bindu concentration", YL 5.6, 1974, 9-18
Y392 Gitananda, "Concentration points and bija mantras for Hatha Yoga asanas", YL 5.7, 1974, 3-12
Y393 Gitananda, "Mandala pranayama", YL 5.8, 1974, 3-6
Y394 Gitananda, "The theory and technical practice of the triple restraint of the breath as taught in Rishi yoga", YL
5.9, 1974, 19-24
Y395 Gitananda, "Dhyana-meditations", YL 5.10-12, 1974
Y396 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharaman, S.Balachander and S.D.Nishith, "The cardiorespiratory adjustments in pranayama,
with and without bandhas, in Vajrasana", YL 5.9, 1974, 11-18
Y397 C.T.Kenghe, "Yoga as depth psychology", JDBSUD 2, 1974, 1-14
Y398 Gopi Krishna, Higher Consciousness. The Evolutionary Thrust of Kundalini. New York 1974. Translated into
German as Hoheren Bewusstsein. Freiburg 1975
Y399 Friso Melzer, Konzentration, Meditations, Kontemplation. Kassel 1974
Y400 Ramamurti S. Mishra, Vollendung durch Yoga. Munchen 1974
Y401 Narayan, Shanti Yoga: the Yoga of Mental Peace. New Delhi 1974
Y402 Ruth Reyna, "Yoga", HinduReg 4, 1974 - 5, 1975
Y403 Kirpal Singh, The Crown of Life. A Study in Yoga. Delhi 1974
Y404 Sivananda, Mind: Its Mysteries and Control. Rishikesh 1974
Y405 Neelam Srivastava, Critical Study of Sanskrit Commentaries on the Patanjala Yogasutras. Ph.D.Thesis,
Y406 Ernst Sturmer, Der Yoga-Report. Wien 1974
Y407 Satyakam Varma, "A physiologist's view of astangayoga", Hindutva 5.4, 1974, 11-18
Y408 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Wrong views about the practice of padmasana", JYI 20, 1975, 93-95
Y409 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Are the yogangas to be practiced successively?", JYI 21, 1975-76, 179-183
Y410 Dhirendra Brahmachari, Yoga--Yogic Suksma, Vyayana. New Delhi 1975
Y411 G.S.Chhina and Baldev Singh, "The state of research in Yoga", YL 6.12, 1975, 3-9
Y412 Digambar, Collected Papers on Yoga. Lonavla 1975
Y413 Swami Digambar, "Some thoughts about a few concepts in yoga", DCPY 29-32
Y414 R.R.Diwakar, "Yoga: the science and art of conscious human evolution", DCPY 1-10
Y415 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", YL 6.7, 1975, 12-13
Y416 Georg Feuerstein, Textbook of Yoga. London 1975
Y417 Gitananda, "Yoga nidra", YL 6.11, 1975, 6-16
Y418 Gitananda, "Samadhi--cosmic consciousness", YL 6.1, 1975, 17-23
Y419 Gitananda, "The therapeutic value of Hatha Yoga", YL 6.7, 1975, 14-16
Y420 Gitananda, "Yoga--an ancient system to attain spiritual unity: applicable to modern man", YL 6.8, 1975, 3-5
Y421 K.S.Gopal, A.Nataranjan and S. Ramakrisna, "Biochemical studies in foreign volunteers practising Hatha Yoga",
YL 6.9, 1975, 3-12. Criticism by Gitananda, 13-16
Y422 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharam, S.D.Nishita and O.P.Bhatnagar, "The effect of yogasanas on muscular tone and
cardio-respiratory adjustments", YL 6.5, 1975, 3-11
Y423 Richard Lowell Hittleman, Yoga: the Eight Steps to Health and Peace. New York 1975
Y424 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and religion", BVa 10, 1975, 155-159
Y425 C.T.Kenghe, Yoga Depth-Psychology and Para-Psychology. Two volumes. Varanasi 1975-76
Y426 Gopi Krishna, "The importance and some implications of a scientific investigation of the phenomenon of
kundalini", Dilip 2.5, 1975, 43-54
Y427 Gopi Krishna, The Awakening of Kundalini. New York 1975
Y429 Satya Prakash, Patanjala Raja Yoga. New Delhi 1975
Y430 Ram Kumar Rai, Encyclopedia of Yoga. Varanasi 1975
Y431 Mahajot Sahai, "Yoga concepts corresponding to consciousness", DCPY 23-28
Y432 R.G.Kokaje Shastri, "A historical review of yoga", DCPY 11-22
Y433 Harish Chandra Vidyalankar, "Yoga through the classical age", YL 6.12, 1975, 10-11
Y434 Vasudev V. Vyas, "Yoga and Ayurveda--their several relationships", YL 6.2-3, 1975
Y435 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Karma yoga philosophy of yogis", JYI 20, 1975, 116-120
Y436 Ajaya, Yoga Psychology. A Practical Guide to Meditation. Glenview, Ill. 1976
Y437 T.R.Anantram, "Yoga as science", P 21-23, 1976-77, 68-72
Y438 U.A.Asrani, "Hatha yoga, raja yoga, jnana yoga", YL 7.10-12, 1976
Y438.5 Swami Rama (Rudolph Ballantine) and Swami Ajaya (Allan Weinstock), Yoga and Psychotherapy: The
Evolution of Consciousness. Glenwiew, Ill. 1976
Y439 V.M.Bhat, Yogic Powers and God Realization. Bombay 1976
Y440 Brahmananda, "Yoga and life", AISC 220-223
Y440.5 Roger Clerc, Yoga de l'energie; du physique au psychique. Paris 1976
Y441 Paul Copeland, "The physiology of stress and yoga", YL 7.4, 1976, 3-6
Y442 M.L.Gharote, "Rationale of asanas", YM 18, 1976, 10-14
Y443 Gitananda, "Hasthe bindu manrahanam. Acupressure points on the hands", YL 7.9, 1976, 17-24
Y444 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharaman, S.D.Nishita and U.P.Bhatnagar, "The effect of Yoga asanas on muscular tone and
cardio-respiratory adjustments", YL 7.2, 1976, 11-18
Y445 B.S.Gupta, "Yoga and para-psychology", PY 59-66
Y446 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Der volle Yoga (Purna Yoga). Freiburg 1976
Y447 S.Janakiraman, "Principles of Yoga therapy", YL 7.1, 1976, 3-12
Y448 P.V.Karambelkar, "Yama-niyama", YM 18, 1976, 102-109
Y448.5 Kevin and Venika Kingsland, Complete Hatha Yoga. Newton Abbott, England 1976; New York 1983
Y449 Kumaraswami, "The secret of yoga", AISC 83-93
Y450 B.Kuppuswamy, "Yoga and self-actualization", Darshana 16.1, 1976, 13-16
Y451 Manuvaryaji, "Yoga and its scope", PY 23-30
Y452 G.S.Melkote, "Yoga--a science", YL 7.1, 1976, 13-16
Y453 L.F.Mooney, Storming Eastern Temples. A Psychological Explanation of Yoga. London 1976
Y454 Ramakant Pandey, "Yoga: the mechanics of consciousness", P 21-23, 1976-77, 73-92
Y455 S.L.Pandey, "A non-Patanjala Raja yoga", YM 18, 1976-77, 98-101
Y456 Raghunath Safaya, Indian Psychology: A Critical and Historical Analysis of the Psychological Speculations in
Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976
Y457 D.B.Sen, "Yoga vibhutis, a philosophical study", PY 13-22
Y458 B.L.Sharma, "Yoga: a way of life", PY 31-36
Y459 Siddheswarananda, Le meditation selon le Yoga-Vedanta. Paris 1976
Y460 Sivananda, Divine Nectar. Delhi 1976
Y462 S.L.Vinekar, "Scientific basis of yoga", YM 18, 1976-77, 89-97
Y463 Selvarajan Yessudian, Yoga Week by Week. Exercises and Meditations for all the Year Round. London 1976
Y463.5 Usharbudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), Superconscious Meditation. Honesdale, Penn. 1977
Y464 U.A.Asrani, Yoga Unveiled. Delhi 1977
Y464.1 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga-siddhis and parapsychology", Darshana 17.2, 1977, 5-14
Y465 Chidananda, Practical Guide to Yoga. Shivanandanagar 1977
Y466 Meenakshi Devi, "The spiritual 'yes' and 'no'", YL 8.3, 1977, 11-15
Y467 Josef Dvorak, "The concept of prana in relation to the non-respiratory activity of the respiratory system", YL
8.6, 1977, 3-6
Y468 Jean Feys, "Patanjala Yoga and integral yoga", PhilR 205-209
Y469 Jajneshwar Ghosh, The Study of Yoga. Second edition. Delhi 1977
Y470 Gitananda, "Kundalini: the eternal sakti of yoga and tantra", YL 8.2, 1977, 19-24
Y471 Gitananda, "Bhakti path vs. yoga: devotional submission vs. union", YL 8.4, 1977, 1-14
Y472 Gitananda, "Prana--a scientific view", YL 8.6, 1977, 7-12
Y473 Gitananda, Yoga Samyama (Raja Yoga). Pondicherry 1977
Y474 Gitananda, "Yoga: step-by-step", YL 8.10-11, 1977
Y475 K.S.Gopal, S.Lakshmanam and M.Batmanabne, "A study on the effect of bandhas in pranayama on pulse rate,
heart rate, blood pressure and pulse pressure", YL 8.1, 1977, 11-15
Y476 Gopi Krishna (interviewed by Evelyn Ferrentini", "Yoga and kundalini shakti", YL 8.1-2, 1977
Y477 James Hewitt, Gesund und Selbstbewusst durch Yoga. Munchen 1977
Y478 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga--a path to Atma Darshan", BVa 12, 1977, 125-126
Y479 Sally Janssen, "Yoga--a way of life", YL 8.8, 1977, 17-22
Y480 R.K.Karanjia, Kundalini Yoga. New Delhi 1977
Y481 C.Lakshmikanthan, "Yoga and the heart", YL 8.9, 1977, 15-20
Y482 Gerhard Oberhammer, Strukturen yogischer Meditation. Unterschungen zur Spiritualitt des Yoga. OAWV 13,
1977
Y483 O.V.Raiah, "Streamlining research on yoga: unique features of yoga",YL 8.11, 1977, 3-11
Y484 R. Santhanam, "The effect of practice of selected asanas on energy expenditure", YL 8.5, 1977, 11-16
Y485 Arvind Sharma, "Self-realization in Yoga and Jungian psychology", JASBo 52-53, 1977-78, 251-259
Y486 J.Clement Vaz, "Yoga as a spiritual philosophy", PTG 11.4, 1977, 24-31
Y487 J.Clement Vaz, "Yogic mental prayer", Dilip 4.1, 1977, 34-37
Y488 Karel Werner, Yoga and Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1977
Y489 Saraswati Yogeshwarananda, Bahiranga Yoga: First Steps to Higher Yoga. Translated by Ram Pujari Sastri.
Rishikesh 1977
Y490 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "An ill-conceived Yogic practice", Hindutva 9.5, 1978, 16-17
Y490.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The historical eight limbs of yoga", Hinduism (London) 1979, 89-94
Y490.5 Nuddhananda, Chela, Moola Bandha: the Mater Key. Monghyr, Bihar 1978.
Y491 Giulio Cogni, "The unitary interpretation of the world through Yoga and Vedanta and parapsychology", ITaur 6,
1978, 125-132
Y492 Harold G. Coward, "Jung's encounter with Yoga", Journal of Analytical Psychology 23, 1978, 339-357
Y493 P.Y.Deshpande, The Authentic Yoga. London 1978
Y494 Gitananda, "Samadhi: an imploding state of enstatic consciousness", YL 9.1, 1978, 9-19
Y495 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga defined", BVa 13, 1978, 173-175
Y495.1 K.D.Kanev, "About the Yogist mental concentration:, Darshana 18.4, 1978, 1-9
Y496 G.Oberhammer, "Das Transzendenzerfahrung, Vollzughorizont des Heils. Das Problem in Indischer und
Christlicher Tradition", Publications of the De Nobili Research Library 5, Wien 1978
Y497 Sangam L. Pandey, "Non-Patanjala Rajayoga", WIP 103-107
Y498 R.Ravindra, "Is religion psychotherapy? an Indian view", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260
Y499 T.S.Rukmini, "The theory of knowledge in the Yoga system", JGJRI 34.1-2, 1978, 81-90
Y500 O.P.Sachdeva, Yoga and Depth Psychology. Delhi 1978
Y501 Udupa Singh and Settiwar, "Studies on physiological, endocrine and metabolic response in practice of yoga",
YL 9.2, 1978, 13-19
Y502 Frits Staal, "On and around Yoga", JIP 6, 1978, 177-188
Y503 R.S.Bhattacharya, "What is the means other than the isvara-pranidhana?", LSFV 485-489
Y504 Joan Cooper, The Ancient Teaching of Yoga and the Spiritual Evolution of Man. London 1979
Y505 Harold Coward, "Mysticism in the analytical psychology of Carl Jung and the yoga psychology of Patanjali: a
comparative study", PEW 29, 1979, 323-326
Y506 Sailendra Bejoy Das Gupta, Kriya Yoga and Swami Sriyukteshvar. Calcutta 1979
Y507 Nileshvari Y. Desai, "Exposition of yoga in the Markandeya-Purana", JOI 29, 1979, 66-73
Y507.5 J. Filliozat, "Seience et Yoga", Yoga et Vie 22, 28 (Paris 1979, 1981). Translated by M. Shukla as "Science
and Yoga", RPY 461-470
Y508 Oscar Marcel Hinze, Tantra Vidya. Based on Archaic Astronomy and Tantric Yoga. Delhi 1979
Y509 Mahesh Mehta, "Kundalini in the light of Vedanta and Yoga", Indica 16, 1979, 127-142
Y510 Rohit Mehta, "Yoga--the slaying of the mind", AB 100, 1979, 5-7
Y511 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Yoga--a lesson of experience", VK 66, 1979, 325-328
Y512 R.K.Shringy, Yoga of Effortless Action. Varanasi 1979
Y513 Vijananda, "Meditation according to Ashtanga-yoga", VK 66, 1979, 422-426
Y514 R.Balambal, "Concept of God in Yoga", AOR 30.1, 1980, 1-3
Y515 Ronald Maxwell Barnes, A Study of the Psychological Structures of Transcendental Yoga and Ignatian
Meditation as Allied Phenomena. Ph.D.Thesis, Duquesne University 1980
Y516 John B.S.Coats, "Integral approach to Yoga", AB 102, 1980, 95-100
Y516.5 T.K.V.Desikachar, Religiousness in Yoga: Lecture on Theory and Practice. Ed. by Mary Louise Skelton and
John Ross Carter. Washington, D.C. 1980
Y517 Georg Feuerstein, The Philosophy of Classical Yoga. Manchester 1980
Y518 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and the asanas", BVa 15.2, 1980, 40-46
Y519 Shiv Kumar, "Concept of isvara in Yoga", AICL 48-51
Y520 Marlene Meixner, Verhaltensandrung durch Yoga-training. Ph.D.Thesis, Innsbruck 1980
Y520.2 Mahajot Sahai, "Asamprajnata yoga", YM 21.1-2, 1980, 77-80
Y520.8 Usharbudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), Mantra and Meditation. Honesdale, Penn. 1981
Y521 M.V.Baxi, "Freudian psychoanalysis and psycho-dynamics of Yoga", VJP 10, 1981-82, 136-144
Y521.5 Bernard Bouanchaud and Rene Recape, La pratique du yoga. Paris 1981
Y522 Chidananda, "Yoga: its implications, objectives and its place in your life", VK 68, 1981, 450-455
Y523 S.K.Das, Glimpses of Divine Light. Treasury of Important Yoga Systems with their Secret Techniques. New
Delhi 1981
Y524 Harshananda, "Attainment of yoga: maladies and remedies", VK 68, 1981,493-497
Y524.5 Krishnananda, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Yoga. Shivanandanagar 1981, 1983
Y525 B.Kuppuswamy, "Yoga and altered states of consciousness", VK 68, 1981, 419-424
Y526 Anima Sen Gupta, "The theistic aspect of Yoga philosophy", VK 68, 1981, 424-430
Y527 S.Shankaranarayana, "Yoga and tantra", VK 68, 1981, 462-466
Y528 H.L.Sharma, The Psychodynamics of Yoga. Delhi 1981
Y529 Someshwarananda, "Dharana: some yogic practices", VK 68, 1981, 479-484
Y530 Virupakshananda, "The Yogic view of life", VK 68, 1981, 488-492
Y531 Trevor Leggett, Encounters in Yoga and Zen: Meetings of Cloth and Stone. London 1982
Y531.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die Gottesfahrung in eder yogischen Meditation", OHCHB 145-166
Y532 S.S.Raghavachar, "Visishtadvaita and Yoga", VK 69, 1982: 56, 98, 172. Also SRamanuja 6.4, 1983, 5-21
Y533 Ranganathananda, "The science of consciousness in the light of Vedanta and Yoga", PB 87, 1982, 144-148
Y534 Arion Rosu, "Yoga et alchemie", ZDMG 132, 1982, 363-379
Y535 Janet Irene Warren, The Therapeutic and Developmental Potential of Two Traditional Eastern Psychologies.
DSW, U. of California at Berkeley, 1982
Y536 Vivian Worthington, History of Yoga. London 1982
Y537 Selvaraj Yesudian, "Yoga and bhoga", BVa 17.4, 1982, 37-38
Y538 Amitabha Banerjee, "Yoga's conception of a composite substance", JIAP 21.2, 1983, 24-32
Y539 T.R.Anantharaman, "Yoga-vidya and yoga-vidhi", Dilip 9.5, 1983, 7-20
Y539.5 John Borelli, "Impression and archetype in the cognitive theories of classical Yoga and analyitical
psychology", IASWRP 120-161
Y539.7 John B. Chethimatam, "Yoga and immortality", IASWRP 79-102
Y540 Roy Eugene Davis, "Is the practice of yoga useful to people in today's world?", Dilip 9.3, 1983, 29-31
Y541 S.Gopalan, "On yoga", PhOR 47-56
Y541.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Visistadvaita and yoga", SRV 6.4, 1983, 5-21
Y543 Debi Prasad Sen, "The secret of mantra yoga", AB 105, 1983, 339-342
Y544 Debi Prasad Sen, "Yoga as meostasis", AB 104, 1983, 461-464
Y545 K.Seshadri, "Yoga therapy", VK 70, 1983, 326-328
Y546 Yatiswarananda, "Yoga and supersensuous experience", PB 88, 1983, 95-100
Y547 Giridhar Yogeshwar, "Yogic cleansings: the satkarmas", VIJ 21, 1983, 68-72
Y547.5 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, Yoga Psychology of Patanjali and Some Other Aspects of Indian Psychology.
Calcutta 1984
Y548 H.P.Devaki, "Origin of Yoga philosophy", (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 342
Y549 Mahesh M. Mehta, "Vrttijnana and svarupajnana. Advaita and Yoga views" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
351
Y550 Ramakant Pandey, "Yoga: the psychodynamics of biofield", P 29.2-30.1, 1984, 63-70
Y551 Frank R. Podgorski, Ego: Revealer-Concealer. A Key to Yoga. Lanham, N,Y. 1984
Y552 T.S.Rukmini, "Two interpretations of samprajnata samadhi", RandP 199-206
Y552.1 T.S.Rukmini, "Samprajnata samadhi in the Patanjala Yoga system", JGJRI 40, 1984, 47-58
Y553 J.K.Sarkar, "Anatomical and physiological basis of raja yoga", PB 89, 1984, 388-396
Y554 Shraddhananda, "Mantra-yoga", PB 89, 1984, 411-414
Y555 Viniya Wanchoo, "The yoga of suffering", PB 89, 1984, 258-265
Y555.5 Usharbudh Arya (Swamil Veda Bharati), Philosophy of Hatha Yoga. Honesdale, Penn. 1985
Y556 Shrikant Bahulkar, "On the nine categories of yogins (mentioned in the commentaries on Yogasutra I.20-22)"
(summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 376-377
Y557 Motilal Pandit, "Pre-Patanjali sources of yoga", PTG 19.3, 1985, 42-58
Y557.0 A. C. Paranjpe, "Parapsychology and Patanjali's Yoga", JIndPsych 4, 1985, 13-20
Y557.0.5 Bernard Bouanchaud, Le Yoga: comment l'adapter a la personalite. Paris 1986
Y557.1 Georg Feuerstein, "Jnana-yoga and the way of radical understanding", YM 25.1-2, 1986, 1-24
Y557.2 Albrecht Frenz, Yoga in Christianity. Madras 1986
Y558 Motilal Pandit, "An outline of Yogic philosophy and praxis", PTG 20.3, 1986, 22-67
Y558.1 T.S.Rukmani, "Avidya in the system of Yoga and an analysis of the negation in it", ALB 50, 1986, 526-534
Y559 Karunesha Shukla, "The Natha Yoga in the Indian tradition", JGJRI 41, 1986, 37-56
Y560 Jodh Singh, "Riddhis and siddhis: a religious perspective", JRS 14, 1986, 43-49
Y561 Vishwanath Prasad Verma, "The philosophy of life: hathayoga, samadhiyoga and bhaktiyoga", VIRB 5, 1986,
195-224
Y562 Karel Werner, "Yoga and the old Upanishads", PIRKW 1-8
Y563 Yogeshwar, Simple Yoga and Therapy. Madras 1986
Y564 Shri Arabuddha, The Science of Yoga. Nagpur 1987
Y565 P. Bandyopadhyaya, Yoga Sadhana and Samadhi. Calcutta 1987
Y566 Gopinath Bhattacharyayya, "An analytical study of Yoga philosophy", BRMIC 38, 1987, 217-227
Y567 M.V.Bhole, "Comparison of two yoga techniques--uddiyana bandha and uddiyanaka with Mueller's and
Valsalva manoevres on the basis of breathing patterns and intra-gastric pressure changes", SYogaC 151-161
Y568 Bhutesananda, "The relevance of yoga in today's life", PB 92, 1987, 93-98
Y569 R.G.Chaturvedi, "The nescient Yoga", SYogaC 35-47
Y570 F. Chenet, "Bhavana et creativit de la conscience", Numen 34, 1987, 45-94
Y571 Harold Coward, "'Desire' in Yoga and Jung", JICPR 5.1, 1987-88, 57-64
Y571.5 C. B. Dwivedi, "On Yogadarsana's asampramosa doctrine of memory", JIndPsych 6, 1987, 1-6
Y572 Georg Feuerstein, "The concept of God (isvara) in classical Yoga", JIP 15, 1987, 385-398
Y572.1 Bernard Guay, "Yoga: the tradition and the question of therapy", YM 27.1-2, 1987-88, 128-150
Y572.2 P. Jha, "Klesoccheda yogah", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 124-129
Y572.3 V. K. Jha and M. V. Bhole, "Technique of siddhisadhana as found in selected Sanskrit texts on Yoga", YM
26.3-4, 1987-88, 111-122
Y573 Chand Prakash Mehra, "Secrets of mind control or citta nirodha", SYogaC 48-60
Y573.1 Mahesh Mehta, "The dynamics of self-knowledge in Advaita and Yoga: vrttijnana and svarupajnana", BhP
45-47, 1985-87, 92-98
Y574 R. Mehta, The Secret of Self-Transformation: A Synthesis of Tantra and Yoga. Calcutta 1987
Y575 H.R.Nagendra, "The basis for an integrated approach in Yoga therapy", SYogaC 72-89, 101
Y576 Manindra Chandra Panchatirtha, "Sat Cakra Nirupanam--location and determination of six cakras or lotuses",
MGKCV 246-260
Y577 Swami Rama, "Dimensions of Yoga", SYogaC 11-22
Y577.1 G. S. Sahay, "Vibhuti and its spiritual importance", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 103-110
Y577.2 Peri Subbaraya, "Is the enquiry of Yoga and Samkhya clinical?", YM 26.1, 1987, 58-67
Y577.3 M. V. Bhole, "Sandhi, samadhi and vyadhi: some considerations", YM 28.2, 1989, 44-53
Y577.4 M. V. Bhole and Mahesh Dove, "Adhi, vyadhi, and pranagati: some considerations", YM 28.2, 1989, 44-53
Y577.5 M. L. Gharote, "Asana: a historical and definitional analysis", YM 28.2, 1989, 29-43
Y577.6 Pitambar Jha, "Astamagga and astangayoga: a comparative study", YM 27.3-4, 1988-89, 59-66
Y577.8 Robin Munro, A.K.Ghosh and Daniel Kalish, Yoga Research Bibliography. Cambridge, Enbgland 1989
Y578 Andre Padoux, "Yoga and ritual", SIRVJ 85-92
Y578.1 K.P.Sinha, "The problem of isvara in Yoga", JUG 35, 1989-90, 1-8
Y578.6 Anandamurti, Yoga Psychology. Calcutta 1990
Y579 Chetananda, Dynamic Stillness. Part One: The Practice of Trika Yoga. Cambridge 1990
Y579.0 Gerald J. Larson, "Is South Asian yoga 'philosophy', 'religion', noth or neither", in U. Bianchi, ed., Proceedings
of the 16th Congress of the International Association of the History of Religions (Rome, 1990), 201-270
Y579.1 K.K.Shah, "Yoga", IHDAB 148-160
Y579.2 I.K.Taimni, "Yoga and the common man", IHDAB 161-176
Y579.3 Adidevananda, "What is yoga?", TL 14.5, 1991, 4-14
Y580 Anindita Balslev, "The notion of klesa, and its bearing on the Yoga analysis of mind", PEW 41, 1991, 77-88
Y580.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, Yoga, Meditation and the Guru. New Delhi 1993 (same as Y583.4.1)
Y580.2 R.Boegle, Yoga - Ein Weg fur dich, Einblick in die Yogalehre. Zurich 1991
Y581 A.N.Dwivedi, Yoga, Its Nature, Form, and Scope. New Delhi 1991
Y581.0 J. Filliozat, "Le yoga et les substances", Yoga et Vie 26, 1980. Translated by M. Shukla as "Yoga and
psychotropic substances", RPY 471-475
Y581.1 Lallanji Gopal, "Aristas in the Yogic tradition", Prajnajyoti 333-342
Y581.2 B.R.Modak, "The ultimate in the Yoga system", UAITD 55-58
Y581.3 N.T.Nair, The Yoga Philosophy. Singapore 1991
Y582 Moti Lal Pandit, Towards Transcendence: A Historico-Analytical Study of Yoga as a Method of Liberation. New
Delhi 1991
Y582.1 Subhash Ranade, "Yoga and Ayurveda", TL 14.3, 1991, 67-77
Y582.5 Carol Fedun, "Ways of perfection East and West: the mysticism of Yoga and St. John of the Cross", IJIS 2.2,
1992, 87-140
Y583.1 Catherin Kiehnle, "Patanjala Yoga and Nath Yoga: the pranava", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 514-515
Y583.2 S. Kandanarayan, "The sciences of the unseen forces III: the science of concentration or yoga", Dilip 18.1-2,
1992, 28-29
Y583.2.0 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Hatha-Yoga", EnBud 5, 1992, 416-418
Y583.2.1 B.R.Modak, "The ultimate in the Yoga system", UAITD 55-58
Y583.4 Radha Sivananda Swami, Kundalini Yoga. Delhi 1992
Y583.4.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, Yoga, meditation and the Guru. New Delhi 1993 (same as Y580.1)
Y583.4.2.Tara Michael, "La valeur libratrice de la prise de posture (asana) dans le Yoga classique", L'Herme, 1993,
138-157
Y584 Rajeshwi Rama, Hatha Yoga for All. Delhi 1993
Y584.1 Mrtyunjaya Rao, Insight into Yoga: The New Socratic Didactic Method. Delhi 1993
Y585 Aviyogi Suran, Cyclopedia of Yoga. Two volumes. Meerut 1993
Y585.1 Kali Sankar Bose, "Yoga, yogic exercise (asanas) and meditation", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 30-34
Y586 Gavin and Yvonne Frost, Tantric Yoga: The Royal Path to Raising Kundalini Power. Delhi 1994
Y586.0 Koichi Yamashita, Patanjali Yoga Philosophy with reference to Buddhism. Calcutta 1994
Y586.1 (see Y587)
Y586.2 (see Y588)
Y586.9 S. Gopalan, "Radhakrishnan's approach to yoga", NEPSR 1995, 129-142
Y587 Thomasd Kadan Kavil, "Holiness and culmination of Yoga", JD 20, 1995, 254-269
Y588 Ras Koche, Stilling the Brain: the True Patanjali Yoga: a Scientific Interpretation. Bombay 1995
Y588.5 Gerald Larson, "Classical Yoga philosophy and some issues in the philosophy of mind", RelST 13-14.1, 1995,
36-51
Y589 Frank R. Podgorski, "Paths to perfection: Yoga and Confucianism", AsPOxford 4, 1995, 151-164
Y589. P. V. Krishna Rao, "Yoga: its scientific and applied aspects", JIndPsych 13.2, 1995
Y590 Ravi Ravindra, "Yoga and the quintessential search for holiness", JD 20, 1995, 245-253
Y591 Arundhati Sarasvati, "Yoga: a holistic approach to mental health", JD 20, 1995, 287-296
Y592 Ian Whicher, "Cessation and integration in classical Yoga", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 47-58
Y592.5 Bernard Bouanchaud and Rene Recape, Le Yoga: premiers pas. Palaisseau 1996
Y593 Koichi Yamashita, Patanjali Yoga Philosophy with Reference to Buddhism. New Delhi 1995
Y593.2 T. R. Anantharaman, Ancient Yoga and Modern Science. Delhi 1996
Y593.5 V. P. Chaudhury, "Vedantic view of Yoga", in Vestal Studies in Vedic and Sanskrit Literature. Dr.
Dharmendra Kumar Gupta Commemoration Volume (=Dharmendraparamitam)(ed. Raghu Nath Airi and
Raman Kumar; New Delhi 1996), 60-62
Y594 Jeffrey Gold, "Plato in the light of Yoga", PEW 46, 1996, 17-32
Y594.1 Jaydev Jani, "Treatment of Yoga in the Satsangvivaranam", Srijnanamrta. 1996, 290-301
Y595 B.C.Joshi, "The autonomic nervous system in relation to Yoga", Darshana 36.4, 1996, 56-67
Y601 S. Piano, Enciclopedia dello Yoga. Torino 1996
Y603 Frank R. Podgorski, "Paths to perfection: Yoga and Confucius", MSAP 125-144
Y610 Ian Whicher, "Cessaiton and integratio in classical Yoga", MSAP 92-108
Y619 Subhas Chandra Dash, "Yoga and personality development", QJMS 88.1, 1997, 19-27
Y621 Yohanan Grinshpon, "Experience and observation in traditional and modern Patanjala Yoga", BOr 557-566
Y626 George Kalamaras, "The center and circumference of silence" Yoga, poststructuralism, and the rhetoric of
silence", IJHS 1.1, 1997, 3-18
Y631 H.R.Nagendra, "Yoga and holistic health", VK 84, 1997, 179-183
Y638 N. E. Sjoman, "Speculations on the origins of the Yoga system", JASBo 72, 1997, 152-158
Y641 Ian Whicher, "The final stages of purification in classical Yoga", ALB 61, 1997, 1-44
Y642 Ian Whicher, "Nirodha, yoga praxis and the transformation of the mind", JIP 25, 1997, 1-67
Y647 Kriyananda, The Spiritual Science of Kriya Yoga. Chicago 1998
Y650 Raman Dass Mahatyagi, New Horizons of Yoga and Tantra. Varanasi 1998
Y654 G.K.Pungaliya, Yogasastra. Science of Attaining and Experiencing Nirvana. Poona 1998
Y658 Ian Whicher, The Integrity of the Yoga Darsana: a Reconsideration. New York 1998
Y661 Yatishwarananda, "Yoga and Western psychology", BRMIC 49-50,1999, 68
Y662 Stephen Cope, Yoga and the Quest for the True Self. New York 1999
Y664 M.G.Gupta, Essentials of Yoga: Aspects of Indian Mysticism. Agra 1999
Y666 Gerald James Larson and Ian Whicher, "On the integrity of the Yoga Darshana", IJHS 3.2, 1999, 193-199
Y667 Santidev, Encyclopedia of Indian Mysticism Volume Five: Mysticism and Yoga Tantra. New Delhi 1999
Y669 Kath Watson, The Little Book of Yoga: a Yoga Manual: the Cakras (Chakras). Duncan, B.C. 1999
Y671 Gerald James Larson, "Classical yoga philosophy and some issues in the philosophy of mind", ConK 132-151
Y675 Sures Chandra Banerji, A Companion to Yoga with glossarial index and bibliography. Calcutta 2000
Y677 R.Boegle, Im Einklang mit dem inneren Mond, 28-Tage-Yoga fuer Frauen. Muenchen 2000.
Y677.5 A. A. Bornstein, "Notes on states of consciousness in yoga", JUJI 6, 2000, 1-10
Y678 Bhagirathaprasada Tripathi, Shakti, Shiva and Yoga. Varanasi 2000
Y679 Mikal Burley, Hatha Yoga (Its Context, Theory and Practice). Delhi 2000
Y682 Gregory P. Fields, "Liberation as healing in classical Yoga", JIPR 5, 2000, 15-25
Y684 R.I.Ingalalli, "Pramanas in Yoga philosophy and mental health", PTG 34.4, 2000, 28-36
Y688 Rakan Singh Sindhu, "Yoga as dynamic system in six schools of Indian philosophy", KUJ 34, 2000, 105-109
Y691 Ian Whicher, "Patanjali's classical Yoga a: an epistemological emphasis", ConK 322-340
Y692 Ian Whicher, The Integrity of the Yoga Darshana: a Reconstruction of Classical Yoga.New Delhi 2000
Y693 Ian Whicher, Tradition and Transformation. Richmond 2000
Y694 R. S. Bajpai, The Splendour and Dimensions of Yoga. Two volumes. New Delhi 2001
Y695 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "The concept of nidra in the Patanjala-Yoga system", CR 10, 2001, 91-96
Y695.5 P. M. Dinesh, "Patanjala Yoga", JKU 42, 1999-2001, 76-79
Y696 Ashok Kumar Malhotra, An Introduction to Yoga Philosophy. Aldershot 2001
Y697 James Morley, "Inspiration and expiration: Yoga practice through Merleau-Ponty's phenomenology of the
body", PEW 51, 2001, 73-82
Y699 Vinod Verma, Patanjali and Ayurvedic Yoga. Delhi 2001
Y705 Georg Feuerstein, The Yoga Tradition. Delhi 2000
Y706 Chidananda, The Philosophy, Psychology and Practice of Yoga. Tehri Garhwal 2002
Y706.4 B.K.S. Iyengar, The Tree of Yoga: Yoga Vrksa. Boston 2002
Y707 Yohanon Grinshpon, Silence Unheard: Deathly Otherness in Patanjala-Yoga. Albany, N.Y. 2002
Y710 K.V.Raghupathi, "Dimensions of Yoga", VK 89, 2002, 67-68
Y711 Sundar Sarukkhai, "Inside/outside: Merleau-Ponty/Yoga", PEW 52, 2002, 459-478
Y712 Ch. Srikrishna, "Yoga: a way for harmonious living", SRP 163-168
Y712.5 Roderick Wahsner, YogaLebensphilosophie und Erfahrungs wissenschaft. Frankfurt-am-Main 2002
Y713 Ian Whicher, "Revisioning classical Yoga: getting it right with prakrti", StudinR 31, 2002, 195-208
Y713.1 Ian Whicher, "An overview of the Astanga Yoga", ALB 66, 2002, 87-112
Y713.2 Adiswarananda, Meditation and its practices: a definitive guide to techniques and traditions of mediation in
Yoga and Vedanta. Woodstock, Vt. 2003
Y713.3 Klaus Butzenbarger, "Subjekt, objekt and prozell in Yoga", BIS 15-17, 2003, 99-132
Y713.8 Georg Feuerstein, The Deeper Dimension of Yoga: Theory and Practice. Boston 2003
Y714 P. Govindarajan, "What is Yoga?", VK 90, 2003, 430-432
Y716 Harasingh Charan Panda, Yoga-Nidra: Yogic Trance. New Delhi 2003
S718 Joseph Sen, "Freedom of mind: Locke and some Yogic parallels", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 103-112
Y721 Vinod Verma, "Astanga Yoga and its timeless wisdom", VarPl 321-327
Y721.5 Akhandananda, The Siddha Yoga Message for 2004. South Fallsburg, N.Y. 2004
Y722 Joseph S. Alter, Yoga in Modern India: the Body between Science and Philosophy. Princeton 2004
Y725 D. S. Dhillon, "Sikhism and the Yoga tradition", CIPY 137-144
Y732 Kireet Joshi, "Yoga: science and technology of consciousness", CIPY 3-10
Y734 Jyotirmayananda, "What is yoga?", Dilip 30.1, 2004, 33-40
Y736 R. N. Lakhotia, "Yoga and vegetarianism", Dilip 30.3, 2004, 32-34
Y737 B. Mukhopadhyay and S. Renukadevi, "Cakra meditation in achieving altered states of consciousness", CIPY
130-136
Y739 Keshav Sharma, "The science of kriyayoga", CIPY 177-190
Y740 Siddhinathananada, "Yoga darsana", PB 109, 2004, 155-159
Y743 Adiswarananda, The Spiritual Quet and the Way of Yoga: the goal, the journey and the milestones. Woodstock,
Vt. 2005
Y744 Bernard Bouanchaud, Le yoga individual: methode et practiques. Palaisseau 2005
Y745 David Buchta, "The Vedantic refutation of Yoga", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 181-208
Y745.1 Ellen Goldberg, "Hathayoga sadhana and the paradox of self-cultivation", JD 30, 2005, 3-72
Y745.3 A. Ramaswamy Iyengar, "On sthitaprajna and yogarudha", EnIW2, 47-51
Y745.5 Kunt A. Jacobsen, "Introduction: Yoga traditions", TPY 1-28
Y746 Nitin Korpal and Ganesh Shankar, Hatha Yoga for Human Health. New Delhi 2005
Y747 N. G. Kulkarni, "The Yoga of Patanjali", IndPT 36-46; glossary, 219-270
Y747.3 P. G. Lalye and Kak Muk, "A note on yogaksema", EnIW2m 44-46
Y747.5 Patrick Mahaffey, "Jung's depth psychology and Yoga sadhana", TPY 385-408
Y747.3 Moti Lal Pandit, The Discolsure of Being.A Study of Yogic and Tantric Methods of Enstasy. New Delhi 2005
Y747.7 Hukam Chand Patyal, "The concept of karman in the Yoga-system", FacInd 183-190
Y748 T. K. Rajagopalan, Hidden Treasures of Yoga. Delhi 2005
Y749 Ramsvarup, Yoga: a Divine Vedas Philosophy. Kangra 2005
Y749.5 P. C. Sahoo, "Pranayama in Y oga and Vedic ritual", FacInd 237-241
Y750 Graham M. Schweig, "The Varja Gopikaras: master of yoga", JvaisS 14.1, 2005, 281-294
Y752 Gordon Stavig, "Swami Vivekandna, Samkhya and modern physics II: mahat and akasa", VK 92, 2005, 189-216
Y753 Saral Jhingram, "Yoga: an experience of unification with the universe", JRS 36, 2005, 56-67
Y754 Ian Whicher, "The liberating role of samskara in classical Yoga", JIP 33, 2005, 601-630
Y760 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Le yoga: enstase et ideologie religieuse", LFDP 79-89
Y768 David Frawley, Yoga and the Sacred Fire. Self-Realization and Planetary Transformation. Delhi 2006
Y772 Rajarshi Muni, Yoga: A Synthesis of Psycholigcal Metaphysics. Delhi 2006
Y775 N. V. C. Swamly and Heisnan Jina Devi, "Patanjala Yoga and scientific value system", VK 93, 2006: 101, 151
Y780 R. Venkata Reddy, "Meditation in Yoga and Vedanta: a comparison", PappuSV 149-156
Y782 Gudrun Buhnemann, Twenty-Four Asanas in Yoga: A Survey of Traditions with Illustrations. New Delhi 2007
Y783 K. V. Raghupati, "What is suffering?a Yoga view", VK 94, 2007, 103-105
Y784 Gerald James Larson, "The philosophy of Yoga", EnIndPh 12, 2008, 21-159
Y784.5 Philip Maas, "The concepts of the human body and disease in classical Yoga and Ayurveda", WZKSOA 31,
2007-2008, 125-162
Y785 Andrew J. Nicholson, "Samadhi: the numinous and cessation in Indo-Tibetan yoga", PEW 58, 2008, 157-159
Y790 Yoga Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 20. 2008
Y795 Kolla Chenchulaksmi, Yoga. The Ancient Tradition in a New Millennium. Ambala Cantt., 2009
{G} Grammarian (Vyakarana) Philosophy
See a47.16.114; 221.1.167.4, 182; 530.1.4; 809.17.13. NV263, 394, 640, 648. PM64, 75, 79, 89, 137. bPM75
G1 V.S.Sowani, "The history and significance of upama", ABORI 1, 1918-20, 87-98
G2 B.Liebich, "ber den sphota", ZDMG 77, 1923, 208-219
G3 Umesh Mishra, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought", AUS 2, 1926, 229-290
G4 Siddhesvar Varma, "Analysis of meaning in Indian semantics", JDL 13, 1926, 1-38
G5 Otto Strauss, "Altindische Spekulationen ber die Sprache und ihre Probleme", ZDMG 81, 1927, 99-151
G6 N.H.Purandhare, "A few thoughts on semantics", ABORI 10, 1929, 127-146
G7 Prabhat Chandra Chakravarti, The Philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar. Calcutta 1930
G8 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "The doctrine of sphota", JAU 1, 1932 - 2, 1933
G9 P.C.Chakravarti, The Linguistic Speculations of the Hindus. Calcutta 1933
G10 K.C.Chatterji, "The critics of Sanskrit grammar", JDL 24, 1934, 21 pp.
G11 P.C.Chakravarti, "Spiritual outlook of Sanskrit grammar", JDL 25.1, 1934, 1-11
G12 Thomas Burrow, "Indian theories on the nature of meaning" (summary). TPS 1936, 92-93
G13 Gaurinath Sastri Bhattacharya, "A study in the dialectics of sphota", JDL 29.4, 1937, 1-115. Reprinted Delhi 1980
G14 Johann Schropfer, "Ein Werk ber die Philosophies der Sanskrit-Grammatik", AO 9, 1937, 427-429
G15 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Who are the anityasphotavadinah?", PAIOC 8, 1937, 258-263
G16 K.M.K.Sharma, "The doctrine of the sphota", KVRACV 509-516
G17 Betty Heimann, "Sphota and artha", PVKF 221-227
G18 Louis Renou, "Les connexions entre le rituel et la grammaire en Sanskrit", JA 233, 1941-42, 105-165 Reprinted in
J.F.Staal (ed.), A Reader on the Sanskrit Grammarians, Studies in Linguistics 1, Cambridge, Mass. 1972, 435-
469
G19 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Pratibha as the meaning of a sentence", PAIOC 10, 1941, 326-332
G20 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Concept of guna among the Vaiyakaranas", NIA 5, 1942, 121-130
G21 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Word and sense", ABORI 23, 1942, 424-430
G22 K.M.K.Sarma, "Vak before Bhartrhari", PO 8.1-2, 1943, 21-36
G23 T.V.Kapali Sastry, "Sphota and the spoken word", Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual 4, 1945
G24 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Nada, bindu and kala", JGJRI 3, 1945-46, 47-62. Also FRSD 174-182
G25 K.A.Subramnia Iyer, "The vaiyakarana conception of 'gender'", BharKau 1945, 291-307
G26 Betty Heimann, "Form not 'apart' but 'a part' of meaning as exemplified in Sanskrit literature", UCR 6, 1947, 23-
28
G27 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The doctrine of sphota", JGJRI 5, 1947, 121-147
G28 R.B.Athavale, "Sabdabodha--a study", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 111-113
G29 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The point of view of the Vaiyakaranas", JOR 18, 1948-49, 84-96. Summarized in PAIOC
15, Summaries 1949, 44-45
G30 Siddheswar Varma, "Sanskrit as a medium of conveying the concept of abstraction", Indian Linguistics 11, 1949-
50, 138-141
G31 K.A.Subrahmania Iyer, "The conception of action (kriya) among the Vaiyakaranas", JGJRI 8, 1950-51, 165-168
G32 John Brough, "Audumbarayana's theory of language", BSOAS 14.1, 1951, 73 ff.
G33 John Brough, "Theories of general linguistics in the Sanskrit grammarians", Transactions of the Philological
Society (Oxford) 1951, 27-46
G34 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhavana, the leading concept of verbal cognition", BhV 13, 1952, 25-32
G35 John Brough, "Some Indian theories of meaning", Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 1953, 161-
179
G36 Louis Renou, "Les speculations sur le language", in Louis Renou and Jean Filliozat, L'Inde classique, tome 2
(Paris 1953), 79-84
G37 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The concept of upagraha among the Vaiyakaranas", JOR 23, 1953-54, 79-88. Summarized
in PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 240
G38 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, Die Theorien der alten indischen Philosophie ber Wort und Bedeutung, ihre
Wechselbeziehung, so wie ber syntaktische Verbindung. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Marburg 1954
G39 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The theory of suggestion in Indian semantics", ALB 19, 1955, 20-26
G40 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Indian theories on homophones and homonyms", ALB 19, 1955, 193-222
G41 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The concept of dravya among the vaiyakaranas", PAIOC Summaries 18, 1955, 54-56
G42 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Constitution of words: sphota theory and its opponents", OH 4, 1956, 217-226
G43 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Sphota: the theory of linguistic symbols", ALB 20, 1956, 84-118
G44 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning and the word", OT 2.1, 1956, 99-130
G45 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Some broad aspects on Indian grammar and the theory of sphota", JGJRI 15, 1957-
58, 83-92
G46 Chandra Bhai Gupta, "Vyanjana as suggestive power", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 59-62
G47 Betty Heimann, Terminology: Significance of Prefixes. London 1957
G48 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Akamksa: the main basis of syntactic unity", ALB 21, 1957, 282-295
G49 Louis Renou, "Grammaire et vedanta", JA 245, 1957, 121-132
G50 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The Indian influence on linguistics", JMU 30, 1958, 93-111
G51 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The elliptic sentence--Indian theories", ALB 22, 1958, 25-31
G52 Gaurinath Sastri, "Nature of absolute in the philosophy of grammar", PQ 31, 1958, 217-218
G53 Satya Vrat, "Studies in Sanskrit semantics", PO 23.3-4, 1958, 1-14
G54 Thomas Burrow, The Sanskrit Language. London 1959
G55 Erich Frauwallner, "Das Endringen der Sprachtheorie in die indischen philosophischen Systeme", ITag 230-243
G56 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Tatparya as a separate vrtti", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 319-332
G57 D.Seyfort Ruegg, Contributions l'histoire de la philosophie linguistique indienne. PICI 7, Paris 1959
G58 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Syntactic meaning--two theories", ALB 23, 1959, 41-61
G59 Richard V. de Smet, "Language and philosophy in India", PICP 2.10, 1960, 47-54
G60 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The doctrine of karana in grammar and logic", JGJRI 17, 1960, 63-69. Also PAIOC 20,
1961, 303-308
G61 Kalika Charan Pandeya, "The theory of sabdabrahman and sphota", JGJRI 17, 1960-61, 235-255. Also see Bh
6.2, 1962-63, 102-104
G62 Louis Renou, "La thorie des temps du verbe d'aprs grammariens sanskrits", JA 248, 1960, 305-337. Reprinted
in J.F.Staal (ed.), A Reader on the Sanskrit Grammarians (Cambridge, Mass. 1972), 478-499
G63 J.Frits Staal, "Correlations between language and logic in Indian thought", BSOAS 23, 1960, 109-122
G64 K.V.Abhyankar, A Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar. Calcutta 1961
G65 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, A Study in Language and Meaning. Calcutta 1962
G66 Arthur L. Herman, "Sphota", JGJRI 19, 1962-63, 1-21
G67 J.F.Staal, "Negation and the law of contradiction in Indian thought: a comparative study", BSOAS 25, 1962, 52-
71
G68 Ram Chandra Pandeya, The Problem of Meaning in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1963
G69 K.Kunjunni Raja, Indian Theories of Meaning. Adyar 1963
G70 E.R.Sreekrishna Sharma, "Controversies over sabda", Jnanamuktavali 1963, 182-193
G70.1 Mukunda Madhava Sarma, "Some observations on the theory of sphota", JAssamRS 17, 1963, 47-58
G71 S.S.Barlingay, "Theories of language in Indian logic", IPQ 4, 1964, 94-109
G72 Madeleine Biardeau, Thorie de la connaissance et philosophie de la parole dans le brahmanisme classique. Paris
1964
G73 T.N.Dave, "Upakrama-upasamhara--as a criterion for textual interpretation", SPP 4.1, 1964, 4-17
G74 Mukund Madhava Sharma, "Some observations on the sphota theory", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 228-229
G75 V.Anjaneya Sharma, "The sabda-brahman and the prasthanatraya", SVUOJ 8, 1965, 31-35
G76 J.F.Staal, "Reification, quotation and nominalization", in A-T.Tymieniecka and C.Parsons (ed.), Contributions to
Logic and Methodology in Honor of J.M.Bochenski (Amsterdam 1965), 151-167
G77 S.D.Joshi, "Adjectives and substantives as a single class in 'parts of speech", JUP 25, 1966, 19-30. Also PCASS-
A 9, 1966
G78 G.Marulasiddaiah, Sabdavrttis, Power of Words. Mysore 1966
G79 B.K.Matilal, "Indian theorists on the nature of the sentence (vakya)", Foundations of Language 2, 1966, 377-393
G80 J.F.Staal, "Indian semantics, I", JAOS 86, 1966, 304-310
G81 George Cardona, "Anvaya and vyatireka in Indian grammar", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 313-352. Summarized in
Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Linguists, 313-314
G82 Siegried Lienhard, "Einige Bemerkungen ber sabdabrahman und vivarta bei Bhavabhuti", WZKSOA 12-13,
1968-69, 215-220
G83 T.S.Nandi, "The problem of sabdasaktimuladhvani or suggestion based on the power of the word", JOI 18, 1968-
69, 101-125
G84 Siddheswar Varma, "Plurality--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 11, 1958, l-4
G85 B.P.Rajapurohit, "Some parallels between Indian and Western semantics", JKU 13, 1969, 72-81
G86 J.F.Staal, "Sanskrit philosophy of language", Current Trends in Linguistics 5, 1969, 449-531
G87 Veluri Subba Rao, The Philosophy of a Sentence and Its Parts. New York 1969
G88 Siddheswar Varma, "Object-philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit", SVUOJ 12, 1969, 39-44
G89 Ashok Aklujkar, "Ancient Indian semantics", ABORI 51, 1970, 11-29
G90 Vidya Niwas Misra, "Structural meaning: an Indian standpoint", PICL 10.2, 1970, 555-559
G91 Ramananda Acharya, "A peep into the concepts of cause and instrument", Anviksa 5.2, 1971, 88-92
G92 S. Al-George, "Laksana, 'grammatical role'", JGJRI 27.3-4, 1971, 213-221
G93 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "A philosophical approach to the meaning of particles", PAIOC 26, 1972, 256-258
G94 M.S.Narayanamurti, "Philosophy of Sanskrit grammar", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 37-54
G95 P.Thirujnanasambandham, "Problems of meaning", VRSFV 183-187
G96 Kali Charan Sastri, Bengal's Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar in the Paninian and Candra Systems. Part One:
General Introduction. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 53. Calcutta 1972
G97 Siddheshwar Varma, "The concept of 'agent'--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit", JGJRI 28.l-2, 1972,
713-721
G98 Siddheswar Varma, "Purpose--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 11-16
G99 J.G.Arapura, "Some perspectives on Indian philosophy of language", University of Rajasthan Studies in Sanskrit
and Hindi 6, 1973-74, 1-32
G100 B.K.Matilal, "The notion of substance and quality in ancient Indian grammar", in Acta et communicationes
Universitatis Taruensis (Finland) II.2, 1973, 384-405
G101 Jag Deva Singh, "Study of language", KUJ 7, 1973, 199-203
G102 S.Datta Kharbas and Rama Nath Sharma, Sanskrit Grammar: A Bibliography of Selected Western Language
Materials. Rochester 1974
G103 G.V.Devasthali, "Vakya according to the Munitraya of Sanskrit grammar", CDSFV 206-215
G104 Jan Gonda, "Nimitta", CDSFV 233-240
G105 M.Srimannarayana Murti, Sanskrit Compounds. A Philosophical Study. ChSSt 93, 1974
G106 T.R.V.Murti, "Some comments on the philosophy of language in the Indian context", JIP 2, 1974, 321-331
G107 Siddheswar Varma, "Separation, philosophical and grammatical, in Indian tradition", VIJ 12, 1974, 468-471
G108 G. Cardona, "Paraphrase and sentence analysis: some Indian views", JIP 3, 1975, 259-282
G109 Manjulika Guha, "Sphota theory", JASBe 17, 1975
G110 S.D.Joshi, "Sabdabodha and theories of verbal denotation", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 21-32
G111 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Tatparya and dhvani", AOR Silver Jubilee Volume 1975, 21-33
G112 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Vyanjana: suggestive function of language", AOR Silver Jubilee Volume 1975, 602-607
G114 J.F.Staal, "The concept of metalanguage and its Indian background", JIP 3, 1975, 315-354
G115 Hari Mohan Mishra, "Sanskrit and semantics", Proceedings of the First Sanskrit Conference 2.2, 1976, 86-90
G116 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Sanskrit and the philosophy of language", Proceedings of the First Sanskrit Conference
2.2, 1976, 70-81
G117 Satyakam Varma, "The philosophy of universal grammar", SVSI 1976, 160-184
G118 Siddhesvara Varma, "Relationship--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", VIJ 14, 1976, 1-4
G119 S.D.Joshi and J.A.F.Roodbergen, "Vakyasamskara and padasamskara", JASB 52-53, 1977-78, 142-148
G120 Pradipa Kumar Mazumdar, The Philosophy of Language in the Light of Paninian and the Mimamsaka Schools of
Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1977
G121 Hartmut Scharfe, Grammatical Literature. In A History of Indian Literature. Wiesbaden 1977
G122 J.M.Shukla, "Bhava and abhava according to the grammarians", JASB 52-53, 1977-78, 260-267
G123 Krishna Sivaraman, "The Saiva and the Grammarian perspective of language", LIPR 19-32
G124 V.S.Joshi, "'Para vak' and Sanskrit grammarians", in V.S.Joshi, Papers on Sanskrit Grammar (1980), 34-35
G125 Harold Coward, The Sphota Theory of Language. Delhi 1980, 1986
G126 Pradyot Kumar Mandal, "Jnana and vikalpa as in grammarian philosophy", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 24-40
G127 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Divisions of time according to Indian grammarians", ALB 46, 1982, 12-24
G128 V.N.Jha, "The structure of a sabdabodha", D.N.Shastri Felicitation Volume 1982, 77-82
G129 George Cardona, Linguistic Analysis and Some Indian Traditions. Poona 1983
G130 V.N.Jha, "Problem of error: the views of the grammarians", ABORI 66, 1986, 231-238. Also SILLE 92-100
G131 Vidyut Aklujkar, Primacy of Linguistic Units. Pune 1987
G131.0 Lakahira Gogoi-Chutia, "Some observations on the relation between laksana and vyanjana", BSCV 68-75
G131.1 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Intention of the speaker according to Grammarians", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 20-
34
G132 Ashok Aklujkar, "Pramanya in the philosophy of the Grammarians", SIRVJ 15-28
G132.1 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Sanskrit nominal compound--a linguistic study", LP 2, 1988, 99-106
G132.2 Laksahira Goroi-Chutia, "A note on the concept of laksana in the Vyakarana literature", JUG 34, 1988, 203-
210
G132.5 B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen, "The context principle and some Indian controversies over meaning", Mind 97,
1988, 73-97. Reprinted IPACR 2, 259-284
G133 V.D.Hegde, "Perception according to the Vyakaranasastra", MO 15, 1989, 67-76
G133.05 Avanindra Kumar, "Grammarians on dhvani", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 395-407
G133.1 K. Subrahmanyam, "The divergent views on sphota theory", SVUOJ 27, 1989, 52-57
G134 V.K.Chari, "The limits of the meaning of a sentence", ALB 54, 1990, 42-53
G134.0 V.V.Bhandare, "Ultimate or basic principle in the system of grammar", UAITD 207-216
G134.1 V.N.Jha, "Philosphy of language: an Indian perspective", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 60-67
G135 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Word and the World: India's Contribution to the Study of Language. Delhi 1990
G135.1 V.P.Bhatta, "Accusative case endings after words standing for time and distance and their meanings", BDCRI
51-52, 1991-92, 115-124
G135.2 V.N.Jha, "Ancient Indian theories on language comprehension", MO 16, 1992, 15-19
G135.3 S. D. Joshi and J. A. F. Roodbergen, "On ekasesa", Vidya-Vratin 1992, 101-110
G135.3.5 Andre Padoux, "Parole et dlivrance. Une mystique base phonmatique", L'herme 1993, 196-204
G135.4 Jai Singh, "Sphotavada", Darshana 33.3, 1993, 71-75
G136 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Linguistic competence and performance--at different levels", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 122-129
G136.0 Vanashree, "The Indian philosophy of language and modern European language consciousness", Prajna 36-38,
1990-93, 45-50
G136.1 Avanindra Kumar, "Word denotation: theories of Sanskrit grammarians", PPIBPS 193-204
G137 Harold Coward, "The world of sound as understood by Hindu grammarians", JVaisS 2.2, 1994, 35-46
G138 P. P.Gokhale, "Language and the world: some classical Indian approaches vis-a-vis the analytical Western
approach", IndPQ 21, 1994, 317-328
G138.2 J.N.Mohanty, "is there an irreducible mode of word-generated knowledge", KW 29-50. Reprinted ExinP 35-55
G138.5 Gayatri Rath, "Language-theory: an Indian perspective", VUJ 31, 1993-94, 109-122
G139 Jonardon Ganeri, "Vyadi and the realist theory of meaning", JIP 23, 1995, 403-428
G140 Noriyuki Kudo, "The notion of karaka discussed by the Grammarians", JIBSt 44.1, 1995, 11-15
G140.5 B. Prasannakumary, "Introduction to the philosophy of language", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 123-126
G141 Hideyo Ogawa, "An action (kriya) and its cognition: grammarians' approach", JIBSt 44.1, 1996, 5-10
G141.5 Gayatri Rath, "Sentence indivisibility: Indian and Western approach", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 113-122
G142 Peter H. Scharf, The Denotation of Generic Terms in Ancient Indian Philosophy: Grammar, Nyaya, and
Mimamsa. Philadelphia, Pa 1996
G145 Apurba Chandra Barthakuria, The Philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar: A Critical Study of Karaka. Calcutta 1997
G150 Hideyo Ogawa, "Paniniyas on yogyata and sakti", JIBSt 46.1, 1997, 13-18
G160 Ganesh Prasad Pande, "The concept of time in Indian grammatical tradition", Sambhasa 18, 1997, 97-124; 20,
1999, 21-62
G163 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Les elements linguistiques porterus de sens dans la tradition grammaticale du Sanskrit",
in HEL 20, 1998, 29-39
G164 Raghunath Ghosh, "Is configuration (akrti) denoted by a word?", IndPQ 25, 1998, 443-454
G165 Achyutananda Dash, "The term karaka and its principal and subordinate nature", ResIn 110-118
G166 Karunasindhu Das, "A Vyakarana perspective on disambiguation", SVUOJ 42, 1999, 43-56
G167 M.M.Deshpande, "Evolution of the notion of authority (pramanya) in the Paninian tradition", HEL 20.1, 1998,
5-28
G168 V. Shekhawat, "Theory of vakya or proposition", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 65-80
G175 Uma Vaidya, "Philosophical notions applied on Sanskrit grammar", JASBo 74, 1999, 196-202
G176 S.P. Verma, "Some traditional views on language and their relevance",KUJ 32-33, 1998-99, 89-91
G176.5 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Understanding a karaka", Anviksa 19, 2000, 9-17
G177 V. Swaminathan, "A textual problem in Advaita Vedanta and Vyakarana", SVUOJ 43, 2000, 1-8
G177.5 Junzo Tanizawa, "Indian grammarian's theory of proper names", WL 249-262
G178 Indravadan B. Raval, "Non-traditional interpretation of word in Vyakarana", JOI 50, 2001, 23-27
G180 D. N. Tiwari, "Regarding sphota", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 129-156
G180.5 James Benson, "How names work in grammar", ILSGC 3-24
G180.7 Saroja Bhate, "Exegetics of Sanskrit grammar", ILSGC 73-86
G180.8 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yaska and the sentence: the beginning of sabdabodha?", Subhasini 44-62
G181 Amitabha Dasgupta, "Sabdabodha and the epistemic primacy of sense: an exercise in comparative philosophy of
language", PLCIT 99-136
G182 Madhav M. Deshpande, "Karakas: direct and indirect relationships", ILSGC 150-161
G182.5 Jan E. M. Houben, "Semantics in the history of South Asian thought: three observationson the emergence of
semantics in the Sanskrit tradition", ILSGC 202-222
G182.7 Robert A. Hueckstedt, "Some later arguments on iko yam aci", ILSGC 44-52
G183 V. N. Jha, "Language and reality: some reflections from Indian philosophy of language", PLCIT 15-22
G184 E. G. Kahrs, "Some observationson the sthanasambandha", ILSGC 25-43
G185 K. S. Prasad, The Philosophy of Language in Classical Indian Tradition. New Delhi 2002
G186 Peter M. Scharf, "Panini, Vivaksa and karaka-rule-ordering", ILSGC 121-149
G187 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Abhihitanvaya, anvitabhidhana and ananvitabhidhana: some basic problems", PLCIT 155-
180
G188 John Vattanky, "Word--a separate means of valid knowledge", PLCIT 23-38
G189 Ashok Aklujkar, "Where do laksanaika- and laksyaika-caksuska apply?", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 167-188
G189.5 Nandita Bandyopahyaya, "Concept of paribhasa as developed in the Paninean school of grammar", Anvika 24,
2003, 23-29
G190 Ganesh Prasad Pandey, "The concept of time in Indian grammatical tradition", Sambhasa 23, 2003, 79-106
G195 Ashok Aklujkar, "Can the Grammarians' dharma be a dharma for all?", JIP 32, 2004, 687-732
G198 Piyali Pandit, Basic Principles of Indian Philosophy of Language. Calcutta 2004
G198.5 Bhagyoalata Pataskar, "Yaska's reflections on the 'meaning of a word'", JOOI 53, 2003-2004, 17-26
G199 Raghbir Singh, "Expressiveness of corrupt words: Grammarians' view", VIJ 41-42, 2003-2004, 131-139
G199.5 Reeta Bhattacharya, "Scientific mind behind the notion of [ratyahara in the Paninian system", Anviksa 25,
2004, 23-26
G200 D. N. Tiwari, "Language and substance (in the light of Vaiyakarana philosophy)", JICPR 21.2, 2004, 127-164
G205 E. Aussant, "L'autonymie dans la tradition grammaticale sanskrite paniniensia", HEL 27.1, 2005, 73-92
G205.5 N. S. Ramanuja Tatacarya, Sabdabodhamimamsa: An Inoquiry into Indian Theories of Verbal Cognition
Vakyavakyarthavicaratmakah prathamabhasya. Part 1: The Sentence and its Significance. Pondichery 2005.
Part 2: Case Terminations and their Significance. Pondichery 2006
G206 Pratap Bandyopadhyay, "Vyanjana: the suggestive functio of word and meaning in Indian semantic
speculations", PCRSIT 705-720
G206.1 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Paninian on the question whether motion can be perceived", Anviksa 27, 2006,
16-23
G206.5 Raghbir Singh, "An analhsis of grammatical adhyasa: a word-meaning relation", VIJ 43-44, 2005-2006, 98-
107
G207 Saroja Bhate, "Adhyasa and Bauddha padartha", PCRSIT 721-726
G208 Ajodhya Nath Hota, Sphota, Pratibha and Dhvani. Delhi 2006
G209 S.D.Joshi and J.A.F.Roodbergen, "On karaka, vibhakti and samasa", PCRSIT 1, 621-644
G210 Pradip Kumar Majumdar, "Samkhya", PCRSIT 547-562
G210.1 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "The meaning of prefix and particle", PCRSIT 1, 661-672
G210.2 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "The meaning of verbs and verb-endings", PCRSIT 673-684
G210.8 Rama Nath Sharma, "Systematization of Sanskrit grammar", PCRSIT 1, 581-608
G210.9 Rama Nath Sharma, "Sphotavada:", PCRSIT 761-774
G211.3 Ramshankar Tripathi, "Nitartha and neyartha texts", PCRSIT 789-811
G212 Emilie Aussant, "A case of vyakarana oxymoron: the notion of anvarthasamjna", JIP 35, 2007, 133-148
G215 George Cardona, "On the position of vyakarana and Panini", EMH 693-710
G218 K. Kapoor, "Philosophy of language in the Vaiyakarana tradition", PB 112, 2007: 463-468, 530-535
G220 S.Vijaya Kumari, "The theory of sphota", JSORI 9.1, 2007
G223 Sharda Narayanan, "The nature of sound as per sastra", ABORI 87, 2007, 93-104
G230 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on Kashmir and orthodox Paninian grammar", LTK 271-280
G234 Narayan R. Joshi, "Sphota doctrine in semantics demystified", ABORI 88, 2008, 183-197
{AV} Advaita Vedanta
See a22.1:93, 95; 30.1.15; 47.16.114; 131.1.129; 159.1.1; 221.1:19,97, 130.1,141.2, 294.2:5,9, 317.1.90; 363.4.9;
363.5.60; 404.4.9; 582.11:1,3; 582.27.19; 637.3:10,12,18; 637.7.7; 962.9.12; 962.36.1; 1030.5.2. J64, 6.9, 74, 89, 348,
383, 564.8.1. AB304, 452. DV7. MB43, 113, 130, 132, 196.5, 237.7, 247, 257, 262. GB7, 92, 127, 241, 275, 323,
373,379, 391, 434, 436, 502, 509, 520, 1541.1, 1603.1, 1614:7, 7.1, 1627, 1839, 1889.8, 1897.5. 499, 428, 442. NV76,
152, 178, 261, 278, 441.1, 534.7, 538.373, 569, 597. PM55, 121.1, 130. 143, 246, 253, 269.3. S5, 6, 16, 35, 57, 93.1,
111, 114.1, 130, 143, 169, 188, 190, 199, 200, 202, 205, 216, 253, 256, 303.1, 313.5, 573. G177. SS85. Y491.509. 533.
b317.1.91; 809.22.12. S216. Y106,167,745; GB1614.7.1; PM121.1. dAB256.1
AV1 Vans Kennedy and C.G.Haughton, "The Vedanta system", AJMR n.s. 18, 1835: 94, 212
AV2 Vans Kennedy, "On the Vedanta system", TRAS III, 1835, 412-436
AV3 Anon., "Vedanta--what is it?", CR 4, 1845, 43-61
AV4 J.R.Ballantyne, "On the ontology of the Vedanta", Pan 2, 1867: 91, 136, 162
AV5 Pramoda Dasa Mitra, "A dialogue on the Vedantic conception of Brahma", JRAS Second series 10, 1878, 33-48
AV6 P. Regnaud, "Le maya", RHR 12.3, 1883
AV7 E.R.Beierlein, Die Lehre der Vedanta. Dresden 1889
AV8 Manilal .Nabhubhai.Dvivedi, Monism or Advaitism. Bombay 1889
AV9 E.S.von Seeheim, "Das Wesen des Menschen im Sinne der Vedantalehre", Sphinx 7, 1889, 208-209
AV10 Paul Deussen, "The philosophy of the Vedanta in its relations to the occidental metaphysics", JASBo 13,1890-
94, 330-340. Reprinted Bombay 1893. Also SPP 12.1,1972, 1-12
AV11 E.S.von Seeheim, "Die Vedanta-Lehre", Sphinx 9, 1891, 84-90
AV12 F.Max Muller, Three Lectures on the Vedanta Philosophy. 1894. Reprinted Varanasi 1967
AV13 M.G.Bhattacharya, Lecture on the Vedanta Philosophy. Agra 1895
AV14 M.N.Dvivedi, The Imitation of Samkara. Bombay 1895
AV15 R.N.Apte, The Doctrine of Maya. Bombay 1896
AV16 N.V.Iyer, "Advaita philosophy", BV 1, 1896: 6, 19, 34, 43
AV17 J.J.Goodwin, "Pantheism and the Vedanta",PB 2, 1897, 54 ff.
AV18 Charles Johnston, "Studies in the Vedanta", CR 104, 1897, 277-303
AV19 K.Mal, "Some reasons for the superiority of the Vedanta over other systems", PB 2, 1897, 31 ff.
AV20 L. Baijnath, "The philosophy of Advaita", CIDO 11, 1897, 99-142
AV21 B.F.Waldo, "Methods of the Vedanta", BV 1897, 117-120
AV22 A.Hillebrandt, "Maya", WZKM 13, 1899, 316-320
AV23 M.S.Tripathi, A Sketch of the Vedanta Philosophy. Bombay 1901
AV24 F.J.Alexander, "Discourses on the Vedanta". PB 11, 1902; 17, 1908: 5, 26, 86
AV25 Narmadashankar Devshankar Mehta, Vedanta Siddhanta-Bheda or an Account of Various Followers of
Sankaracharya Schools. 1902. Reprinted Delhi 1985
AV25.5 Abhedananda, Vedanta Philosophy: Divine Heritage of Man. New York 1903
AV26 N.V.Aiyar, "Ethics of the Vedanta", AOTV 72-83
AV27 S.Tattvabhushan, "The Vedanta in outline", AOTV 1-24. Also IR 4, 1903: 395, 468
AV28 S.Tattvabhushan, "The Vedantic doctrine of future life", AOTV 84-107. Also IR 4, 1903, 601-606
AV29 S.Tattvabhushan, "Ethics of the Vedanta", HR 7, 1903, 522-528
AV30 S.D.Aiyer, "Knowledge, belief and will", BV 9, 1904: 85, 139, 193
AV31 Paul Deussen, Vedanta und Platonismus im Lichte der Kantischen Philosophie. Berlin 1904
AV32 V.J.Kirtikar, "Vedanta and its Hegelian critics", EAWBo 3, 1904: 549, 649
AV33 Otto Schrader, Maya-Lehre und Kantianismus. Berlin 1904
AV34 Swarupananda, "Hindu culture and the doctrine of maya", HR 11, 1905, 49-56
AV35 V.J.Kirtikar, "Pantheism and the Vedanta", IR 6, 1905, 627-633
AV36 Bodhananda, "Renunciation", VM 2, 1906-07, 84-92
AV37 Paul Deussen, Das System des Vedanta. Second edition. Leipzig 1906. Translated by Charles Johnston as The
System of the Vedanta, Chicago 1912; Delhi 1972; New York 1973
AV38 V.J.Kirtikar, "Ethics of the Vedanta", IR 7, 1906, 94-102
AV39 T.C.R.Iyengar, "Monism of Vedanta", VM 3, 1907-08, 84-100
AV40 E.Greaves, "Maya", EAWBo 7, 1908, 828-834
AV41 V.J.Kirtikar, "Avidya--nescience", IR 9, 1908, 420-425
AV42 G.Ramchandra Aiyar, A Few Thoughts on the Science of the Self or Atma-Vidya in Seven Discourses. Srirangam
1909
AV43 P.D.Shastri, The Doctrine of Maya in the Philosophy of the Vedanta. London 1911
AV44 P.T.Srinivasa Aiyangar, "Consciousness, mind and body", BV 17, 1912 - 18, 1913
AV45 H.Leone, "The Vedantic absolute", ME n.s. 21, 1912, 62-78
AV46 K.S.Iyer, "Ethical aspect of the Vedanta", VK 1, 1914-15 - 3, 1916-17
AV47 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The ethics of the Vedanta", IJE 24, 1914, 168-183
AV48 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Vedanta philosophy and the doctrine of maya", IJE 24, 1914, 431-451
AV49 Sharvananda, "Advaitism or mayavada", VK 1, 1914-15, 301-395
AV50 P.D.Shastri, "The doctrine of maya in Indian philosophy", CR 2, 1914, 227-238
AV51 P.Narasimham, "The Vedantic good", Mind n.s. 24, 1915,37-59
AV52 Paul Carus, "Vedantism, its intrinsic worth and its vagaries", Mon 26, 1916, 298 ff.
AV53 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Vedantic approach to reality", Mon 26, 1916, 200-231
AV54 S.L.Sardar, "How Kant proved a fundamental tenet of the Vedanta philosophy", VK 3, 1916-17, 295 ff.
AV55 Arthur Avalon, "Sakti and maya", IPR 1, 1917, 121-135
AV56 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The training of the Vedantin", The Karnataka 1917. Also in PEIP 1-18
AV57 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Is Vedanta theology or philosophy?", IPR 1, 1917-18, 321-323
AV58 R.Naga Raja Sarma, "The doctrine of maya", IPR 1, 1917-18, 349-357
AV59 G.R.Malkani, Problem of Nothing. Amalner 1918
AV60 G.R.Malklani, "Advaitism and nihilism", JIIP 1, 1918: 113, 118, 174
AV61 P.D.Shastri, "The doctrine of maya", IPR 2, 1918-19, 67-72
AV62 G.Dandoy, "An essay on the doctrines of the unreality of the world in Advaita", Catholic Herald of India
(Calcutta) 1919
AV63 G.R.Malkani, "The individual and the Absolute", JIIP 2.l-3, 1919
AV64 M.R.Oak, "The world and the individual: Nietzsche and the Vedanta", JIIP 2.2-2.3, 1919
AV64.1 Madhavamamda. "The influence of Vedanta on human thought", PB 25, 1920, 275-278
AV65 G.R.Malkani, Metaphysics of Energy. Amalner 1920
AV66 Kokilesvar Bhattacharya, "On Vedanta", JDL 7, 1921, 95-112
AV66.1 Bhavacaitanya, "Neo-Platonism and Vedanta", PB 26, 1921, 36-39
AV67 Surendranath Dasgupta, "The logic of the Vedanta", ProcAristSoc 22, 1921-22, 139-156
AV68 N.K.Datta, The Vedanta: its Place as a System of Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1921
AV69 Abhaya Kumar Gupta, "Two ancient schools of the Vedanta", JDL 7, 1921, 275-282
AV69.1 Madhavananda, "The place of upasana in the Vedanta", PB 26, 1921, 221-225
AV70 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Some aspects of the Vedanta", VK 8, 1921-22, 10 ff.
AV71 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Higher and the lower Brahman", JMysoreU 5, 1921, 32-39
AV72 B.Raychaudhuri, The Fundamental Principles of Samkara-Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1922
AV73 N.K.Dutt, "Vedantism", CR 12, 1924, 417-430
AV74 V.J.Kirtikar, Studies in Vedanta. Bombay 1924
AV75 J.F.Pessein, "Advaita philosophy", PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 161-164
AV76 Kokileswar Sastri, "Place of ethics and religion in the Samkara system", JDL 11, 1924, 149-171
AV77 K.Vidyaratna, Advaita Philosophy. Calcutta 1924
AV78 J.Banerjee, "Introduction to Advaita philosophy", CR 16, 1925, 58-70
AV79 N.K.Brahma, "Vedantic intuition", ProcIPC 1, 1925,166-173
AV80 N.K.Dutt, "The monistic theories and the Vedanta", CR 17, 1925, 41-57
AV81 V.S.Iyer, "One of India's contributions to philosophic thought", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 197-210
AV82 J.F.Pessein, Vedanta Vindicated. Trichinopoly 1925
AV83 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Is Advaitism an adequate answer to Buddhism?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 197-210
AV84 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Advaita", VK 12, 1925-26, 356 ff.
AV85 Mahendranath Sircar, The System of Vedantic Thought and Culture. Calcutta 1925; New Delhi 1975
AV86 Saccidananda Yogisvara, Jivabrahmaikyavedantarahasya, translated from Tamil to English by K.R.Aiyar.
Srirangam 1925
AV87 K.Sundaram Aiyar, The Vedanta. Its Doctrine of Divine Personality. Srirangam 1926
AV88 K.Sundaram Aiyar, "Doctrine of experience as the one Self", VK 13 1926-27 - 15, 1928-29
AV89 Kokilesvara Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Advaita Philosophy. Second edition. Calcutta 1926
AV90 D.Mackichen, "Advaita", ERE 1, 1926, 19-20
AV91 G.R.Malkani, "Creation or illusion", PQ 2, 1926, 107-111
AV92 B.Chandrasekhara, "Meaning of maya", VK 14, 1927-28, 58 ff.
AV93 S.Majumdar, "State of the emancipated soul according to Vedanta", VK 14, 1927-28, 334 ff.
AV94 G.R.Malkani, A Study of Reality. Amalner 1927
AV95 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The doctrine of maya--some problems", ProcIPC 6, 1927, 683-689
AV96 Sharvananda, "Concept of the Self", VK 14, 1927-28, 93 ff.
AV97 Sharvananda, "Self-knowledge", VK 14, 1927-28, 290 ff.
AV98 Mahendranath Sircar, "Vedantic conception of God", CR 22, 1927, 153-175
AV99 I.D.Tawakley, La Doctrine de la Maya et ses Bases Psychologiques. Paris 1927
AV100 Atulananda, "Teachings of Vedanta", VK 15, 1928-29, 94 ff.
AV101 Bodhananda, Lectures on Vedanta Philosophy. New York 1928.
AV102 P.Chaitanya, "Renunciation as an ideal in life", VK 15, 1928-29, 416 ff.
AV103 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The import of a proposition in Vedanta philosophy", PQ 4, 1928-29, 264-279
AV104 K.Gopalakrishnamma, "The Advaitin's theory of external reality", PAIOC 5, Summaries 1928, 101-102
AV105 M.S.Modak, Vedanta and Spinoza: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1928
AV106 P.Mukhopadhyaya, Introduction to Vedanta Philosophy. Calcutta 1928
AV107 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Caitanya (knowledge) in Advaita", JMysoreU 2, 1928, 55-78
AV108 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Problem of superimposition (adhyasa) in Advaita Vedanta", JMysoreU 2, 1928, 139-
160
AV109 H.K.Raja Rao, "Concept of relation", VK 15, 1928-29, 424 ff.
AV110 S.K.Belvalkar, Vedanta Philosophy. Part I: Lectures 1-6. Poona 1929
AV111 U.C.Bhattacharjee, "Vedanta and Vedantist", IHQ 5, 1929: 408, 646
AV112 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Mayavada", JDL 19, 1929, 1-87
AV113 Rasvihary Das, "Vedantism and theism", PQ 5, 1929-30, 49-58
AV114 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Problem of nescience (ajnana)", JMysoreU 3, 1929, 167-188
AV115 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Appearance and reality", VK 16, 1929-30, 412 ff.
AV116 P.S.Basu, Bergson et le Vedanta. Montpelier 1930
AV117 S.K.Das,"Towards a systematic study of the Vedanta", CR 35, 1930, 371-396
AV118 S.T.Das, "Bradley from the standpoint of Samkara-Vedanta", CR 36, 1930, 239-248
AV119 I.B.Hart, "The old doctrine of maya and modern science", AP 1, 1930, 212 ff.
AV120 V.Subrahmania Iyer, "Avasthatraya. (A unique feature of Vedanta)", ZII 8, 1930, 89-106
AV121 S.N.Maitra, "Love in Advaita Vedanta", VK 17, 1930-31, 287 ff.
AV122 S.N.Maitra, "Advaitism in the religious experiences and thoughts of the bhaktas", VK 17, 1930-31, 447 ff.
AV123 K.Prasad, "Vedanta solution of the problem of evil", Ph 5, 1930, 62-71
AV124 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Concept of substance", VK 17, 1930-31, 304 ff.
AV125 Kokilesvar Sastri, "The absolute reality and God", VK 17, 1930-31, 327 ff.
AV126 Kokilesvar Sastri, "What is maya and why is it anirvacaniya?", VK 17, 1930-31, 373 ff.
AV127 Kokilesvar Sastri, "One end works in nature and in finite self", VK 17, 1930-31, 373 ff.
AV128 Mahendranath Sircar, "Spiritual implications of mayavada", PAIOC 5, 1930, 1041-1057
AV129 C.T.Srinivasan, "Vedanta as science of reality", Triveni 3, 1930, 103-108
AV130 S.K.Das, Towards a Systematic Study of the Vedanta. Calcutta 1931, 1937
AV131 E.P.Horrwitz, "Buddhists in disguise", VK 18, 1931-32, 456 ff.
AV132 G.R.Malkani, "Are there many souls?", PQ 7, 1931, 125-133
AV133 G.R.Malkani, "Vedantic mysticism", PQ 6, 1931, 221-231
AV134 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Time and eternity", VK 18, 1931-32, 66 ff.
AV135 Kokilesvar Sastri, A Realistic Interpretation of Samkara-Vedanta. Calcutta 1931
AV136 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Jiva's state of samsara or false predication and how to get rid of it", VK 18, 1931-32: 288,
333
AV137 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Uttara Mimamsa",VK 18, 1931-32: 138ff.
AV138 T.R.V.Murti, "Rational basis of Advaitism", PQ 6, 1934, 57-81
AV139 G.Dandoy, L'ontologie du Vedanta. Paris 1932
AV140 Rasvihary Das, "Sleep and consciousness", CR 44, 1932, 253-260
AV141 S.K.Das, "Vedanta in the making", VK 19, 1932-33: 172, 224, 260, 308
AV142 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, Six Ways of Knowing. London 1932. Revised, Calcutta 1960
AV143 Jagadisvarananda, "Taoism and Vedanta", RPR 3.2, 1932, 164-l76
AV144 Jagadisvarananda, "Devotion in Advaitism", AP 3, 1932, 808 ff.
AV145 M.Lakshmi Narasinha, "The aham-pratiti in Advaita", PQ 8, 1932-33, 289-297
AV146 J.F.Pessein, "High value of avidya", RPR 3.2, 1932, 177-180
AV147 Asutosh Shastri, "Is Vedantism mysticism?", PQ 8, 1932-33, 148-155
AV148 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Maya in Vedanta: why is it called such?", RPR 3.2, 1932, 152-163
AV149 C.T.Srinivasan, "Is Vedanta a science of reality?", JAU 1, 1932: 1, 121
AV150 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of maya and the results of modern science:", HMBSP 1-15
AV151 Rasvihary Das, "Theory of ignorance in Advaitism", Ajnana 73-114
AV152 Anagarika Govinda, "Concept and reality", VK 21, 1933-34, 174 ff.
AV153 Jagadisvarananda, "Advaita and sannyasa", QJMS 24, 1933, 100-106
AV154 G.R.Malkani, "Ajnana", Ajnana 3-69
AV155 T.R.V.Murti, "Ajnana", Ajnana 117-226
AV156 M.Mukherjee, "Two types of subjectivism in monistic Vedanta", IHQ 9, 1933, 913-922
AV157 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Karma samnyasa", VK 20, 1933-34, 345-352
AV158 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Reason and revelation", VK 20, 1933-34, 291
AV159 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Sarvamukti or universal salvation", VK 20, 1933-34, 177
AV160 Dasaratha Sarma, "The Advaita Vedanta in the 7th century", IA 62, 1933, 78
AV161 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Vedanta and psycho-analysis", AP 4, 1933, 490 ff.
AV162 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Vidya and avidya", COJ l, 1933-34: 252, 283, 303, 351
AV163 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Brahman in Samkara Vedanta", COJ 1, 1933-34, 117-122
AV164 Kokilesvar Sastri, "The world in Samkara Vedanta", COJ 1, 1933-34: 25, 41
AV165 P.C.Divanji, "The practical side of the Advaita doctrine", RPR 5.2, 1934, 162-178
AV166 A.Mukherjee, "Scientific analogies in elucidation of Vedantic ideas", RPR 5.2, 1934, 153-161
AV167 A.C.Mukerji, "The place of God in Advaita", PQ 10, 1934-35, 260-271
AV168 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "The place of God in Advaita", PQ 10, 1934-35, 236-259
AV169 P.T.Raju, "The absolute and negation", RPR 5.1, 1934, 47-60
AV170 R.Ramanujachari, "Vedanta on freedom and moral responsibility", JAU 3.2, 1934: 17, 6, 160
AV171 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Divine purpose in Samkara Vedanta", COJ 2, 1934-35, 205-214
AV172 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Two viewpoints in the Vedanta", COJ 2, 1934-35, 145-149
AV173 R.Sama Sastry, "Avidya psychology", KBPCV 139-150
AV174 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Disciplinary prelude to the study of Vedanta", VK 21, 1934-35, 218 ff.
AV175 B.S.Stoffer, The Modernizing of the Vedanta. Chicago 1934
AV176 A.Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", JDL 28, 1935
AV177 Benodbehari Majumdar, "A glimpse of the Vedantic theory of non-perception", CR 57, 1935, 42-49
AV178 P.T.Raju, "The message of Samkara Vedanta to our times", Triveni 7, 1935, 562-571. Also PICP 8, 1938, 804-
812
AV179 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Advaita and its critics", KK 2, 1935, 627-632
AV180 A.K.Banerjee, "Problem of evil in divine creation", VK 23, 1936-37: 15, 35
AV181 H.Banerjee, "Three stages of Vedanta philosophy", VK 23, 1936-36, 258 ff.
AV182 Asutosh Bhattacharya Sastri, Studies in Post-Samkara Dialectics. Calcutta 1936
AV183 Asutosh Bhattacharya, "Different types and stages of emancipation in Samkara's school of Vedanta", PB 41,
1936, 603-605
AV184 P.G.Dutt, "Doctrine of maya", PQ 12, 1936, 31-37
AV185 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The place of feeling in conduct: according to the Advaita", ProcIPC 12, 1936. Also PEIP
88-95
AV186 A.C.Mukerji, "Place of reasoning in Advaita philosophy", AUS 12, 1936, 117-129
AV187 Satkari Mookerjee, "Concept of ajnana in Vedanta philosophy", IHQ 3, 1936, 99-108
AV188 P.T.Raju, "Nature of vitanda and its relation to the methodology of Advaita", PQ 12, 1936, 52-59
AV189 G.D.Rao, "Problem of evil", VK 23, 1936-37, 338 ff.
AV190 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Reason and intuition in Vedanta", VK 23, 1936-37, 109 ff.
AV191 B.L.Sharma, "Authority and obedience in Vedanta", IJE 46, 1936, 350-363
AV192 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Our waking and dreaming worlds in Samkara Vedanta", KK 3, 1936, 57-61
AV193 Mahendranath Sircar, "Metaphysical and spiritual implications of the Advaita Vedanta", KK 3, 1936, 29-40
AV194 A.K.Banerjee, "Man and the universe", VK 24, 1937-38, 386 ff.
AV195 S.N.Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of maya", PB 42, 1937, 139-144
AV196 Rene Guenon, L'homme et son devenir selon le Vedanta. Fifth edition, Paris 1974. Italian translation, Bari
1937. Translated into English as Man and His Becoming according to the Vedanta, London 1945
AV197 M.Laksminarasimhiah, "The jiva in Advaita", PAIOC 8, 1937, 336-351
AV198 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Vedantic idea of release", KK 4, 1937, 529-535
AV199 P.T.Raju, "Doctrine of maya", VK 24, 1937-38, 91 ff.
AV200 Pranaveshananda, "Modern thought and Vedanta", VK 24, 1937-38: 427, 468
AV201 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "What Vedantism is", PB 42, 1937: 529, 598
AV202 Devabrata Sinha, "Vedanta as religion and philosophy", AUS 13, 1937, 61-136
AV203 Tejasananda, "Vedanta and science", CHI 1, 527-535
AV204 A.C.Das, "Notion of truth and criterion of falsity", CR 66, 1938, 185-196
AV205 V.Krishnamacharya, "Avidya in Advaita Vedanta", BKA 19-20
AV206 M.Ledrus, "Advaita and creation", NR 8, 1938, 256-269
AV207 B.S.Naik, "Theory of predication in Vedanta", PQ 14, 1938, 214-220
AV208 P.T.Raju, "Approaches to absolutism", VK 25 25, 1938-39, 296 ff.
AV209 Sadhu Santinatha, Mayavada or the Non-Dualistic Philosophy (Vedanta). Poona 1938
AV210 Sadhu Santinatha, The Critical Examination of the Non-Dualistic Philosophy. Poona 1938
AV211 Kokilesvar Sastri, "How susupta state benefits our waking state", AP 6, 1938, 384 ff.
AV212 Asutosh Shastri, "Some Vedantic views on universal causation", PB 43, 1938 - 44, 1939
AV213 Asutosh Shastri, "Two-fold universal cause: a Vedantic view", PB 43, 1938, 281-284
AV214 Asutosh Shastri, "A critical study of the Advaita conception of illusory causation", PB 43, 1938, 18-20
AV215 P.D.Shastri, "The Vedantic conception of peace", PB 43, 1938, 119-120
AV216 S.Srikantha Sastri, "Advaitacaryas of the 12th and 13th centuries", IHQ 14, 1938, 401-408. Summarized in
PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 85-86
AV217 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "An Advaitin's plea for continuity", JMU 10, 1938, 1-8
AV218 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Akhandartha", JOR 12,1938, 289-294. Also CPSSS 186-190
AV219 P.S.Venkatachala Sastrigal, "Ananda in Advaitavedanta", BKA 77-78
AV220 Siddhesvarananda, "Universe as a 'mind-construction'", VK 25, 1938-39, 90 ff.
AV221 Otto Strauss, "Knowledge", VK 25, 1938-39, 10 ff.
AV222 Asutosh Bhattacharya, "The monistic interpretation of ajnana and its inferential proof", IC 6, 1939, 45-52
AV223 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and reality", PB 44, 1939, 610 ff.
AV224 T.A.Venkatesvar Dikshitar, "Dream psychology in the Hindu system of thought", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939,
78-79
AV225 Mysore Hiriyanna,"Advaita conception of time", PO 4, 1939, 47-48
AV225.5 Krishnananda, Let There Be Light, New York 1939
AV226 H.P.Maiti, "Arthapatti and epistemological possibilities of doubt", PQ 14, 1939, 314-321
AV227 G.R.Malkani, "Problem of suffering in the light of the Vedanta", VK 26, 1939-40, 11 ff.
AV228 A.C.Mukerji, "Paul Deussen's interpretation of Vedanta", AUS (Phil.) 1939, 1-24
AV229 A.C.Mukerji, "The rational foundation of Advaita philosophy", PQ 14, 1939, 257-266
AV230 P.T.Raju, "Advaita and the moral paradoxes", VK 26, 1939-40, 252 ff.
AV231 P.T.Raju, "Idea of superimposition and the sphere of mind", CR 70, 1939, 50-66
AV232 P.T.Raju, "The cultural significance of Advaita philosophy", IC 6, 1939, 15-22
AV233 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Philosophy of Advaita", NIA 2, 1939, 86-98
AV234 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita Vedanta", QJMS 30, 1939-40: 207, 332, 418
AV235 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Maya in Samkara-Vedanta: its objectivity", POS 37, 1939: II, 327-342
AV236 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "A vindication of Advaitic transcendentalism", PQ 14, 1939, 291-302
AV237 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Jivanmukti", PQ 14, 1939, 303-313. Also CPSSS 244-251
AV238 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "On the nature of sublation", NIA 2, 1939, 1-5. Also CPSSS 191-196
AV239 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The apparent and the real self", PB 45, 1940, 408-412
AV240 D.C.Chattopadhyaya, "The preacher of nondualism: his qualifications", PB 45, 1940, 321-323
AV241 Rasvihary Das, "The falsity of the world", VK 27, 1940, 133-134
AV242 Deshikananda, "God and the problem of evil", PB 45, 1940: 354-360
AV243 Deshikananda, "A philosophic view of the ultimate", PB 45, 1940: 503, 565
AV244 S.N.Mitra, "Advaita and morality--an Advaitic transformation of will", VK 26, 1940, 407-414
AV245 Nikhilananda, "Vedanta and science", PB 45, 1940, 55-61
AV246 N.K.Pantulu, "Triple basis of the Vedanta", QJMS 31, 1940, 110-128
AV247 G.Hanumantha Rao, "The development of the Advaita doctrine of antahkarana in relation to perception", PQ
16, 1940-41, 183-191
AV248 Anilbaran Roy, "Advaita of the Gita", CR 76, 1940, 297-308
AV249 Satsvarupananda, "The conception of maya", VK 27, 1940, 44-45
AV250 Siddhesvarananda, "Purusartha--the ladder of life according to the Vedanta", VK 27, 1940, 212-219
AV251 Otto Strauss, "Some scholastic remarks on the mahavakya 'tattvamasi'", WoolCV 251-252
AV252 Otto Strauss, "Jiva and paramatman", DRBV 141-152
AV253 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Advaita, causality and human freedom", IHQ 16, 1940, 331-369. Also CPSSS 201-
232
AV254 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Karma and fatalism", PQ 16, 1940-41, 81-88. Also CPSSS 233-238. Also TVOS
28.2, 2003, 61-72.
AV255 M.Yamunacharya, "The Vedantic doctrine of intuition", PQ 16, 1940-41, 157-163
AV256 B.B.Chaitanya, "Avidya and adhyasa", VK 27, 1941, 466-470
AV257 B.B.Chaitanya, "The problem of 'becoming'", PB 46, 1941, 362-366
AV258 P.M.Modi, "Relation between the two aspects of Brahman", IHQ 17, 1941, 160-171
AV259 P.T.Raju, "The Vedantic attitude toward matter", HR 74, 1941-42, 31-38
AV260 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The category of difference in Vedanta", PQ 17, 1941-42, 100-104
AV261 Mahendranath Sircar, "A neo-Vedantic conception of reality", CR 79, 1941, 229-236
AV262 C.T.Srinivasan, "Causality and Vedanta", VK 28, 1941-42, 332-338
AV263 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Jnanad eva tu kaivalyam", PQ 17, 1941-42, 138-143. Also CPSSS 239-243
AV264 N.K.Brahma, "Vedantic transcendence", CR 82, 1942, 1-12. Also PQ 18, 1942-43, 51-62
AV265 Adidevananda, "Modern science and Vedanta", VK 29, 1942-43, 185-188
AV266 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The ethics of Advaita", VK 29, 1942-43, 109-113. Also PEIP 83-87
AV267 R.K.Iyer, "The Advaita doctrine", KK 9, 1942, 670-674
AV268 G.R.Malkani, "Kant and Vedanta", PQ 18, 1942-43, 1-8
AV269 G.R.Malkani, "A justification of mayavada", PQ 18, 1942-43, 221-249
AV270 A.Moses, "Vedantic theory of truth and error", PQ 18, 1942-43, 118-124
AV271 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Word and sense", ABORI 23, 1942, 424-430
AV272 N.K.Brahma, "Is the world unreal?", PB 48, 1943: 430, 492, 511
AV273 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The place of reason in Advaita", RPR 12.1-2, 1943, 13-18. Also IPS 1, 45-52
AV274 Christopher Isherwood, "What is Vedanta?", VATW 7, 1944, 164-176
AV275 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The implications of the doctrine of maya", PB 49, 1944, 153 ff.
AV276 Indra Sen, "Is mayavada defensible", PQ 20, 1944, 68-95
AV277 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Self, world and the Absolute in Advaitavada", VK 31, 1944-45: 98, 123
AV278 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Aspects of Advaita", VK 31, 1944-45 - 33, 1946-47
AV278.5 Roma Bose, Sufism and Vedanta. Calcutta 1945, 1964
AV279 Roma Chaudhuri, "Vedanta and Sufi monism", PB 50, 1945, 16-20
AV280 D.R.Deshpande, "Mayavada", JUBo 14, 1945, 57-68
AV281 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The conception of jiva or the individual soul in the Advaita Vedanta philosophy", PB
50, 1945, 176-178
AV282 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Definition of Brahman", JGJRI 2, 1945, 287-293. Also IPS 1, 98-103
AV283 H.G.Narahari, "Advaitic account of the theory of karma", JGJRI 3, 1945, 349-369
AV284 W.N.Pandit, The Place of Bhakti in Advaita Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Nagpur University 1945
AV285 P.Nagaraja Rao, A Comparative Study of the Religious Philosophy of A.N.Whitehead and the Advaita
Vedanta of Samkara. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1945
AV286 T.B.Rao, "Dreamless sleep (susupti) in Vedanta", VK 32, 1945-46, 97 ff.
AV287 Sharvananda, "Vedanta and communism", PB 50, 1945, 253-255
AV288 Siddhesvarananda, "Search after reality on the external plane", VK 32, 1945-46: 74, 135
AV289 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "The phenomenon theory of Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 60 ff.
AV290 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Advaita--realistic aspect", VK 32, 1945-46, 203 ff.
AV291 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Pure practical Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 33 ff.
AV292 P.N.,Srinivasachariar, "Practical Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 138 ff.
AV293 B.Kuppuswamy, "Imagery and the antahkarana theory of perception", JMU 7, 1946, 17-23
AV294 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The roots of Advaita in the Rgveda", DCKRPV 319-335
AV295 P.Negre, "Vedanta" (in Spanish). Pensiamento 2, 1946, 415-432
AV296 Maung Aung Pa, "What Advaita owes to Buddhism", MB 54, 1946, 8-11
AV297 Prajnananda, "Knowledge and the Absolute", PB 51, 1946, 101-106
AV298 C.Rajagopalachari, Vedanta: The Basic Culture of India. New Delhi 1946
AV299 P.T.Raju, "Arthapatti, its logical significance", PAIOC 13, 1946, 308-314
AV300 S.V.Ramamurti, "Advaita and mathematics", IR 47, 1946, 7-8
AV301 P.S.Sastri, "An examination of the Advaitic theory of jivanmukti", PAIOC 13, Summaries 1946, 7-8
AV302 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, Compromises in the History of Advaitic Thought. Madras 1946
AV303 Yatiswarananda, "God and the problem of evil", VATW 9, 1946, 114-122
AV304 Abhedananda, Attitude of Vedanta towards Religion. Calcutta 1947
AV305 A.L.Gregson, A Rational Justification of the Main Principles of Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
London 1947
AV306 Paul Hacker, "Vedanta-studien", WDO 1947, 242 ff.
AV307 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Maya", AP 1947, 1950. Also PEIP 88-95
AV308 Prabhavananda, "Samsara and moksa", VATW 10, 1947, 123-127
AV309 Laksminarasimha Sastri, "Advaita and bhakti", KK 13, 1947-48 - 17, 1951-52
AV310 Siddhesvarananda, "Expose de la metaphysique de l'Advaita fonde sur l'analyse des trois tats", Psyche 2,
1947, 1045-1060
AV311 A.S.Nataraja Ayyar, "Quintessence of the Vedanta as a nyayaprasthana", PAIOC 14, Summaries 1948, 144
AV312 G.Watts Cunningham, "How far to the land of yoga? An experiment in understanding", PR 57, 1948, 573-590
AV313 A.Minakshisundaram Iyer, "Science and Advaita", KASGJ 22-32
AV314 K.B.Iyer, "The practical value of Advaita philosophy", BVK 1.1, 1948, 8-10
AV315 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita in relation to European philosophical and religious thought in ancient and
medieval times", KASGJ 13-18
AV316 T.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Vedanta and the trend of modern science", KASGJ 41-47
AV317 R.Krishnamurthy, "Advaita and mathematics", KASGJ 61-64
AV318 S.Laksminarayana, "St. Tayumanavar, an exponent of Advaita philosophy", KASGJ 65-78
AV319 S.Laksminarayana, "Emerson, an apostle of Advaita in the Western world", KASGJ 79-92
AV320 S.V.Ramamurthi, "Advaita as the culmination of mathematics", KASGJ 60-61
AV321 Rama Tirtha, Mathematics and Vedanta (Vedanta Practised). Lucknow 1948
AV322 Siddhesvarananda, Essai sur le metaphysique du vedanta. Translated by M. Sauton et al. Angers 1948
AV323 K.S.Venkataraman, "Advaita and politics", KASGJ 19-21
AV324 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta--a philosophy of world-understanding", PB 54, 1949, 437-39
AV325 Deshikananda, "The rationale of evil in this world", VK 36, 1949-50, 545-552
AV326 C.K.Handoo, "Freedom as envisaged by the Vedanta", VK 36, 1949-50, 379-384
AV327 M.K.V.Iyer, "Intellect and intuition", BVK 1.3-4, 1949, 1-3
AV328 T.B.Rao, "The four mahavakyas of Advaita", VK 36, 1949-50, 456-468
AV329 P.Sankaranarayanam, "Jnanamarga", BVK 1.3-4, 1949, 4-8
AV330 P.N.Srinivasachariar, Aspects of Advaita. Madras 1949. Portions reprinted TVOS 18.2, 1993, 57-86; 19, 1994,
77-108; 20.2, 1995, 59-84
AV330.5 Ajarananda, The Word and the Cross in Ancient India. Bangkok 1950
AV331 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Maya. Second edition.Calcutta 1950
AV332 P.J.Chaudhury, "Physical indeterminism in the light of Vedanta", PB 55, 1950, 491-494
AV333 P.J.Chaudhury, "The concept of maya", PB 55, 1950, 237-241
AV334 Paul Hacker, Unterschungen ber Texte des Frhen Advaitavada. I.Die Schle Sankaras. WAW 6, 1960
AV335 Adya Prasad Misra, Bhakti in Samkara Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1950
AV336 N.A.Nikam, "Plato's conception of the dialectic and the Vedanta: an interpretation", SB 73-79
AV337 Nityabodhananda, "The Vedantic approach to the problems of civilization", PB 66, 1950, 403-408
AV338 Sambuddhananda, "Vedanta, the perennial philosophy", PB 55, 1950, 277-279
AV339 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "There is an unchanging atman", VK 37, 1950-51, 28 ff.
AV340 P.J.Chaudhury, "Aesthetics--a Vedantic view", B 56, 1951, 414-419
AV341 Haridas Chaudhury, "The Vedanta as purnadvaitavada", Mahendra 145-158
AV342 A.C.Das, "The awareness of ignorance", CR 118, 1951, 89-105
AV343 G.R.Malkani, "Some criticisms of the traditional concept of ajnana", Sarup 143-152
AV344 G.R.Malkani, "Vedanta and the ethical consciousness", Mahendra 158-166
AV345 Nikhilananda, "The nature of Brahman in the Upanishads--the Advaita view", EEWP 234-248
AV346 P.T.Raju, "Vedanta and absolutism", PAIOC 13, 1951,287-292
AV347 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Vedanta, its influence on the changing world", PB 56, 1951, 46-48
AV348 B.K.Sengupta, "The problem of perception in Advaita Vedanta", IHQ 27, 1951, 287-292. Summarized in
PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 214-220
AV349 Nalini Kanta Brahma, "Philosophy of the Vedanta", BRMIC 3.11, 1952, 214-220
AV350 P.J.Chaudhury, "The ground of things", VK 39, 1952-53, 504 ff.
AV351 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta phenomenology", PB 57, 1952: 303, 330
AV352 A.C.Das, "Brahman and maya in Advaita metaphysics", PEW 2, 1952, 144-154
AV353 A.V.Gopalachariar, "Sad Vidya", BVK 4.3-4, 1952 - 5.3, 1953
AV354 Jan Gonda, "Maya", TVP 1, 1952, 3-62
AV355 Paul Hacker, "Die Lehre von den Realittsgraden im Advaita Vedanta", ZMR 36, 1952, 277-293. Reprinted in
PHKS 120-136. Translated into English by John Taber, PhilCon 137-152
AV355.5 Krishnananda, The Realization of the Absolute. Rshikesh 1952, 1972
AV356 Nikhilananda, "The three states (avasthatraya)", PEW 2, 1952, 66-75
AV357 C.Kunhan Raja, "Where ancient thought and modern science meet", ALB 16, 1952, 59-86
AV358 P.T.Raju, "Post-Samkara Advaita", HPE 287-304
AV359 Saradananda, "The Vedanta, its theory and practice", VATW 15, 1952, 13-19. Also AOTV 108-123
AV360 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Atman--the Self", SK 3, 1952, 35-42
AV361 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Advaitic concept of God, soul and world", BVK 4.1, 1952, 9-10
AV362 P.S.Sastri, "Higher immediacy", PB 57, 1952, 221-226
AV363 P.S.Sastri, "Jivanmukti and avidya", PB 57, 1952, 345-349
AV363.5 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sastra--an independent pramana", DCRIB 12, 1951-52, 437-441
AV364 J.Stewart-Wallace, "Vedanta and the West", HJ 51, 1952-53, 113-120
AV365 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The theories of drstisrsti and srstidrsti", PQ 26, 1953, 43-50. Reprinted PB 106,
2001, 569-573
AV366 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Post-Samkara Advaita", CHI 3, 255-280
AV367 Krishnachandra Bhattacharya, "The Advaita and its spiritual significance", CHI 3, 245-254. Also KCBSP I,
109-126
AV368 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Concept of saksin in Advaita Vedanta", OH 1, 1953, 69-76
AV369 Roma Chaudhuri, "The Vedantic conception of Brahman as saccidananda", PB 58, 1953: 419, 463, 497
AV370 A.C.Das, "Christian and Indian spiritual ethics", VQ 18, 1953. Reprinted in his Studies in Philosophy (Calcutta
1962)
AV371 Gambhirananda, "Some positive aspects of Advaita Vedanta", PB 58, 1953, 56-59
AV372 Paul Hacker, Vivarta. WAW 5, 1953
AV373 K.A.K.Iyer, "Philosophy of the Advaita", CHI 3, 219-236
AV374 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Essentials of Vedanta", CHI 3, 211-218. Also VSIPT 221-235
AV374.1 D. S. Jatakey, "The metaphysical nature of the 'illusory'", JPA 1.2, 1953, 11-14
AV375 G.R.Malkani, Vedantic Epistemology. Amalner 1953
AV376 G.R.Malkani, "The spirit of Vedantic philosophy", PQ 26, 1953, 25-34
AV376.1 G. R. Malkani, "Our notion of reality", JPA 1.2, 1953, 1-3
AV377 P.M.Modi, "State of union with Brahman", GRSJ 15, 1953, 105-111
AV378 A.Sulochana Nachane, "From wonderland to reality in Advaita", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 256-257
AV379 B.K.Sengupta, "The philosophy of Advaita Vedanta", PB 58, 1953, 176-178
AV380 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Maya--the power of the Lord", SK 4, 1953, 3-6
AV381 Vivekananda Tirtha, "Illusory world", BVK 5.2, 1953, l-6
AV382 K.S.Varma, "Doctrine of maya", AUJR 1, 1953, 33-41
AV383 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "On avidya or ignorance", PQ 27, 1954: 43, 79, 141
AV384 D.Chandler, "A dialogue on the meaning of Vedanta", VATW 105, 1954, 48-53
AV385 A.C.Das, "Advaita Vedanta and liberation in bodily existence", PEW 4, 1954, 113-124
AV386 P.D.Devanandan, The Concept of Maya. Calcutta 1954
AV387 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Awareness, cosmic and individual", VK 41, 1954-55, 130 ff.
AV388 G.R.Malkani, "The synthetic view of Vedanta", ARWEP 184-192
AV389 M.R.Oke, "Philosophical essays", Srimant Pratpseth Amrita Jubilee Volume 3, 1954
AV390 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Time and the Timeless: Principal Miller Lectures 1953. Madras 1954
AV391 Devabrata Sinha, "Study on the Advaita theory of knowledge: the concept of self-illumination", CR 131, 1954,
53-64
AV392 Devabrata Sinha, "Concept of saksin in Advaita Vedanta", OH 2, 1954, 325-332
AV393 V.P.Varma, "Marxism and Vedanta", VQ 20, 1954, 131-152
AV394 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The rational approach to Advaita philosophy", BRMIC 6, 1955, 73-84
AV395 N.B.Chakraborty, "Falsity of falsity", OH 3, 1955, 249-254
AV396 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, Self and Falsity in Advaita Vedanta. Calcutta 1955
AV397 P.J.Chaudhury, "Materialism versus mentalism (relative standpoints of modern science and Vedanta)", PB 60,
1955, 19-26
AV398 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta as a scientific metaphysics", PB 60, 1955: 331, 362
AV399 P.Chenchiah, "The Vedanta philosophy and the message of Christ", IJT 4.2, 1955, 18-23
AV400 A.De, The Development of the Vedanta Conception of Avidya. M.A.Thesis, University of London 1955-56
AV401 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", JOR 25, 1955-56, 9-18
AV402 R.K.Iyer, "The conquest of maya", KK 19, 1955, 692-696
AV403 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Avasthatraya", VSIPT 285-309
AV404 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Is Vedanta theology or philosophy?", VSIPT 235-250
AV405 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "What does Vedanta signify to a modern mind?", VSIPT 251-266
AV406 G.R.Malkani, "A note on liberation in bodily existence", PEW 5, 1955, 69-74
AV407 P.S.Naidu, "Indiscipline and individuality", VK 42, 1955-56, 293 ff.
AV408 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Preface to Vedanta", PB 60,1955: 406, 461,493
AV409 P.T.Raju, "Vrtti or psychosis", PAIOC 16, 1955, 347-350
AV410 H.Sarasvati, "The ego and the self" (translated by Alain Danielou). ALB 19, 1955, 241-312
AV411 P.S.Sastri, "Philosophy of history and the Vedanta", PB 60, 1955, 11-13
AV412 B.K.Sengupta, "The Vedantic theory of knowledge", IAC 3, 1955, 288-291
AV413 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Synthetic Vedanta", JMU 27, 1955, 305-344
AV414 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gleichnis in der Vedanta Philosophie", BonnOS n.s. 3, 1955, 87-100
AV415 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The concept of saksin as a unique Advaitic principle of knowledge', PAIOC 18,
1955, 492-498
AV415.5 Abhishiktananda, Ermies du Saccidananda: un essai d'integration chretienne de la tradition monastique de
l'Inde. Paris 1956. Reprinted Tournai 1957. Translated in German, Salzburg 1962. Translated into English as
Saccidananda: a Christian Approach to Advaitic Experience. Delhi 1974, 1984
AV416 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of ignorance", JPA 3.11-12, 1956, 7-16; reprinted in KKBLKO 252-261
AV417 N.B.Chakraborty, "Place of reasoning in Advaita philosophy", PQ 29, 1956, 177-184
AV418 M.H.Das, "Phenomena and the Noumena: a study in Advaita in the light of Kant", Bh 1, 1956-57, 65-91
AV419 W.Heinrich, Verklrung und Erlsung im Vedanta. Salzburg 1956; Munchen 1962
AV420 John Levy, The Nature of Man according to the Vedanta. London 1956
AV421 S.K.Maitra, "Worldliness, unworldliness and other-worldliness", SPR 67-78
AV422 P.B.Mukerji, "The atom and the Vedanta", PB 61, 1956, 52-55
AV423 K.R.Rao, "Vedanta and the modus operandi of paranormal cognition", PQ 29, 1956, 35-38
AV424 P.S.Sastri, "Logic of being in Vedanta", PB 61, 1956: 418, 457, 486
AV425 P.S.Sastri, "Reality of the appearance", PB 61, 1956, 175-178
AV426 Mahendranath Sircar, "The Vedantic view of life", PB 61, 1956, 408-410
AV427 D.B.Shesh, Problem of Individuality and its Implications for Modern Idealism and Advaita Vedanta.
Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1956
AV428 S.N.Bhattacharya, "Maya and avidya", PB 62, 1957, 234-237
AV429 P.J.Chaudhury, "Science and Vedanta", BRMIC 8, 1957, 188-190
AV430 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Inward and outward Advaita Vedanta", PQ 30, 1957, 165-172
AV431 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Drg-drsya-viveka", IPS 1, 135-137
AV432 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Advaitic conception of time", IPS 1, 104-106
AV433 S.K.Maitra, Main Problems of Philosophy, an Advaitic Approach. Two volumes. Calcutta 1957, 1962
AV434 G.R.Malkani, "Discussion: inward and outward Advaita Vedanta", PQ 30, 1957, 201-206
AV435 T.P.Ramachandran, "From cause to ground", JMU 28, 1957, 205-212
AV436 Louis Renou, "Grammaire et Vedanta", JA 245, 1957, 121-134
AV437 P.S.Sastri, "The logic of relations in Vedanta", PB 62, 1957: 424, 462, 507
AV438 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of implication", PQ 30, 1957, 19-40
AV439 P.K.Sundaram and S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Dialectics of difference", JMU 29, 1957, 31-62
AV440 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Advaita analysis of the knowledge problem", JASBe 24, 1958, 1-2
AV441 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta as phenomenology", BRMIC 9, 1958, 56-63
AV442 N.S.Dravid, "Is Advaita unrealistic?", JPA 5, 1958, 184-188
AV443 D.S.Jakatey, "Is Advaita unrealistic?", JPA 5, 1978, 178-183
AV444 A.G.Javadekar, "Double-edged catuskoti of Advaita Vedanta", JUB 7, 1958, 53-58
AV445 Peter Mar, "The Trinity and saccidananda", IJT 7, 1958, 92-98
AV446 T.R.V.Murti, "The two definitions of Brahman in the Advaita", PQ 30, 1958. Also StIndT 52-87
AV447 P.Nagaraja Rao, Introduction to Vedanta. Bombay 1958, 1960
AV448 Raymondo Panikkar, "Der isvara des Vedanta und der Christus der Trinitt: ein philosophisches problem",
PICP 12.10, 1958, 153-160. Also Antaios 2, 1961, 446-454
AV449 Johannes J. Poortman, "Die Frchtbarkeit der Grundgedankern des Vedanta fr die abendlndische
philosophische Problematik", PICP 12, 1958, 179-188. Also KSS 51, 1959-60, 438-445. Translated into Dutch
in Handeligen van het Vlaanes Filologen congres (Leuven 1959)
AV450 S.S.Raghavachar, "Way of self-surrender and Vedanta", VK 45, 1958, 101 ff.
AV451 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita metaphysics (its religious significance)", PB 63, 1958, 74-79
AV452 P.S.Sastri, "Logic of change in Advaita", PB 63, 1958: 406, 449, 489
AV453 P.S.Sastri, "Principle of non-contradiction", PQ 30, 1958, 223-236
AV453.1 P.S. Sastri, "Negation in Indian idealism", JUS 7, 1958, 55-69
AV454 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Elements of Advaita in other schools of thought", JMU 30, 1958, 69-74
AV455 P.K.Sundaram, "Trtiyalingaparamarsa", JMU 30, 1958, 75-78
AV456 P.K.Sundaram, "Some reflections on jivanmukti in Advaita", JMU 30, 1958, 121-134
AV457 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of Advaita" in Narla Golden Book (1958). Also in Advent 1961
AV458 N.R.Warhadpande, "Doctrine of maya", JPA 5, 1958, 83-93
AV459 Abhedananda, The Vedanta Philosophy. Calcutta 1959
AV460 Akhilananda, "Time and eternity--the Vedantic viewpoint", JBR 27, 1959, 114-117
AV461 R.Balasubramanian, "The significance of negative and affirmative Vedantic texts", JMU 31, 1959, 23-42
AV462 V.M.Bedekar, "The Moksadharma studies", ABORI 40.3-4, 1959, 262-288
AV463 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The real, the unreal and the illusory", PQ 31, 1959, 221-230
AV464 P.J.Chaudhury, "Deontological Vedanta", BRMIC 10, 1959, 169-181
AV465 P.J.Chadhury, "Vedanta as transcendental phenomenology", PPR 20, 1959-60, 252-263
AV465.5 Vedanta Through Letters from Swami Chinmayananda. Madras 1959
AV466 Isvarananda, "Nature and function of reason in Vedanta", VK 46, 1959, 246 ff.
AV467 G.R.Malkani, "Ultimate reality", PQ 32, 1959, 21-30
AV468 K.Satchidananda Murty, Revelation and Reason in Advaita Vedanta. Waltair 1959; Delhi 1974
AV469 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedanta philosophy as seen from the scriptures of early Jainism", JOI 8, 1959, 148-155
AV470 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "A study in Advaita philosophy", VK 46, 1959, 258-259
AV471 A.N.Rao, "Relativity of bheda (difference) and abheda (nondifference) and of truth", VK 46, 1959, 287 ff.
AV472 S.S.Raghavachar, "Place of reason in Advaita", JMysoreU 19, 1959-60, 29-48
AV473 Nityabodhananda, "Freedom and value", VK 46, 1959, 508 ff.
AV474 P.S.Sastri, "Status of maya", ABORI 40, 1959, 185-211
AV475 P.S.Sastri, "Contradiction and metaphysics", PB 64, 1959, 210-218
AV476 S.Vittala Sastri, "Advaita and the method of realizing it", BRMIC 10, 1959, 250-254
AV477 K.Savithri, "Conception of God in Advaita", VK 46, 1959, 215 ff.
AV478 Veeramani Prasad Upadhyaya, Lights on Vedanta. ChSSt 6, 1959
AV479 Veeramani Prasad Upadhyaya, "Significance of karma in Advaitism", PAIOC 20, 1959, Vol. II, 333-342
AV480 R.K.Aiyer, Outlines of Vedanta. 1960
AV481 B.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Pitfalls in the history of Vedanta philosophy", IPC 5, 1960
AV482 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta as a scientific philosophy", PB 65, 1960: 183, 266
AV483 R.V.de Smet, "Theological method and Vedanta", OT 4.1-2, 1960, 20-35
AV484 Govind Chandra Dev, "The doctrine of maya in Vedanta: what it implies", JASP 5, 1960, 148-163
AV485 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Advaita conception of man", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 13-16
AV486 G.R.Malkani, "The logical and the mystical in Advaita Vedanta", PQ 32, 1960, 261-266
AV487 Giuseppe Morichini, "Early Vedanta philosophy", EAW 11, 1960, 33-39
AV488 H.B.Phillips, "Advaita Vedanta: according to scripture and according to reason", PB 65, 1960
AV489 C.Kunhan Raja, "Revelation and reason in Advaita Vedanta", PQ 33, 1960, 161-168
AV490 Satprakasananda, "Isvara and his maya (from the nondualistic standpoint)", PB 65, 1960, 290-296
AV491 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Concept of consciousness in Advaita philosophy--not a study in the Advaita
philosophy", PQ 34, 1961, 155-164
AV492 Vidyashankar Bharati, "Advaita and the theory of illusion", KK 25, 1961, 333-339
AV493 P.J.Chaudhury, "A scientific approach to Vedanta", BRMIC 12, 1961, 235-243
AV494 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta and ontology", PQ 34, 1961, 125-127
AV495 Roma Chaudhuri, "Is Vedanta dogmatic?", PB 66, 1961, 368-373
AV496 P.G.Kulkarni, "Is Advaita Vedanta unrealistic?", OT 5.1-3, 1961, 31-40
AV497 Ghanshamdas Rattanmal Malkani, Metaphysics of Advaita Vedanta. Amalner 1961
AV498 Ganeswar Misra, "A study in the Vedanta theory of meaning", PQ 34, 1961, 171-178
AV499 P.M.Modi, "Brahman: simultaneously sakara and nirakara: a forgotten period in the history of Indian
(Vedanta) philosophy", SPP special number, March 1961, 37-42
AV500 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of Vyavaharika in Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1961
AV501 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "World in the Advaita system", VK 47, 1961, 519-521
AV502 R.M.Sharma, Advaita Vedanta: A Critical and Comparative Study of its History and its Tenets. Ph.D. Thesis,
University of Agra 1961
AV503 J.Frits Staal, Advaita and Neoplatonism. Madras 1961
AV504 P.K.Sundaram, "The removal of nescience", JMU 33, 1961, 21-32
AV505 A.G.Krishna Warrier, Concept of Mukti in Advaita Vedanta. MUPS 9, 1961
AV505.5 Atmananda (Krishna Menon), Atmanirvrti: Freedom and Felicity in the Self. Trivandrum 1946, 1962;
Haarlem 1955; Auxtin, TX 1983
AV506 George Bosworth Burch, "Principles and problems of monistic Vedanta", PEW 11.4, 1962, 231-238
AV507 M.S.Chowdhury, "The Advaita answer to Karl Marx", Darshana 5, 1962, 105-109
AV508 Jagannath Das, "The akhandartha, the a priori and Advaita metaphysics", PQ 34, 1962, 229-232
AV509 A.G.Javadekar, "Reality of the world in Samkara Vedanta", JUB 11, 1962, 81-90
AV510 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The role of knowledge", Darshana 5, 1962, 6-9
AV511 G.R.Malkani, "Science and Advaita Vedanta", EPM 5-9
AV512 E.R.Marozzi, "Psychoanalysis and Vedanta", EPM 368-375
AV513 Hajime Nakamura, "The Vedanta as noticed in medieval Jain literature", in Indological Studies in honor of W.
Norman Brown' (New Haven 1962), 186-194
AV514 R.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The status of the world phenomenon in the Advaita philosophy", SPP 2.2, 1962, 35-41
AV515 Ruth Reyna, The Concept of Maya. Bombay 1962
AV516 P.K.Sundaram, "Realism of Samkara and the world-illusion", EPM 384-394
AV517 Siddhinathananda, "The knowledge of ultimate truth (an Advaitic view)", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 28-
35
AV518 Bede Thum, "Zum Problem der Gotteserkenntnis im Advaita-Vedanta", Kairos 4, 1962, 42-46
AV519 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The nature of ultimate truth (an Advaitic view)", Religion and Society 9.3, 1962, 14-27
AV520 Advaitagranthakosa, prepared at Upanishad Brahmendra Mutt of Conjeeveram. Calcutta 1962
AV521 R.Krishnaswami Aiyar, The Great Equation. Bombay 1963
AV522 R.C.Bhadwe, "Vedanta darsana and the future of man", Vid 6, 1963, 78-99
AV523 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "The objects of the Advaitic transcendental consciousness", PQ 36, 1963, 179-187
AV524 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Notes on the relation between subject and object", CR 166, 1963, 207-210
AV525 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Final emancipation of Advaita Vedanta", CR 167, 1963, 233-266
AV526 Paul Hacker, "Die idee der Person im Denken von Vedanta-Philosophen", Hinduism 30-52. Also Studia
Missionalia 13, 1963, 30-52. Reprinted PHKS 270-292. Translated into English by Hugh van Skyhawk,
PhilCom 153-176
AV527 Ramana Maharshi, Erase the Ego (compiled by Rajeswarananda). Bombay 1963
AV528 A.C.Mukerji, "The place of God in Advaita", RIndPh 369-381
AV529 T.R.V.Murti, "Illusion as confusion of subjective functions", RIndPh 25-39
AV530 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The old Advaita Vedanta", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 167-234
AV531 Arthur L. Herman, "Maya", AO 34, 1963, 231-237
AV532 Krishnananda, The Realisation of the Absolute. Sivanandanagar 1964
AV533 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The two mayas", PQ 36, 1963, 195-201
AV534 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Pure Advaita of Swami Vivekananda", JOI 13, 1963, 31-47
AV535 Anthony J. Alston, Early Post-Samkara Advaita. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1964. Summarized
BHUab 4, 1965, 74-76
AV536 Ananyananda, "Self-knowledge", BRMIC 16, 1965, 265-305
AV537 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Absolute and the individual", CR 170, 1964, 8-32
AV537.5 V.K.Chari, Whitman in the Light of Vedantic Mysticism: an Interpretation. Lincoln, Nebraska 1964, 1969,
1976
AV538 Roma Chaudhuri, "An objection against brahmakaranavada", PB 69, 1964, 58-62
AV539 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The jivanmukta's way of life", PB 69, 1964, 428-434
AV540 A.G.Javadekar, "Constructive reinterpretation of Advaita Vedanta", PQ 37, 1964, 1-10
AV541 A.G.Javadekar, "Some aspects of the Vedanta psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 93-101
AV542 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Vaisnavism and Advaitism", PB 69, 1964, 200-204
AV543 G.R.Malkani, "The relation of false identity", PQ 37, 1964, 141-150
AV544 Nityabodhananda, "Maya and will", PB 69, 1964, 451-459
AV545 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The soul of Vedanta", AP 35, 1964, 108-112
AV546 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Ontology of Advaita. Mulki 1964
AV547 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Maya and mayavada: a critical retrospect", VK 51, 1964, 302-305
AV548 Satchidananda Sarasvati (ed.), Vedantins Meet (A Symposium on Samkara's Advaita). Holenarsipur 1964
AV548.1 Satchidanandendra, Vedantaprakriyapratyabhijna. 1964. Translated by A.J.Alston as The Method of the
Vedanta, London 1989
AV549 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "On theories of the self in Advaita", SVUOJ 7, 1964, 75-78
AV550 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Subject-object in Advaita", SK 15.4, 1964, 125-127
AV551 Satprakasananda, "The sum and substance of Advaita Vedanta", PB 69, 1964, 90-93
AV552 P.K.Sundaram, "Superimposition", VK 51, 1964, 352-355
AV553 Edward Thornton, "Jungian psychology and the Vedanta", AP 35, 1964, 159-163
AV554 Cheomil Velayachich, "Yusmad-asmad relation as starting-point in philosophy", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 54-57
AV555 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "A new angle on the problem of unreality in Advaita", PB 69, 1964, 108-l15
AV555.5 Abhishikananda, Sagesse hindoue, mystique chretiene, du Vedanta a la Trinite. Paris 1965, 1991
AV556 A.V.Subramania Aiyer, "George Santayana and Vedanta", VK 52, 1965-66, 263-285
AV557 Gade Ankayya, Vedanta Glossary. Guntur 1965, 1978
AV558 B.L.Atreya, "Vedanta and psycho-synthesis: possibility of cooperation between them", Psychics International
2.2, 1965, l-7
AV559 Jayachamaraja Wadiya Bahadur, "Advaita philosophy", Srngeri Souvenir 1965, 62-64
AV560 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The position of God in Advaita philosophy", CR 175, 1965, 135-140
AV561 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The position of 'I' in Advaita philosophy", CR 175, 1965, 179-186
AV562 Roma Chaudhuri, "Advaita Vedanta conception of the soul", VK 52, 1965-66, 25-27
AV563 Eliot Deutsch, "Levels of being", Darshana 20, 1965, l-9
AV564 Eliot Deutsch, "Karma as a 'convenient fiction' in the Advaita Vedanta", PEW 15, 1965, 3-12. Reprinted IPE 4,
243-252
AV565 A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, Vedanta or The Science of Reality. Revised edition, Holenarsipur 1965
AV566 S.Y.Krishnaswamy, "Misconception about maya", Srngeri Souvenir, Madras 1965, 93 ff.
AV567 A.C.Mukerji, "The crux of monism", PQ 38, 1965, 1-14
AV568 Paul Hacker, "Relations of early Advaitins to Vaisnavism", WZKSOA 9, 1965, 147-154. Reprinted PHKS
205-212; also PhilCon 33-40
AV569 S.S.Roy, The Heritage of Samkara. Allahabad 1965
AV570 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "An examination of avidya: some fundamentals in the metaphysical history of
Advaita", PAIOC 22, 1965, 246-248
AV571 Devaprasada Sinha, The Idealist Standpoint. Santiniketan 1965
AV572 Smarananda, "Transcendence and immanence in Vedanta", PB 70, 1965, 22-27
AV573 Tapasyananda, "Concept of the Absolute in Vedanta", VK 52, 1965-66, 12-14
AV573.7 Abhishiktananda, Le rencontre de l'Hindouisme et la Chrisitanisme. Paris 1966. Translated into German by
Christian Hackbarth-Johnson, Innsbruck 2005
AV574 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The Advaita concept of falsity--a critical study", OH 14.2, 1966, 84 pp.
AV575 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The ethical aspect of Advaita", PB 71, 1966, 409-414
AV576 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The doctrine of adhyasa (superimposition)", VJP 2.2, 1966, 75-89
AV577 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 13-23
AV578 K.Sarat Chandran, "The doctrine of maya", BKBCV 230-237
AV579 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 165-169
AV579.5 Sanjukta Gupta, "The concept of jiva: Gaudiya Vaishnavism compared with that of Advaita Vedanta",
Anviksa 1, 1966, 69-76
AV580 Daya Krishna, "Vedanta--does it really mean anything?", Conspectus 2.2, 1966, 20-28
AV581 R.V.de Smet, "Maya or ajnana?", IPA 2, 1966, 220-225
AV582 Eliot Deutsch, "The self in Advaita Vedanta", IPQ 6.1, 1966, 5-21
AV583 N.S.Dravid, "A critical formulation of the maya doctrine", IPA 2, 1966, 208-214
AV584 S.Gopalan, "Maya and social progress", IPA 2, 1966, 246-254
AV585 Sanjukta Gupta, "The concept of jiva in Gaudiya Vaishnavism as compared with that of Advaita Vedanta",
Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 69-76
AV586 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita Vedanta is essentially a value philosophy", PB 71, 1966, 293-306
AV587 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The universe: its ontological status according to Advaita Vedanta", PB 71, 1966
AV588 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Bhakti from the Advaitic standpoint", VK 52, 1966, 477-483
AV589 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 170-178
AV590 Brahmachari Madhavan, "Advaita Vedanta--a bird's-eye view", VK 52, 1966, 443-450
AV591 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedanta and Buddhism", IPA 2,1966, 281-288
AV592 G.R.Malkani, "The Absolute and the individual", PQ 39, 1966, 47-54
AV593 G.R.Malkani, "A discussion of Daya Krishna's views on Advaitic adhyasa", PEW 16, 1966, 81-83
AV594 Manasvir Ramgopal G. Molhatta, Vedanta in Practice. Translated from Hindi by B.Bhattacharya. Bombay
1966
AV595 Harold Barry Phillips, "An application of the Aristotelian categories to Vedanta", VK 53, 1966-67: 283, 324
AV596 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 161-164. Also VKSS 1968-69, 229-232
AV597 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Philosophy of A.N.Whitehead in the Light of the Advaita Vedanta of Samkara. Tirupati
1966
AV598 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Criticism of the Advaitic concepts of experience, language and reality", VK 53, 1966-67,
449-453
AV599 Ruth Reyna, "Advaita Vedanta and modern challenges", Darshana 22, 1966, 77-87
AV600 Manoranjan Sastri, "Advaitavada or philosophy of non-dualism in Kamarupa", BKBCV l16-127
AV601 P.S.Sastri, "Adhyasa: metaphorical structure of experience", PB 71, 1966, 342-344
AV602 Santosh C. Sengupta, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 196-207
AV603 B.H.Shreedhara, "The riddle of the Absolute", SVUOJ 9, 1966, 21-26
AV604 Siddheswarananda, Meditation according to Yoga-Vedanta. Translated from French by V.A.Thyagarajan.
Puranattukara 1966
AV605 Ram Pratap Singh, "Radhakrishnan's substantial reconstruction of the Vedanta of Samkara", PEW 16, 1966, 5-
32
AV606 P.K.Sundaram, "The non-difference of effect from cause", VK 53, 1966-67, 291-293
AV607 K.C.Varadachari, "Vedanta", VK 52, 1966, 469-477
AV608 K.C.Varadachari, "A critique of dialectical Advaita", SVUOJ 9, 1966, 39-44
AV609 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus of avidya", IPA 2, 1966, 238-242
AV610 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Maya, thought and subjectivity", VJP 4.1, 1967, 111-116. Also in ProcIPC 1967, 81-
85
AV611 Nirod Baran Chakravarty, The Advaita Concept of Falsity. Calcutta 1967
AV612 Eliot Deutsch, "Types of philosophical problems in classical Vedanta", CIDO 27, 1967, 354
AV613 N.K.Devaraja, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedanta", ProcIPC 1967, 1-11
AV614 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The great illusion", PB 72, 1967, 253-262
AV615 Bernard Kelly, "A Thomist approach to the Vedanta", SCR 1, 1967, 164-170
AV616 Adya Prasad Misra, The Development and Place of Bhakti in Samkara Vedanta. Allahabad 1967
AV617 P.M.Modi, "The doctrine of prasthanatrayi--is it valid?", JOI 17, 1967-68, 53-58
AV618 Hajime Nakamura, "The particular nature of the Vedanta", KAG 159-165
AV619 Nityabodhananda, "Freud, Jung and Vedanta", PB 72, 1967, 489-497
AV620 Om Prakash Sharan, "The law of karma and rebirth", BMI 3.2, 1967, 15-27
AV621 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of difference", PB 72, 1967, 369-377
AV622 Shantananda, "Science of all sciences, Vedanta", BV 2, 1967, 145-150
AV623 A.L.Shivarudrappa, "Virasaivism and Advaita", SBECCV 363-369
AV624 Ramakant Sinari, "The phenomenological attitude in Samkara Vedanta", ProcIPC 1967, 57-68
AV628 Debabrata Sinha, "An approach to Vedanta", BRMIC 18, 1967, 365-370
AV629 I.K.Taimni, "Maya or the great illusion", Theosophist 87, 1967: 113, 167
AV630 V.P.Varma, "Contribution of Vedanta to world culture", BMI 3.1, 1967, 167-178
AV631 T.K.Gopalaswamy, "Pre-Samkara Upanisadic philosophy as expounded by Kalidasa", JGJRI 24, 1968, 179-
186
AV632 Ananyananda, "Some phases of Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 19, 1968, 333-343
AV633 R.Balasubramaniam, "The Advaita view of liberation", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV634 Siddheswar Rameshwar Bhatt, The Philosophy of Pancharatra: An Advaitic Approach. Madras 1968
AV635 Grace E. Cairns, "Time, eternity and social progress in the Advaita Vedanta of T.M.P.Mahadevan", Darshana
31, 1968, 64-68
AV636 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Vedantic way of life", DMDV 65-70
AV637 S.K.Chattopadhyaya. "Advaitism as the philosophy of transcendence", ProcIPC 1968, 69-76
AV638 A.C.Dharmraj, "Christian mysticism is not Vedantic monism", IPC 13.3, 1968, 37-42
AV639 A.C.Dharmraj, "Union or communion (Christian and Vedantic points of view)", IPC 13.4, 1968 - 14.2, 1969
AV639.5 R. R. Dravid, "The Advaita theory of universals", VandB 134-146
AV639.8 Daya Krishna, "Adhyasaa non-Advaitic beginning in Samkara Vedanta", PEW 18, 1868. Reprinted IPACP
370-380
AV640 Sengaku Mayeda, "The Advaita theory of perception", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 221-240
AV641 Angelo Morretta, Il Pensiero Vedanta. Roma 1968
AV642 Mukhyananda, "The concept of God in Vedanta", BRMIC 19, 1968, 303-318
AV643 Hajime Nakamura, "The circumstances of the formulation of the Vedanta school", SPC 184-193
AV644 Hajime Nakamura, "The Vedanta philosophy as was revealed in Buddhist scriptures", in Mandan Mishra (ed.),
Pancamrtam (Delhi 1968), 1-76
AV645 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedanta philosophy in philosophical and religious works", JGJRI 24, 1968, 47-64
AV645.5 C.P.M.Namboodiry, "Advaita and Indian tradition", VandB 167-186
AV646 Harold Barry Phillips, "Maya: an interpretation", VK 55, 1968-69, 150-158
AV647 Harold Barry Phillips, "Maya: a fresh assessment", VK 55, 1968-69: 303, 350, 382
AV648 S.O.Ramkrishna, "The role of reason (yukti) in Advaita Vedanta", Research Journal of Philosophy (Ranchi)
1.2, 1968
AV649 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Heritage of Vedanta. Madras 1968
AV650 M.T.Sahasrabudhe, A Survey of the Pre-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Poona 1968
AV651 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur advaitischen Theories der Objecterkenntnis", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 329-360
AV652 K.Seshadri, "Echoing accounts: Vedanta and Emerson", VK 55, 1968-69, 42-45
AV653 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Brahma Vidya Abhyasa, or Reality and the Method to Trace It. Paralam 1968, 1970
AV654 B.N.Bhatta, "Samkaracarya's Advaita and Pratyabhijna system--a comparison", JOI 19, 1969-70, 53-59
AV655 Richard Brooks, "The meaning of 'real' in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 19, 1969, 385-398
AV656 Kshitish Chandra Chakravarti, Vision of Reality. Calcutta 1969
AV657 Pritibhusan Chatterji, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy (an Advaitic approach)", IPA 5,
1969, 67-75
AV658 Eliot Deutsch, Advaita Vedanta: A Philosophical Reconstruction. Honolulu 1969. Portion reprinted in IWP
1997, 24-32
AV659 Paul Hacker, "Essere e spirito nel Vedanta", Filosofia e vita (Nuova series) 10, 1969 (No. 4. Ott-Dic) 26-46,
293-319. Translated into English by Wilhelm Halbfass, PhilCom 187-210
AV660 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "The fundamentals of Vedanta" in KAKICW
AV661 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The special relevance of Advaita Vedanta to modern times", PB 74, 1969, 422-428
AV662 A.G.Javadekar, "A valuational discrepancy in Advaita Vedanta", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV663 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Philosophy of Beauty with special reference to Advaita Vedanta. Bombay 1969
AV664 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Advaita view of time", SMFV 500-503
AV665 Satya Deva Mishra, "The theory of appearance in Samkara Vedanta", IPA 5, 1969, 272-290
AV666 Raimundo Panikkar, "Advaita and bhakti", BDCV 230-239
AV667 D.Prithipal, Advaita Vedanta: Action and Contemplation. Varanasi 1969
AV668 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of the Vyavaharika in Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1969
A669 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Three Lectures on Advaita as Philosophy and Religion. Mysore 1969
AV670 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "The language of Samkara's Advaita", VK 56, 1969-70, 386-390
AV671 C.Sampurna, "Intentionality in Brentano and Vedanta", IPA 5, 1969, 217-225
AV672 S.P.Singh, "The Absolute in Vedanta", Darshana 36, 1969, 61-64
AV673 B.Sitamahalaksmi, "The concept of bhakti in Advaita", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV674 P.K.Sundaram, "Liberation in Advaita", IPA 5, 1969, 63-66
AV675 I.K.Taimni, "The nature of mind according to Vedanta", AB 91.1, 1969-70, 317-332
AV676 V.P.Upadhyaya, "Samkara's Advaita", CIDO 26, 1969, 494-497
AV677 N.Veezhinathan, "Preceptors of Advaita", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV678 Edward Albertson, Vedanta. Los Angeles 1970
AV679 Bhabas Chandra Chaudhuri, "Vedanta and Einstein", Cosmic Society 8.6, 1970, 36-42
AV680 Eliot Deutsch, "Vedanta and ecology", IPA 6, 1970, 79-88
AV681 N.K.Devaraja, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedanta", PEW 20, 1970, 129-136. Reprinted NKDPRC
161-170
AV682 R.K.Garg, "A discourse on saccidananda", UMCV 65-80
AV683 Paul Hacker, "Cit and nous, or the concept of spirit in Vedantism and in Neoplatonism", Vortrag gehalten von
der Internationalen Gesellschaft fr Erforschung des Neoplatonismus 1970. Reprinted PHKS 320-337; also
NIT 161-180; also PhilCom 211-226
AV684 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "To know Brahman is to become Brahman", MP 6, 1970, 230-233
AV685 G.V.Kulkarni, "Contribution of Sri Raman Maharsi to the Vedantic mysticism", MP 6, 1970, 160-166
AV686 John Levy, Immediate Knowledge and Happiness (Sadyomukti): The Vedantic Doctrine of Non-Duality.
Revised edition, London 1970
AV687 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Insights of Advaita. Mysore 1970
AV688 N.A.Nikam, Vedanta: Delight of Being. Mysore 1970
AV689 Troy Organ, "An interpretation of maya", VJP 6.2, 1970, 51-56
AV690 R.Puligandla, "Professor Deutsch on karma", Darshana 38, 1970, 27-33. Also KIAP 10.2, 1971, 42-49
AV691 Ramchandra Dattatreya Ranade, Vedanta: The Culmination of Indian Thought. Bombay 1970
AV692 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Ontology of Advaita", BV 5, 1970, 42-56
AV693 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "On truth: a Vedantic perspective", Srngeri Souvenir, Srirangam 1970, 9-14
AV694 C.Sampurna, "Concept of person in Strawson and Vedanta", IPA 6, 1970, 181-188
AV695 P. Sankaranayanan, What is Advaita? Bombay 1970
AV696 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Vedantic Way of Living. Paralam 1970
AV696.5 Abhishiktananda, Eveil a soi-eveil a Dieu. Paris 1971. Expaned and translated into German as Die
Gegenwarten Gottes erfahrung, Mainz 1980
AV697 S.S.Barlingay, "Mayavada or a critical examination of the theory of world-illusion", FRSD 263-278
AV698 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Advaita views on causality", TBIC 177-193
AV699 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Advaita and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 3-18
AV700 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarty, "The Advaita doctrine of the highest ideal and the means of its realisation",
VJP 7.2, 1971, 42-59
AV701 Pritibhushan Chatterji, "Advaita theory of causality", ProcIPC 1971, 121-138
AV702 Roma Chaudhury, "The Vedantic conception of Brahman as saccidananda", TBIC 161-176
AV703 Roma Chaudhury, "Sufism and Vedanta", TBIC 311-322
AV704 Richard V. de Smet, "Questioning Vedanta", IPA 7, 1971, 97-105
AV705 Haridas, Message of Vedanta in the Age of Modern Science. Calcutta 1971
AV706 Oscar Marcel Hinze, "Parmenides' Auffahrt zum Licht und der Tantrische Yoga", Symbolon 7, 1971, 53-79
AV707 P.K.Jain, "Vedantic conception of illusion: a critical analysis", JainJ 6, 1971-72, 50-59
AV708 Ganeswar Misra, "What is right and wrong in and about Samkara's Vedanta", CR n.s. 3, 1971-72, 321-322
AV708.5 R. C. Mohapatra, "The concept of jivanmukri in Advaita Vedanta", PAOPA 3, 1971, 39-43
AV709 R.N.Mukherji, "Pramanyavada and some problems of svatahpramanyavada in Advaita Vedanta", Anviksiki
4.4, 1971, 14-35
AV710 Nityabodhananda, La notion de maya dans la pense indienne et le thme de l'absurde chez Camus. Doctoral
dissertation, University of Paris 1971
AV710.5 D. M. Praharaj, "A note on the doctrine of maya", PAOPA 3, 1971, 47-48
AV711 Prajnananda, "Indefinable maya in Advaita Vedanta", TBIC 139-160
AV712 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Jnana in Advaita philosophy", PB 76, 1971, 411-414
AV713 P.Nagaraja Rao, Religion in the Changing World. Belgaum 1971
AV714 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Samkara's Advaita and its relevance to our age and problems", BV 6, 1971, 28-43
AV715 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The realist encounter with Advaita", IPA 7, 1971, 106-112
AV716 Pabitra Kumar Roy, "Vedanta and Western philosophy", IPA 7, 1971, 86-96
AV717 Sadananda Giri, "Spiritual practice of Advaita Vedanta", TBIC 97-104
AV718 Saccidanandendra Sarasvati, Essays on Vedanta (Matter and Method). Holenarsipur 1971
AV719 Satprakashananda, The Goal and the Way. The Vedantic Approach to Life's Problems. St. Louis, Mo. 1977
AV720 Satswarupananda, "A critique of Advaita philosophy", TBIC 87-96
AV721 David C. Scott, "Causation and creation in Advaita and Visistadvaita Vedanta", JRS 3.2, 1971, 51-61
AV722 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The problem of perception in Advaita Vedanta", FRSD 357-262
AV723 Santosh Chandra Sen Gupta, "The metaphysics of inwardness", Srngeri Souvenir, Srirangam 1971, 81-85
AV724 K.Seshadri, "Advaita Vedanta and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 44-49. Also AP 43, 1972, 386-390
AV724.5 Candradhar Sharma, "The Advaita tradition in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 3, 1971, 1-8
AV725 Ramakant Sinari, "Pure consciousness as the ontological assumption in Samkara Vedanta", Anviksiki 4.1-2,
1971, 37-42
AV726 Jadunath Sinha, Problems of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Calcutta 1971
AV727 G.Srinivasan, "Heidegger and Advaita Vedanta", IPA 7, 1971, 76-85
AV728 Padma Sudhi, "Vedanta and modern Christian theology", PTG 6.1, 1971, 98-108
AV729 Jnanananda Bharati, "An introduction to the study of Vedanta", VK 58, 1971-72: 33, 93, 173, 227, 258, 295,
347, 379, 414
AV730 R.K.Tripathi, "Advaita Vedanta and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 36-43
AV731 K.Pichu Aiyar, The Role of Advaita Philosophy: A Study. Madras 1972
AV732 N.V.Banerjee, "The foundations of Advaita Vedanta", CRIP 23-36
AV733 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Advaita concept of subjectivity", VJP 8.2, 1972, 1-22. Also PhilEW l-16
AV734 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Santarasa et Advaita, propos d'un livre recent", JA 1972, 89-106
AV735 Richard V. de Smet, "Is the concept of 'person' congenial to Samkara Vedanta?", IPA 8, 1972, 199-205
AV736 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", SPP 12.1, 1972, 13-23
AV737 D.S.Jakatey, "The notion of 'non-difference' in Advaita Vedanta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 81-85
AV738 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedantic meditation and its relation to action", IPA 8, 1972, 215-226
AV739 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedanta in the United States", MHBCV 223-232
AV740 Satkari Mookerjee, Modern Polity and Vedanta. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 81, 1972
AV741 Hajime Nakamura, "Early Vedantic scholars subsequent to the Brahmasutra", SIAAC 1, 1972, 165-170
AV742 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedanta philosophy in pure literary works", S.K.De Memorial Volume (Calcutta 1972),
129-144
AV743 Prabhavananda, The Sermon on the Mount according to Vedanta. Madras 1972
AV744 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna and the theory of maya", MO 5, 1972, 97-104
AV745 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The Gita and the school of Vedanta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 39-49
AV746 Hari Keshab Sen, "The infinite in Vedanta and the mathematical theory of infinity", BRMIC 23, 1972, 241-247
AV747 Ramakant Sinari, "The phenomenological attitude in the Samkara Vedanta", PEW 22, 1972, 281-290
AV748 B.Sitamahalakshmi, "Concept of bhakti in Advaita Vedanta", BITC 1972 (Jan.-June) 1-49
AV749 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus and content of modal ignorance in Advaita", IPA 8, 1972, 282-294
AV749.1 Yogeshananda, "Existentialism and Vedanta", YQR 3, 1972, 31-52
AV750 Yogesvarananda, Science of Soul. Second edition. Rishikesh 1972
AV751 J.G.Arapura, "Maya and the discourse about Brahman", PTT 109-121. Reprinted HEVT 23-38
AV752 Jogiraj Basu, "Advaita Vedanta and modern physics", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 84-93
AV753 Richard W. Brooks, "Some uses and implications of Advaita Vedanta's doctrine of maya", PTT 98-108
AV754 Mohan Chaitanya, "Right knowledge and its implications", MP 10, 1973, 67-70
AV755 Ksitish Chandra Chakravarty, "The Vedantic concept of ignorance", BRMIC 24, 1973, 281-286
AV756 Roma Chaudhuri, "Nirgunatva of Brahman", RBJ 6, 1973, 101-106
AV757 Eliot Deutsch, "The multileveled ontology of Advaita Vedanta", in E.Gerow and M.D.Lang (eds.), Studies in
the Language and Culture of South Asia (Seattle 1973), 151-160
AV758 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Transcendent character of Advaitic experience", VK 60, 1973-74, 279-283
AV759 S.Karunakaran, "Concept of Being according to Advaita Vedanta", IPA 9, 1973-74, 25-32
AV760 A.G.Javadekar, "Epistemological appeal to the existence of God", PTG 8.1, 1973, 53-61
AV761 Kashinath, The Scientific Vedanta. New Delhi 1973
AV762 Olivier Lacombe, "Reflexions on Sri Ramana Maharsi", GWAM 183-194
AV763 Ganeswar Misra, "Avidya, adhyasa and other related concepts", BUUJH 7, 1973, 1-6
AV764 Tapati Mukhopadhyaya, "Logical significance of the Vedantins' distinction between jiva and jivasaksi",
BUUJH 7, 1973, 55-60
AV765 Jayashri Nag (Sengupta), Two Works on Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1973
AV766 K.P.Parthasarathy, "Vedanta in practical life", PTG 8.1, 1973, 26-32
AV767 S.S.Raghavachar, "Karnataka and Vedanta", Srikantha 239-244
AV768 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Relevance of Vedanta to modern life", VK 60, 1973-74, 273-279
AV769 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Anandamaya Brahman and world creation", IPA 9, 1973-74, 33-42
AV770 Saccidanandendra Sarasvati, Intuition of Reality. Holenarsipur 1973
AV771 Satprakashananda, "The applicability of Vedanta to modern life", PB 78, 1973, 90-94
AV772 Frithjof Schuon, "Atma-maya", SCR 7, 1973, 130-138
AV773 Peter Schreiner, "Some remarks about the function of reason in modern Advaita philosophy", Anviksiki 6.3-4,
1973, 114-122
AV773.5 B.N.K.Sharma, Lectures on Vedanta. Dharwad 1973
AV774 A.K.Sinha, "The Vedantic ideals of human existence", Hindutva 4.5, 1973, 11-29
AV775 C.R.Swaminathan, "The karma theory of the Advaitins", Smrtigrantha 10-14
AV776 V.Swaminathan, "Advaita", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 19-24
AV777 Yogesvarananda, The Science of Divinity or Brahma Vigyana. Translated from Hindi by M.L.Sharma.
Rishikesh 1973
AV778 Abhishiktananda, Saccidananda: A Christian Approach to Advaita Experience. Delhi 1974
AV779 S.P.Atreya, "Four states of experience", Darshana 14.3 (55), 1974, 1-10
AV780 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of maya", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 65-70
AV781 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Absolute as pure consciousness", Sambodhi 3.2-3, 1974 - 3.4, 1975
AV782 L.S.S.Chakravarty, "Summum bonum of life: Vedantic view", SBL 93-117
AV783 Bani Deshpande, The Universe of Vedanta. Bombay 1974
AV783.5 Jyotirmayananda, Waking, Dream and Deep Sleep. Miami, Fla. 1974
AV784 Jacob Kattakkal, Ethics of Advaita. Ph.D. Thesis, Kerala University 1974
AV784.5 Krishnananda, Meditation, its Theory and Practice. Shivanandanagar 1974
AV785 B.R.Kulkarni, "Ethical and religious aspects of Absolutistic philosophy", CSFV 365-372
AV786 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Contemporary relevance of the insights of Advaita", ContIP 109-132
AV787 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Advaita in Tamil", JMU 46.2, Part I, 1974, 1-67
AV787.5 S.R.Mukherjee, "An inquiry into the metaphysics of atman", PICP 48, 1974, 28-40
AV788 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Reality and categories of thought: the Advaitic perspective", IPA 10, 1974-75, 21-28.
Also PB 82, 1977, 213-218
AV789 Ruth Reyna, "Mayavada and science", Hindutva 4.10, 1974, 6-12
AV790 Ruth Reyna, "Concept of no-time in Advaita Vedanta", Hindutva 5.3, 1974, 9-12
AV791 Brahmanandendra Sarasvati, "A correct understanding of the concept of maya in Vedanta", PTG 9.1, 1974, 63-
72
AV792 Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", Hindutva 5.1, 1974, 16-18
AV793 Deba Brata Sen, "Pancakosa and Panca Kancuka--a study in comparison", CDSFV 385-391
AV794 Gummaraju Srinivasan, Essentials of Vedanta. Bangalore 1974
AV795 Narendra V. Soosania, Dialogues on the Atman. Lund 1974
AV796 L.K.L.Srivastava, "The purpose of the attainment of jivanmukti", Darshana 14.4 (56), 1974, 1-8
AV797 P.K.Sundaram, "Akhandartha", IPA 10, 1974-75, 183-187
AV798 Vireswarananda, "The place of bhakti in Advaita Vedanta", PB 79, 1974, 300-309
AV799 Pratibha Acharya, "Self-realisation in Jung and Vedanta", CR n.s. 1, 1975-76, 1-27
AV800 R.Balasubramanima, "On the locus of avidya", JMU 47.2, Part II, 1975, 39-54
AV801 Kalidas Bhattacharya, A Modern Understanding of Advaita Vedanta. LDS 47, 1975
AV802 G.L.Chaturvedi, "The Advaita Vedanta theory of perception: a restatement", ABSP 7, 1975-76, 93-100
AV803 S.S.Cohen, Advaitistic Sadhana. Varanasi 1975
AV804 Jagannath Das, "The authority of the srutis and the smrtis: the Sankarite way", PAOPA 5, 1975, 7-12
AV805 D.V.Gundappa, Advaita, Faith and Practice. Bombay 1975
AV806 K.J.Krishnaswami, "Avidya and vidya (ignorance and learning)--a study in Vedanta", VK 62, 1975-76, 147-
152
AV807 Laxman Prasad Mishra, "Place and importance of reason in Vedanta", IPC 20, 1975, 175-183
AV808 Satya Deva Mishra, "The Advaitic concept of abhasa", VRFV 267-289
AV809 Yogini Nighoskar, "Adhyasa", PTG 10.l, 1975, 14-20
AV810 Nityabodhananda, "Some modern trends in psycho-analysis in the light of the Vedanta", PB 80, 1975, 110-114
AV811 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Advaita as a philosophy of science", PICP 1975. Reprinted WIP 390-408
AV812 C.M.Pathak, "A conceptual re-translation of the key Vedantic terms", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 55-58
AV813 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Identifying maya", PB 80, 1975, 424-426, 431
AV814 Yashdev Shalya, "A Vedantic conception of man, history and society", VJP 12, 1975-76, 43-55
AV815 Ram Murti Sharma, "Modern monism and the Vedanta of Samkara", VIJ 13, 1975, 305-310
AV816 K.Subrahmanyam, "Grace in Vedanta", GSSVIC 23-30
AV817 P.K.Sundaram, "The symbol and meditation in Advaita", JMU 47.1, Part III, 1975, 48-59
AV818 P.K.Sundaram, "Advaita and the problem of religious language", AOR 25, 1975, 145-155
AV819 N.Veezhinathan, "The nature and destiny of the individual soul in Advaita", JMU 47.1, Part II 1975, 1-38
AV820 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Advaitic ethics--a re-examination", VRFV 499-508
AV821 G.Adhikari, "A comment on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 40-60
AV822 J.G.Arapura, "Can one participate in the Vedantic gnosis (jnana) through thought alone?", KCV II,475-486
AV823 R.Balasubramaniam, Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1976
AV824 R.Balasubramaniam, "Some problems in identity mysticism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 477-494
AV825 Jnananda Bharati, An Introduction to Vedanta. Thankarai, Madurai Dt., 1976
AV826 S.R.Bhatt, "A note on vidya and avidya", KCV I, 93-96
AV827 Dilip Bose, "On the book 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 136-143
AV828 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Further notion on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 246-271
AV829 Bani Deshpande, "Erudite quackery on Vedanta philosophy", MonV 61-107
AV830 Richard V. de Smet, "Chinks in the armour of avidya", KCV I, 77-84
AV831 S.A.Dange, "On the controversy regarding the book 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 287-290
AV832 Jagadish Dasgupta, "'The Universe of Vedanta'-- a total repudiation of Marxism", MonV 202-214
AV833 S.H.Divatia, "Maya: a note", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 513-514
AV834 M.Farooqi, "A historical distortion in 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 117-118
AV835 D.V.Gundappa, "Advaita and bhakti", PTG 10.2, 1976, 12-15
AV836 P.Gupta, "Some comments on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 215-219
AV837 T.K.John, "Deep sleep experience: a probe into its philosophical import", ABORI 57, 1976, 117-127
AV838 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vidya and avidya", KCV I, 69-76
AV839 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Time and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 324-330
AV840 Ganeswar Misra, The Advaita Concept of Philosophy: Its Method, Scope and Limits. Bhubaneshwar 1976
AV841 K.P.Mishra, "Vidya and avidya", KCV I, 97-100
AV842 P.R.Nambiar, "Discussion on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 152-155
AV843 V.Raghavan, "The Visnu-Purana and Advaita", Purana 18, 1976, 149-152. Reprinted Purana 32.1, 1990, 50-53
AV844 Anil Rajimwale, "Comments on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 165-176
AV845 G.Ramakrishna, "Neither Marxism nor Vedanta", MonV 272-286
AV846 G.J.Ramarao, "'The Universe of Vedanta': the halo and the hollowness", MonV 220-245
AV847 Srinivasa Rao, "Anatman, anirvacaniyakhyati and Advaita", PEW 26, 1976, 71-74
AV848 Rina Roy, "Some contemprary reflections on maya", VJP 13, 1976-77, 67-73
AV849 D.P.Sen, "Avidya and its relation to vidya", KCV I, 85-92
AV850 S.G.Sardesai, "The social role of Vedanta", MonV 108-116
AV851 Mohit Sen, "'The Universe of Vedanta'--an outrageous attack on Marxism-Leninism", MonV 108-116
AV852 Ram Murti Sharma, "Concept of vrtti", PURB 7.2, 1976, 99-102
AV853 K.D.Sikdar, "On 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 144-151
AV854 Harbans Singh, "'The Universe of Vedanta'--a total repudiation of Marxism", MonV 196-201
AV855 Debabrata Sinha, "Consciousness--the Vedantic predicament", KCV II, 487-498
AV856 Jnananda Bharati Swaminaha, An Introduction to Vedanta. Calcutta 1976
AV857 Kapil N. Tiwari, Dimensions of Renunciation in Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1977
AV858 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Origin and development of the idea and institution of renunciation in Vedanta", IndPQ 4,
1976-77, 575-596
AV859 N.Vanamamalai, "Vedanta and Marxism", MonV 177-195
AV860 S.P.Varma, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedantic conception of mukti", VK 63, 1976-77: 312, 383
AV861 N.Veezhinathan, "On the annihilating factor of the knowledge of the self", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7
AV862 Vishadananda, "Saktimaya and bodhamaya practices and attainments", BV 11, 1976, 181-193
AV863 H.Amaram, "Science and Vedanta--II. Principle of objectivity", Dilip 4.5, 1977, 18-26. "III.Evolution of life",
4.6, 1977, 17-22
AV864 Ashokananda, "Free will or predestination?", PB 82, 1977: 122, 168
AV865 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Essentials of Advaitism", BRMIC 28, 1977: 3, 27
AV866 Kamala Chatterjee, "Thou art that", JIAP 16.1, 1977, 37-46
AV867 V.B.Cholkar, "From the philosophy of Upanisads and Vedanta", JOI 27, 1977, 17-26
AV868 Joseph Damrell, Seeking Spiritual Meaning: The World of Vedanta. Beverly Hills, Calif. 1977
AV869 Umesh Chandra Das, "Problems and justifications of the theory of drstisrsti", JIP 5, 1977, 151-162
AV870 Niranjan Dhar, Vedanta and the Bengal Renaissance. Calcutta 1977
AV870.1 Dipak Ghosh, "A comparative approach towards the concept of ananda of the Samkara-Vedanta", IndTrad I,
173-174
AV870.3 Sitanath Goswami, "Body of a free man--a poser", Prof. Rama Rajan Mukherjee Felicitation Volume.
Reprinted IndTrad I, 37-43
AV870.4 Sitanath Goswami, "Influence of Advaitism in Indian life", IndTrad I, 44-54
AV870.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Meaning of the sentence 'tat tvam asi'", IndTradI 62-66
AV871 A.G.Javadekar, "Ascending scale of the Advaita Vedanta", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 659-666
AV872 Nilima Kushari, "Kant and drstisrsti", JIAP 16.2, 1977, 1-12
AV873 Mukhyananda, "Determinism and free will", PB 82, 1977, 218-224
AV874 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophy of karma in prasthanatraya:, PTG 11.3, 1977, 49-55
AV875 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The Vedanta philosophy and its relevance to contemporary problems", Dilip 3.2, 1977, 28-35
AV876 P.S.Sastri, "Experience and consciousness", PB 82, 1977, 232-237
AV877 P.S.Sastri, "Advaita and determinate negation", Glory of India 1.2-3, 1977, 1-12
AV878 Satprakasananda, "The search for the one in the many", PB 82, 1977: 255, 299
AV879 Satprakashananda, The Goal and the Way: The Vedantic Approach to Life's Problems. St. Louis 1977
AV880 Peter Schreiner, "Zum Verhltnis von bhakti und Advaita im Bhagavata-Purana", ZDMG, Supplement 19, 941-
954
AV881 Arvind Sharma, "W.T.Stace on mysticism: an Advaitic approach", VJP 14, 1977-78, 30-34
AV882 P.K.Sundaram, "Radhakrishnan and the concept of maya", IPA 12, 1977-78, 251-274
AV883 R.Thangasami, "The philosophy of Advaita", TVOS 2, 1977: 232, 319
AV884 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Self-knowledge and Advaitic liberation", JD 2, 1977, 22-34
AV885 N.Veezhinathan, "The interpretation of the great-sayings (maha-vakyas) of the Upanisads", AOR 27, 1977, 1-8
AV886 N.Veezhinathan, "Karmas that are useful for the rise of the knowledge of self", TVOS 2, 1977, 149-155
AV887 N.Veezhinathan, "On the relative strength of perception and verbal testimony", TVOS 2, 1977, 239-254
AV888 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Sin and avidya in Christianity and Vedanta", PhilR 361-367
AV889 A.G.Krishna Warrier, God in Advaita. Simla 1977
AV890 J.G.Arapura, "Some special characteristics of sat (being) in Advaita Vedanta" in M. Sprung (ed.), The
Question of Being (College Park 1978). Reprinted as "Sat (being) in Vedanta", HEVT 5-22
AV891 R.Balasubramaniam, "Karma and Advaita", IndPQ 6,1978-79, 567-569
AV892 R.Balasubramaniam, "Advaita: an overview", PTAIP 42-69
AV893 K.S.R.Datta, "The Visnu-Purana and Advaita", Puranam 20, 1978, 193-196
AV894 Anthony Elenjimittam, "The Vedanta as the cosmic religion", MP 15, 1978, 164-165
AV895 N. Gangadharan, "Means for liberation", TVOS 3, 1978, 183-187
AV896 Tuen Goudriaan, Maya: Divine and Human. Delhi 1978
AV897 Harinamananda, "A scientific view of Advaita Vedanta", BVa 13, 1978, 50-54
AV897.3 Herbert Herring, Reflections on Vedanta. Madras 1978
AV897.5 William m. Indich, The Advaita Theory of Consciousness. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Hawaii (Honolulu) 1978
AV898 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", SPP 18-19, 1978-79, 30-40
AV899 H.M.Joshi, "Concept of maya in Advaita Vedanta", SPP 18-19, 1978-79, 45-61
AV900 Leta Jane Lewis, "Vedanta and religious harmony", PB 83, 1978, 458-466
AV901 J.J.Lipner, "The Christian and Vedantic theories of originative causality : a study in transcendence and
immanence", PEW 28, 1978, 53-68
AV902 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Eka bhakti (the place of devotion in Advaita)", TVOS 5, 1978, 191-205. Also VK 65,
1978: 13, 76
AV903 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Concept of moksa in Advaita Vedanta",VK 65, 1978, 364-368
AV904 Bharati Krsna Tirthaji Maharaja, Vedic Metaphysics. Delhi 1978
AV905 J.L.Mehta, "Heidegger and Vedanta: reflections on a questionable theme", IPQ 19, 1978, 121-150. Reprinted in
JLMIW 221-268
AV906 Jagat Mitya, "The kosas", Dilip 5.6, 1978, 18-28
AV907 Nityabodhananda, "Freedom and value: East and West", VK 65, 1978, 369-372
AV908 Uma Pande, "Advaita Vedanta and social integration", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 493-503
AV909 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The Advaitic theory of causation", EAW 28, 1978, 291-298
AV910 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Justice in Vedanta", PTG 13.4,1979, 1-6
AV911 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Brahman and the world", TVOS 5, 1978, 341-347
AV912 V.A.Sarma, "The Vivarta--a positive approach", BVa 13, 1978, 162-171
AV913 P.S.Sastri, "Concept of individual in Advaita", Glory of India 2.3, 1978, 5-9
AV914 K.Seshadri, "The concept of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 376-377
AV915 Arvind Sharma, "A distinction between sopadhisesa and nirupadhisesanirvana", PBR 3.3, 1978, 114-117
AV916 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the word advaita", VK 65, 1978, 235-237
AV917 Ramlal Singh, "An Advaitic emendation of Kant: a study in comparative metaphysics", IndPQ 6, 1978-79,
175-184
AV918 S.P.Singh, "The fundamentals of Vedanta", LNMCV 426-430
AV919 D.Sinha, "Cognitive language in Vedanta", SKF 213-228
AV920 Debabrata Sinha, "Reflections on some key terms in Advaita Vedanta", LIPR 33-42
AV921 D.Arka Somayaji, "The metaphysics of Advaita under a modern perspective", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 69-74
AV922 P.K.Sundaram, "Concept of change", JMU 49.2.2, 1977, 83-92
AV923 Radhakrishnan Swamiji, "Brahman, the Absolute", BVa 13, 1978, 89-93
AV924 Tapasyananda, "God in Advaita", VK 65, 1978, 84-89
AV925 N.Veezhinathan, "On the identity of maya and avidya", TVOS 3, 1978, 188-195
AV926 N.Veezhinathan, "Liberation--its nature and its means in Advaita", TVOS 5, 1978, 213-218
AV927 Vimalananda, "Rudiments of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 373-376
AV928 Mark B. Woodhouse, "Consciousness and Brahman-Atman", Mon 61, 1978, 109-124
AV929 Hari Prasad Bhattacharya, Status of the World in Advaita Vedanta. Varanasi 1979
AV930 Roma Chaudhuri, "Some critical reflections on the nirvisesavada of Advaita Vedanta." Our Heritage Special
Number. Sanskrit College 150th Anniversary 1824-1979, 7-96
AV930.5 Chinmayananda, Vedanta, the Science of Life. Bombay 1979, 1982
AV931 S.H.Divatia, "Empirical basis of Vedanta", PTG 13.4, 1979, 27-29
AV932 Leta Jane Lewis, "The Vedantic conception of immortality", PB 84, 1979, 103-l10
AV933 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The place of meditation in Advaita Vedanta", VK 66, 1979, 404-407
AV934 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedantic meditation and its relation to action", TVOS 4, 1979, 351-369
AV935 Harsh Narain, "Nihilism and Advaitism", Prajnaloka 25-32
AV936 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Vedanta and social service", PTG 13.4, 1979, 1-6
AV937 P.S.Sastri, "Appearance of reality", Glory of India 3.2, 1979, 1-14
AV938 K.P.Sinha, "On the concept of Advaita", JUG 30-33, 1979-82, 69-76
AV939 G.Srinivasan, "Heidegger and Advaita Vedanta", IAC 28.2, 1979, 16-23
AV940 Tandradevan, Aspects of Truth in Advaita. Madras 1979
AV941 N.Veezhinathan, "Manifestation and positive nature of avidya", TVOS 4, 1979, 72-81
AV942 N.Veezhinathan, "Does avidya conceal the witness-self?", TVOS 4, 1979, 95-100
AV943 Gopinath Bhattacharya, "Some basic tenets of Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 31, 1980: 34, 67, 83, 108, 134
AV944 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Perception (pratyaksa) in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 3, 1980, 35-44
AV945 Chinmayananda, Vedanta. The Science of Life. Part 2: The Art of Living. Compiled by K.V.K.Thanpuran.
Bombay 1980
AV946 David Hall, "Praxis, karman, and creativity", PEW 30, 1980, 57-64
AV947 William M. Indich, "Can the Advaita Vedanta provide a meaningful definition of absolute consciousness?",
PEW 30, 1980, 481-494
AV948 William M. Indich, Consciousness in Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1980
AV949 Jacob Kattackal, Religion and Ethics in Advaita. Freiburg 1980
AV950 Jacob Kattackal, "The rational foundation of Advaita dharma: a departure from Mimamsa", JD 5, 1980, 380-
388
AV951 Eric Lott, Vedantic Approaches to God. London 1980
AV952 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Advaita sadhana", VK 67, 1980, 401-404
AV953 T.G.Mainkar, The Making of the Vedanta. Delhi 1980
AV954 Harimohan Mishra, "Adhyasa in Advaita Vedanta: is linguistic analysis possible at all?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81,
385-392
AV955 T.R.V.Murti, "Revelation and reason in Vedanta", JMU 1980. Reprinted in StIndT 57-71
AV956 Sita Krishna Nambiar, "Teaching Vedanta", AICL 52-56
AV957 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of the Vyavaharika in Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1980
AV958 A.Ramamurty, "What is Advaita?", PB 85, 1980, 497-506
AV959 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Advaita Vedanta: Problems and Perspectives. Mysore 1980
AV960 Ram Murti Sharma, "Vedantic concept of liberation (mukti)", CIS 172-176
AV961 S.Subrahmanya Shastri, "Eligibility for the study of Vedanta", CIS 138-144
AV962 Sivananda, Essence of Vedanta. Shivanandanagar 1980
AV963 Siddhinathananda, "'Advaita", VK 67, 1980, 134-137
AV964 Padma Sudhi, "Existentialism and Vedanta", PB 85, 1980, 58-62
AV965 P.K.Sundaram, Advaita Metaphysics. Madras 1980
AV966 R.Thangaswami, Advaita-Vedanta Literature. A Bibliographical Survey. MUSS 36, 1980
AV967 Vinita Wanchoo, "Vedanta and the modern world: is Vedanta a philosophy of escape?", PB 85, 1980 - 86,
1981
AV968 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The logic of nivrtti in Advaita", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 229-240
AV969 Ananyananda, "The fruition of jnanayoga", VK 68, 1981, 401-408
AV970 Ramakant Angiras, "Brahma-drsti of Vedanta", VIJ 19, 1981, 147-149
AV971 J.G.Arapura, "Transcendent Brahman or transcendent void: which is ultimately real?" in A.M.Olson and
L.S.Rouner (eds.), Transcendence and the Sacred (South Bend, 1981). Reprinted as "Transcendence and the
transcendent via the doctrines of brahman and sunyata", HEVT 39-59
AV972 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Akanksa: 'expectancy' in sentential- comprehension--an Advaita critique", JIP 9,
1981, 85-100
AV972.1 Purushottam Bilimoria, "Pramana and contradictions", BhV 41.1-2, 1981, 40- 42
AV973 George Cardona, "On reasoning from anvaya and vyatireka", StIndPh 79-104
AV974 Jagannath Chakravorty, "Vivekananda's vision of new India in the light of Advaita", BRMIC 32, 1981, 3-6
AV975 Prakash Chandra, "St. Augustine and the Vedanta", VK 68, 1981, 23-27
AV976 Kamala Chatterjee, "The analogy of image in Advaita Vedanta", JIAP 20.1, 1981, 33-50
AV977 J.C.Creighton, "Modern science and Vedanta", Dilip 7.3, 1981, 11-15
AV978 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "Vedantic philosophy of religion", IPQ 21, 1981, 51-69
AV979 S.H.Diwatia, "The concept of maya and its relevance to modern times", VK 68, 1981, 64-65
AV980 S.H.Diwatia, "The concept of maya: a view-point", PTG 15.4, 1981, 30-38
AV981 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", Dilip 7.3, 1981, 7-11
AV982 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "Vedanta or the science of reality", Dilip 7.4, 1981, 14-25
AV983 Stephen Kaplan, Maya, Mind and Holography. Ph.D.Thesis, Temple University 1981
AV984 Lokeswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.2, 1981, 1-33
AV985 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Dhyana Yoga and jnana in Advaita", VK 68, 1981, 440-444
AV986 B.R.Modak, "Why does man suffer?", Dilip 7.5, 1981, 12-16
AV987 T.R.V.Murti, "Aspects of Advaita Vedanta", JMU 53.1-2.2, 1981, 1-12
AV988 R.V.Raghavan, "Vedanta", Dilip 7.6, 1981, 3-5
AV989 Ramaswamy, "Vedanta: a teaching tradition", Dilip 7.5, 1981, 7-12
AV990 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "Compromises in the history of Advaitic thought", KSBC 74-88
AV991 Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, "The state of jivanmukti", TVOS 6, 1981, 9-21
AV992 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Maya", TVOS 6, 1981, 131-140
AV993 S.N.L.Sharma, "The nondoctrine of nondualism", VK 68, 1981, 20-23
AV994 John B. White, "God and the world according to Advaita Vedanta", IPQ 21, 1981, 185-194
AV995 Kamala Chatterjee, "Is there only one finite self?", JIAP 21.1, 1982, 1-8
AV996 Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of saksin", JIP 10, 1982, 339-356. Reprinted KFIP 9-24
AV997 Giridhari Lal Chaturvedi, The Concept of Self-Luminosity of Knowledge in Advaita Vedanta. Aligarh 1982
AV998 Aditi De, The Development of Maya and Avidya, with special reference to the Concept of Vivarta. An
Interpretation of Samkara Philosophy. Patna 1982
AV999 Andrew Fort, Turiya and the Catuspad Doctrine in Advaita Vedanta: An Inquiry into an Indian "States of
Consciousness" Doctrine. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Pennsylvania 1982
AV1000 Narayan M. Kansara, "The vivarta and avikrtaparinama in the Vedanta-mimamsa", RSSI 79-98
AV1001 Leta Jane Lewis, "The place of prayer in Vedanta", PB 87, 1982, 144-148
AV1002 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The concept of divine grace in Advaita", VK 69, 1982, 418-421
AV1003 D. Pathak, "The metaphysics of mayavada", PBh 2, 1982, 184-196
AV1004 S.S.Raghavachar, "The place of negation in Advaita", PB 87, 1982, 23-26
AV1005 K.S.Rangappa, "Some causes of confusion in philosophic understanding", BVa 17.3, 1982, 13-17
AV1006 Ch. Sreenivasa Rao, Vedanta: Some Modern Trends. Bombay 1982
AV1008.Subbaraidu, "Advaita siddhanta", HinduReg 13.2, 1982, 11-15
AV1009 Sukha Ranjan Saha, Advaita Theory of Illusion. Calcutta 1982
AV1010 V.A.Sarma, "A critique of etiology", BVa 17.2, 1982, 39-44
AV1011 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Advaita", Dilip 8.2, 190-82, 3-6
AV1012 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the guru being a srotriya", Dilip 8.2, 1982, 6-8, 11
AV1013 Sampooram Singh, "The concept of maya in the light of modern physics", PB 87, 1982, 60-64
AV1014 R.S.Srivastava, "Vedanta and neo-Vedanta--a comparative study", PhOR 80-83
AV1015 B.V.Subbaraidu, "Advaita siddhanta", HinduReg 12, 1982, 11-15
AV1015.5 Abhishiktananda, Les yeux de lumiere. Paris 1979. Translated as The Eyes of Light, Denville, New Jersey
1983
AV1016 M.R.Rajagopala Ayyangar, "Why should there be three diverse systems of religious thought while all of them
accept the Upanishads as authority?", Dilip 9.2, 1983, 27-30
AV1017 K.P.Bahadur, The Wisdom of Vedanta. New Delhi 1983
AV1017.5 Giuseppine Scalabrino Borani, Aspects et evolutions du systeme Vedanta au cours des siecles du Moyen
Age. Louvain-la-Neuve 1983
AV1018 Michael von Bruck, "Trinitarian theology--Hegelian vis--vis Advaita", JD 8, 1983, 283-295
AV1019 Bhabas Chandra Chaudhuri, "The Vedanta 'merger' of diverse ideological cults in the 'one ' Vedanta reality: a
brief discussion", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 37-43
AV1020 Andrew Osum Fort, Turiya and the Catuspad Doctrine in Advaita Vedanta: an Inquiry into Indian 'States of
Consciousness'. Ph.D.Thesis, Pennsylvania State U. 1983
AV1021 Bina Gupta and William C. Wilcox, "Are all names of the Absolute synonyms?", PEW 33, 1983, 285-294
AV1022 Berthold Hager, Die Entwicklung des Maya-Begriffs im Indo-Arischen. Freiburg 1983
AV1022.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "The origin of concept of maya: some controversies examined", DUS 43.2, 1983, 21-35
AV1023 Stephen Kaplan, "Mind, maya and holography: a phenomenology of projection", PEW 33, 1983, 367-378
AV1024 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Advaita thought", MP 20, 1983, 161-165
AV1025 Bithika Mukerjee, Neo-Vedanta and Modernity . Varanasi 1983
AV1026 Hajime Nakamura, A History of Early Vedanta Philosophy. Part I. Delhi 1983. Translated Trevor Leggett,
Delhi 1990
AV1027 D.A.Ramamurthy, "What is Advaita?", TL 6.5, 1983, 7-22
AV1028 V.Rangarajan, "Advaita--from the Vedas to Sri Samkara", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 22-28
AV1029 Ram Murti Sharma, "Drstisrstivada--an analysis and critical appraisal", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 1-8
AV1030 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaita and I-sense", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 9-16
AV1031 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaitic sat", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 17-22
AV1032 V.A.Sarma, "Brahma-vicara in Advaita", BVa 18.1, 1983, 1-12
AV1031.1 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Elements of Advaita in other schools of thought", TL 6.3, 1983, 6-10
AV1033 Varahur Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The supreme Brahman is nirvisesa", translated by R. Balasubramaniam.
TVOS 8, 1983: 335, 407
AV1034 V.S.V.Gurusvami Sastri, "The theories of error", translated by J.R.S.Vasan Ramanam. TVOS 8, 1983, 395-
400; 9, 1984, 69-72
AV1035 Basavaraj Siddhasrama, "The nature of self and knowledge according to Advaita Vedanta", PTG 17.4, 1983,
52-55
AV1036 Debabrata Sinha, The Metaphysics of Experience in Advaita Vedanta. A Phenomenological Approach. Delhi
1983
AV1037 Esther A. Solomon, "Avidya in Vedanta", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 57-81
AV1038 Helen Tiffin and Arvind Sharma, "Metaphysics and literary form: Advaita Vedanta in three novels of Raja
Rao", Religion 13, 1983, 359-374
AV1039 S.Vijayakumar, "Concept of avidya in Advaita Vedanta and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 18, 1983, 112-120
AV1040 Y.K.Wadhwani, "Is there a double retribution according to the Upanisads and the Vedanta?", VIJ 21, 1983,
39-52
AV1041 Editor, "Understanding Advaita", PB 89, 1984: 402, 442
AV1041.5 R. Balasubramanina, "Der Seinsprozess des Offenbarung", SAOCP 37-68
AV1042 Donald A. Braue, Maya in Radhakrishnan's Thought. Delhi 1984
AV1043 Michael von Bruck, "The Advaitic experience and meditation", IPA 17, 1984-85, 135-152
AV1044 Eliot Deutsch, "A radical discontinuity in being: a dialogue", RPRP 95-112
AV1045 Andrew O. Fort, "The concept of saksin in Advaita Vedanta", JIP 12, 1984, 277-290
AV1046 Bhabani Ganguli, "Manas in the Advaitic tradition" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 343-344
AV1047 Bina Gupta and William C. Wilcox, "Tat tvam asi: an important identity statement or a mere tautology?",
PEW 34, 1984, 85-94
AV1048 R.I.Ingalalli, "The Advaita conception of knowledge", VK 71, 1984, 376-380
AV1048.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "Anirvacaniyakhyati: a new defence and a new interpretation", JASP 29.2, 1984, 91-106
AV1049 Leta Jane Lewis, "Creation and man in Vedanta", PB 89, 1984, 169-174
AV1050 Mukhyananda, "Vedanta and modern science", VK 71, 1984, 219-221
AV1051 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "Contribution of Kerala to Advaita Vedanta literature", VIJ 22, 1984, 184-194.
Also summarized in PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 171-172
AV1052 A.Parthasarathy, Vedanta Treatise. Second edition. Bombay 1984
AV1053 Padmasri Sadashiva Rathasarma, "Lord Jagannath and Vedanta philosophy", in Daityari Panda and Sarat
Chandra Panigrahi (eds.), The Cult and Culture of Lord Jagannath (Cuttack 1984), 78-89
AV1054 O.P.Sachdeva, "Doctrine of avidya in Vedanta" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 364-365
AV1054.1 K. Saratcharan, "Advaita Vedanta and modern physics", TL 6.6, 1984, 4-12
AV1055 Arvind Sharma, "Saccidananda Brahma: what does it mean?", IPQ 24, 1984, 63-72
AV1056 Ram Murti Sharma Sastri, "Modern monism and the Vedanta", Bharati. Bulletin of the College of Indology.
Professor R.B.Pandeya Volume (ed. L.K.Tripathi) (Varanasi 1971-1984), 73-78
AV1057 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Advaita", TL 7.4-6, 1984-85, 45-51
AV1058 Varahaur Kalyanasundara Sastri, "No plurality whatsoever here", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS
9, 1984: 78, 175
AV1059 V.R.Kalayanasundara Sastri, "Jiva is brahman itself, not different from it", translated by R.
Balasubramaniam, TVOS 9, 1984, 291-298
AV1060 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Difference is not real", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS 9, 1984, 383-
391
AV1060.1 Yooshisugu Sawai, The Faith of Ascetics Among Smartas: A Study of the Samkaran Tradition of Srngeri.
Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1984
AV1061 Siddhinathananda, "The tenets of Advaita philosophy", VK 71, 1984, 168-170
AV1062 E.A.Solomon, "Brahmajnana and mukti" (summary) PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 365-366
AV1063 G.Srinivasan, "Postulates and problems of Vedanta", JMU 56.1.2, 1984, 1-31
AV1064 David Applebaum, "A note on pratyaksa in Advaita Vedanta", PB 90, 1985, 301-304
AV1065 Maheswari Arulchelvam, "Knower, known and knowledge in Advaita philosophy", SLJH 11, 1985, 37-46
AV1065.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Tatparya - intentionality in sentential comprehension in Advaita linguistics",
Annali Sesione Orientale, Seminario Di Studi Asiatici (Naples, Italy 1985), 599-627
AV1066 Kamala Chatterji, "Brahman's creation of the world", JIAP 24.2, 1985 - 25.1, 1986
AV1066.5 Chinmayananda, Vedanta: a Self-Study. Bombay 1985, 1991
AV1067 R. de Smet, "Spiritual values of Advaita Vedanta and social life", IPA 18, 1985-86, 101-124
AV1068 S.P.Dubey, "The Advaitic concept of truth", PB 90, 1985, 348-352
AV1069 Tapash Sankar Dutta, "Impact of Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta on Vivekananda", VK 72, 1985, 180-182
AV1069.1 K.A.Neelakantha Elayath, "Types of sentences in Advaitavedanta", SVUOJ 28, 1985, 71-76
AV1070 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Vedantic gnosis for blessedness", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985 - 12.5, 1986
AV1071 Andrew O. Fort, "Dreaming in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 35, 1985, 377-386
AV1072 Phyllis Granoff, "Scholars and wonder-workers: some remarks on the role of the supernatural in philosophical
contexts in Vedanta hagiographies", JAOS 105, 1985, 459-468
AV1073 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "The Advaita doctrine of mahavakya", PB 90, 1985, 55-60
AV1074 M.N.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita in relation to European philosophic and religious thought in ancient and
medieval times", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985, 6-11
AV1075 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Superimposition in Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1985
AV1077 Mahesh Mehta, "The dynamics of self-knowledge in Advaita and Yoga: vrttijnana and svarupajnana",
Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 6, 1988, 92-98
AV1077.1 N. Malle, "Austin to Advaita", Darshana 25.4, 1985, 80-82
AV1078 N.D.Mehta, Vedanta Siddhanta Bhede. Delhi 1985
AV1079 A.J.Motilal, "Vedantic approach to Hinduism", VK 72, 1985, 333-337
AV1080 A.C.Paranjpe, "The identity theory of prejudice: a perspective from the intellectual traditions of India", JAAS
20, 1985, 232-244
AV1081 A.Ramamurty, "Vedanta and modern understanding", PB 90, 1985, 305-309
AV1082 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Maya and Brahman--a mathematical interpretation", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 177-
181
AV1083 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Bhakti as a means of realization", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 7-10
AV1083.5 Arvind Sharma, "Upamana in Advaita Vedanta: a case of ontology influencing epistemology?", Darshana
25.4, 1985, 57-60
AV1084 R.M.Sharma, Some Aspects of Advaita Philosophy. Delhi 1985
AV1085 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Mukti not a state of stone", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 73-81
AV1086 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Nondifference in supreme identity", TVOS 10, 1985-86: 165, 289
AV1087 V.S.V.Guruswami Sastri, "The dream state and the deep sleep state (in the exposition of Advaita
philosophy)", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 58-66
AV1088 Debi Prasad Sen, "Advaitism in Tantra", BRMIC 36,1985, 27-59
AV1089 Debabrata Sinha, "Human embodiment: the theme and the encounter in Vedantic phenomenology", PEW 35,
1985, 239-248
AV1090 Esther A. Solomon, "Avidya--its svarupa and visaya", Sambodhi 13, 1985, 79-99
AV1091 Madan Mohan Agrawal, "Treatment of reasoning in Advaita Vedanta", EAW 36, 1986, 101-104
AV1092 John G. Arapura, Gnosis and the Question of Thought in Vedanta. Dordrecht 1986
AV1093 John G. Arapura, "Language and knowledge in the theology of Karl Barth and Vedanta", HEVT 179-201
AV1094 J.G.Arapura, "The notion of avidya (ignorance) in Vedanta", HEVT 60-83
AV1095 Saradindu Banerji, "Autoeroticism, narcissism and Vedantism", JIAP 25.1, 1986, 27-38
AV1096 Jan Bresky, "Brahman and ein soif: the infinite and finite in two mystical traditions", JRS 14, 1986, 14-25
AV1097 Satchidananda Dhar, "Liberation in Zen and Vedanta", PB 91, 1986, 70-72
AV1097.0 D.B.Gangoli, The Magic Jewel of Intuition. Holenarsipur 1986
AV1097.1 M. Aji Narayana Iyengar, "Advaita and Visistadvaita", SRV 10.1, 1986 - 11.1, 1987
AV1098 H.M.Joshi, "Concept of maya in Advaita Vedanta", HMJKV 56-78
AV1099 R.V.Khedkar, Vedanta Philosophy and Religion. A Handbook. Delhi 1986
AV1100 Saroj Kulshrestra, The Concept of Salvation in Vedanta. New Delhi 1986
AV1101 B.R.Modak, "Gurudev Ranade's approach to Vedanta", PTG 20.4, 1986, 28-42
AV1102 G.C.Nayak, "Does Advaita Vedanta advocate illumination through analysis?", VJP 23.2, 1986, 20-30
AV1103 Rewati Rawan Pandey, "An Advaitic appraisal of the concept of saksin", JGJRI 42, 1986, 143-154
AV1103.1 Rasmiyakha Pati and Bijayananda Kar, "Is Advaita mukti non-analytical?", Darshana 26.3, 1986, 64-69
AV1104 R. Puligandla and Donald Matasz, "Appearance and the laws of logic in Advaita Vedanta", IPQ 26, 1986, 75-
85
AV1105 T.P.Ramachandran, "The nature and significance of karma according to Advaita", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 238-
248
AV1106 T.P.Ramachandran, "Rajayoga according to Advaita", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 42-50
AV1107 Anantanand Rambachan, "Where words fail: the limits of scriptural authority in the hermeneutics of a
contemporary Advaitin", PEW 37, 1987, 361-371
AV1108 K.B.Ramakrsna Rao, "Suffering in Advaita Vedanta", SIP 186-200
AV1108.1 S. Ranganath, "The nature of adhyasa", TL 8.6, 1986, 39-41
AV1109 Glyn Richards, "Gandhi's concept of truth and the Advaita tradition", Religious Studies 22, 1986, 1-14
AV1110 Arvind Sharma, "Is Advaitic metaphysics compatible with belief in the kingdom of heaven on earth?", VK
73, 1986, 262-263
AV1111 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaita and I-sense", StudIndCult 113-122
AV1112 Ram Nath Sharma, "The status of reason and revelation in Advaita Vedanta", Rtambhara III, 14-17
AV1113 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "Advaita Vedanta according to Swami Vivekananda", BRMIC 37,
1986, 3-8
AV1114 M.P.L.Sastry, "Sadhana in Advaita", StudIndCult 319-326
AV1115 S. Rama Chandra Sastry, "The place of bhakti" in Advaita", StudIndCult 240-244
AV1116 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jnani tvatmaiva me matam", translated by R.Balasubramanian. TVOS 11, 1986-
87, 91-99
AV1117 Daniel P. Sheridan, Advaitic Theism in Bhagavata-Purana. 1986
AV1118 Priti Sinha, Philosophy of Advaita: A Transition from Samkara to Sri Aurobindo. Varanasi 1986
AV1119 Kim Skoog, The Epistemological Status of Liberative Knowledge (with special reference to Advaita
Vedanta). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1986
AV1120 Daniel Thattackara, Emerson the Advaitin. A Study of the Parallels between Emerson and Samkara's Advaita
Vedanta. 1986
AV1121 D.K.Tripathi, Revelation, Intuition and Reason in Samkara Vedanta. Faizabad 1986
AV1122 R.K.Tripathi, "Advaita Vedanta and Neoplatonism", NIT 233-292
AV1123 W.S.Urqhart, The Vedanta and Modern Thought. Delhi 1986
AV1123.1 Maheshwari Arulchelva, "The undifferentiated and the differentiated aspects of Godheadin Advaita
thought", SLJH 13, 1987, 59-66
AV1124 R. Balasubramanian, "Avidya and the illusory world", TVOS 12, 1987, 16-40
AV1125 Nancy F. Bauer, "Advaita Vedanta and contemporary Western ethics", PEW 37, 1987, 36-50
AV1126 G.J.Darling, An Evaluation of the Vedantic Critique of Buddhism. Calcutta 1987
AV1127 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Advaita Vedanta and linguistic analysis", VJP 24.1, 1987, 101-108
AV1127.1 A.O.Fort, "Dream and sleep in later Advaita Vedanta", ALB 51, 1987, 157-175
AV1127.2 Bhireshwar Ganguly, "Mrs. Gopinath Kaviraj's views on Vedanta, Tantra, and Marxism", Navonmesa
19987, 66-72
AV1128 Raghunath Ghosh, "The phenomenon of linguistic analysis in Vedanta", VJP 24.1, 1987, 94-100
AV1129 Bede Griffiths, "Advaita and Christian faith", MP 24, 1987, 181-183
AV1130 John Grimes, "The dilemma of avidya", IndPQ, Student's Supplement 14.3, 1987, 1-9
AV1131 R.I.Ingalalli, "Role of reason in Advaita", VK 74, 1987, 333-336
AV1132 Steven Kaplan, Hermeneutics, Holography and Indian Idealism. Calcutta 1987
AV1133 Bijayananda Kar, "Moksa as value and jnana as method in Samkara Vedanta", VJP 24.1, 1987, 14-22.
Reprinted VPIP 45-54
AV1134 Jankinath Kaul, "A comparative view of two schools of Indian thought with special reference to Kashmir",
MGKCV 397-401
AV1135 Visvalids V. Kline, "Analytic philosophy and Advaita", POV 33-41
AV1136 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Elucidation of contentment", TVOS 12, 1987, 49, 157
AV1137 Mahesh Mehta, "The Advaita critique of 'difference'", POV 78-91
AV1138 Donald A. Metesz, "Karma and moksa in Vedanta: reality vs. appearance", DK 188-220
AV1139 J.N.Mohanty, "Consciousness in Vedanta", POV 8-17
AV1140 Mukhyananda, "Maya and its cognates", VK 74, 1987, 365-369
AV1141 G.C.Nayak, "Does Advaita Vedanta advocate illumination through analysis?", VJP 23.2, 1987, 20-30
AV1141.1 G. C. Nayak, "Maya: the Advaitin's Gordian knot", GCNPR 1, 1987, 49-53. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 58-65
AV1141.2 G. CC. Nayak, "Tolerance in Advaita", GCNPOR 1, 61-66. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 75-82
AV1142 R. Puligandla, "Modern physics and Advaita Vedanta", POV 182-197
AV1143 T.P.Ramachandran, "Bhakti in Advaita", TVOS 12, 1987, 61-76
AV1143.1 Sri Maha Sannidham, "Attributes of a jivanmukta", TL 10.2, 1987, 11-16
AV1145 Yoshitsugu Sawai, "The nature of faith in the Sankaran Vedanta tradition", Numen 34, 1987, 18-44
AV1146 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Is the individual self illusory?", VJP 24.l, 1987, 30-36
AV1147 Arvind Sharma, "The Vedantic concept of God", POV 114-131
AV1148 Arvind Sharma, "On Brahma-laksana: a contribution to Advaita Vedanta", VK 74, 1987, 256-258
AV1148.5 Ram Murti Sharma, "Sacrifice in the Vedanta philosophy", SICE 83-87
AV1149 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Futility of instruction--not in Advaita, but only elsewhere", TVOS 11, 1986-87,
386-395; 12, 1987, 101-114
AV1150 Debabrata Sinha, "On immortality and death--notes in a Vedantic perspective", POnV 170-181
AV1151 R. Balasubramanian, "The liberated-in-life", TVOS 12.4 - 13.1, 1988, 33-44
AV1152 R. Balasubramanian, "Brahman--the source of all", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 30-36
AV1153 D. Chatterjee, "Karma and liberation in Samkara's Advaita Vedanta", PonV 158-169
AV1154 H.S.Varada Desikacharya, "The concept of attributive consciousness or dharmabhutajnanam", Consciousness
161-172
AV1155 K.A.Neelakantan Elayath, "The Advaita theory of meaning", ALB 52, 1988, 94-104
AV1155.1 D.B.Gangoli, The Relevance of Vedanta in Modern Age and Civilization. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series
2. Bangalore 1988
AV1156 H.K.Ganguli, Radicalism in Advaita Vedanta: A Comparative Critique of Swami Vivekananda. Calcutta 1988
AV1156.1 Sitanath Goswami, "Some principle concepts of Advaita Vedanta", OH 36.1, 1988, 19-32
AV1157 Bede Griffiths, "Advaita and Christian faith", MP 25, 1988, 181-184
AV1157.5 Mishke Jambor, "If all is Brahman then why are there any illusions?", Darshana 28.2, 1988, 26-33
AV1158 Visvaldis V. Klive, "Analytic philosophy and Advaita", PonV 33-41
AV1158.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Anubhava of Advaita", TL 11.1, 1988, 30-33
AV1159 U.A.Vinay Kumar, "Existence of self and adhyasa in Advaita", JIP 16, 1988, 201-216
AV1160 Mahesh Mehta, "The Advaitic critique of 'difference'", PonV 78-91
AV1161 S.L.Pandey, "Vedanta social philosophy", 1988; reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 24-39; 26.2, 2001, 76-87
AV1162 R. Puligandla, "Modern physics and Advaita Vedanta", PonV 182-1976
AV1163 S.S.Raghavachar, Studies in Vedanta. Mysore 1988
AV1164 T.P.Ramachandran, "Advaita cosmology", TVOS 12.4 - 13.1, 1988. 93-116
AV1165 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "Language, sentences and Brahman in Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 12.4-13.1, 1988, 117-
124
AV1166 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Duhkha: Advaitic perspective", IndPQ 15.2, 1988, Student Supplement 13-24
AV1167 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Non-duality is what is known through the Vedanta", TVOS 12.4-13.1, 1988,
143-162
AV1168 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Maya is not the Lord's intelligence", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 79-89; 13.3, 1988, 94-
103
AV1169 Arvind Sharma, "Was Ramakrishna an Advaitin?", ALB 52, 1988, 83-93
AV1170 Karan Singh, "Vedanta in the nuclear age", IICQ 15, 1988, 23-30
AV1170.1 S. Srinivasan, "Atmabodha--its relevance to modern times", TL 11.1, 1988, 50-55
AV1171 A.D.Vallooran, In Search of the Absolute. A Critical Study of the Advaitic Philosophy of Religion as
Interpreted in the Works of T.M.P.Mahadevan. Shillong 1988
AV1172 S.M.S.Varadacharya, "Concept of sentient, insentient and supreme Brahman in Vedanta", Consciousness 117-
126
AV1173 N. Veezhinathan, "The preceptors of Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 30-36
AV1174 N. Veezhinathan, "Liberation--its nature and its means in Advaita", TVOS 13.3, 1988, 57-76
AV1174.05 M. M. Agrawal, "A note on satta-traividhya-vada", Dharma-niranjana 1989, 322-327
AV1174.1 J.G.Arapura, "An inquiry into the vyavaharika truth", IPA 21, 1989-90, 1-7
AV1175 Atmaramananda, "Advaita for the masses", PB 94, 1989, 217-225
AV1176 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God according to Advaita Vedanta", POSankara 24-37
AV1177 S.R.Bhatt, "An exionoetic approach to Vedantic philosophy of education", POSankara 433-439
AV1178 Abheda Nanda Bhattacharya, "The Advaitic view of Self", POSankara 42-50
AV1179 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Consciousness (caitanya)", BRMIC 40, 1989: 190, 224
AV1179.1 Bijan Biswas, "Advaitins on sabdaparoksatva: a critique", OH, 37.1, 1988, 1-14
AV1179.1.5 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "The self as consciousness: Samkara's Advaita", SelfandC 32-43
AV1179.2 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "Sentence and its meaning in Advaita Vedanta", JOI 39, 1989, 51-56
AV1180 Ramchandra Gandhi, "A note on 'Advaita and annihilation'", POSankara 453-454
AV1180.1 D.B.Gangolli, The Reality Beyond All Empirical Dealings. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series I. Bangalore
1989
AV1180.7 M. G. Hampiholi, "Advaita concept of liberation (moksa)", JKU 33,1989-90, 165-172
AV1181 A.L.Herman, "Advaita and religious relativism", RadhCentVol 34-40
AV1182 R.I.Ingalalli, "The Advaita concept of truth", PTG 23.4, 1989, 25-34
AV1183 Bijayananda Kar, "National integration, secularism and Advaita philosophy of value", POSankara 393-403.
Reprinted VPIP 17-28. Also TVOS 28.2, 2003, 38-50
AV1184 Hideki Kiyoshima, "The concept of anirvacaniya in early Advaitavedanta", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 45-60
AV1185 Leta Jane Lewis, "Renunciation in Vedanta", PB 94, 1989, 493-497
AV1186 G. Sundara Murthy, "A critique of the stages of reality as advocated by the Advaitins", DhP 18.8-9, 1989, 46-
54
AV1187 Sangam Lal Pandey, The Advaita View of God. Allahabad 1989
AV1188 S.L.Pandey, "The idea of spiritual value", POSankara 307-316. Reprinted TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72
AV1188.1 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Pre-Samkara Advaita", IPA 21, 1989-90, 63-74
AV1189 Karl H. Potter, "The development of Advaita Vedanta as a school of philosophy", RadhCentVol 71-99.
Reprinted JICPR 9, 1992, 135-158, with comments by V.Venkatachalam, G.C.Pande, S.L.Pandey, Ram Murti
Sharma, and Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Potter's response to comments in JICPR 10.2, 1993, 114-116. Reprinted
with comments in DDIP 3-70
AV1189.1 Sujata Purkayastha, "The Advaitic concept of jivanmukti and the problem of acvidya-lesa", JUG 35, 1989-
90, 42-46
AV1190 G.N.Ramachandran, "Vedanta and modern epistemology", POSankara 363-379
AV1191 A. Ramamurty, "The concept of Advaita: a re-evaluation", POSankara 88-103
AV1192 Anantananda Rambachan, "The value of the world as the mystery of God in Advaita Vedanta", JD 14, 1989,
287-297
AV1193 Som P. Ranchan, An Adventure in Vedanta (J.D.Salinger--the Glass family). Delhi 1989
AV1194 S. Ranganathan, "The concept of jivanmukti", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 28-32
AV1195 S. Revathy, "The doctrine of maya in Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 14.3, 1989, 55-88; 14.4, 1990, 65-80
AV1196 Sukharanjan Saha, "Svaprakasatva, saksijnana, and saksin", POSankara 51-67
AV1196.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Dr. Radhakrishnan--the true Advaitin", JUG 35, 1989-90, 38-41
AV1197 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "No 'I' -sense in sleep and liberation", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 97-105
AV1198 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The Self is never ahamartha", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 117-125
AV1198.1 Yajneshwart S. Sastri, "Doctrine of maya--a critical study", Sambodhi 16, 1989, 18-41
AV1199 Satchidanandendra Sarasvati, The Method of the Vedanta. Tr. A.J.Alston. New York 1989. Also London 1989
AV1200 S.K.Sen, "Is the individual self illusory?", POSankara 68-74
AV1200.5 R.L.Singh, "An axiological view of avidya", POSankara; reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-54
AV1201 Tapasyananda, "Swamiji's contribution to Vedantic thought", PB 94, 1989, 13-17
AV1202 P.P.I.Vaidyanathan, "Perception-knowledge-reality", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 57-90
AV1203 N. Veezhinathan, "On the concept of the knowledge of Brahman", TVOS 14.1-2, 1991, 38-58
AV1203.01 M.A.Venkatakrishna, "Advaita and Visistadvaita", SRV 12.4, 1989 - 14.2, 1991
AV1203.1.1 Ashokananda, Meditation, Ecstasy and Illumination: An Overview of Vedanta. Calcutta 1990
AV1203.2 R. Balasubramanian, "Can difference be perceived?", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 17-32
AV1203.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The Advaita view of liberation", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 43- 55
AV1203.4 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta: its unity with other systems and its contemporary relevance",
Indian Philosophical Systems (1990); reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 93-116
AV1204 Bhupendra Das, "The Advaita theory of liberation", IPQ 17.4, 1990, Students' Supplement 1-22
AV1205. G.P.Das, "An Advaita Vedantic concept of prayer", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 64-73
AV1205.1 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "The ethical interpretation of tattvamasi", MO 16, 1990, 111-114
AV1205.2 D.B.Gangolli, On Knowledge of the Ultimate Reality. Satchidanand Vaak-Jyoti Series 5. Bangalore 1990
AV1205.3 D.B.Gangolli, The Philosophical Science of Vedanta. Satchidanand Vaak-Jyoti Series 7. Bangalore 1990
AV1205.4 D.B.Gangolli, The Quintessence of Pristine Pure Vedanta. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 6. Bangalore
1990
AV1205.5 D.B.Gangolli, A Broad Outline of Vedanta. Bangalore 1990
AV1205.6 Harshananda, A Dictionary of Advaita Vedanta. Bangalore 1990
AV1206 T.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Vedanta and the trend of modern science", Dilip 165, 1990, 4-12
AV1206.5 A. G. Javadekar, "Advaita as paramartha and vyavahara", Darshana 30.1, 1990, 1-18
AV1207 N. Jayashanmukham, "The jivanmukta", PB 95, 1990, 507-510. Also TVOS 15.1, 1990, 67-74
AV1208 Hari Mohan Joshi, "Status of world in Advaita Vedanta", Glory of Knowledge 108-122
AV1208.1 J. Krishnan, "On the definition of avidya", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 56-64
AV1209 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Advaita as immanent metaphysics", TVOS 14.4, 1990, 21-42
AV1210 Leta Jane Lewis, "God in Vedanta", PB 95, 1990, 251-254
AV1211 Mayawati, "The concept of maya", Glory of Knowledge 166-169
AV1212 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi 1990
AV1212.1 J.N.Mohanty, "N.V.Banerjee's critique of Advaita Vedanta", PNVB 47-54. Reprinted ExinP 216-223
AV1212.2 Michael Warren Myers, Their Conceptual Sphere is Where the Cow Wanders: Metaphor and Model from
Veda to Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1990
AV1213 R. Prescott, "The scientist, the philosopher and the Vedantin", PB 95, 1990, 288-289
AV1213.1 S. Revathy, "Critique of difference", TVOS 15.1, 1990, 50-56
AV1213.2 S. Revathy, "Falsity--is it real or false?", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 83-88
AV1214 Satyavrat Shastri, "Was Panini an Advaitin?", Glory of Knowledge 31-33
AV1215 Arvind Sharma, "Karma and reincarnation in Advaita Vedanta", JIP 18, 1990, 219-236
AV1216 Arvind Sharma, "Are Brahman and Sunyata identical?", PB 95, 1990, 317-318
AV1216.1 Arvind Sharma, "Ramana Maharsi on the theories of creation in Advaita Vedanta", JICPR 8.1, 1990, 77-92
AV1217 B.R.Sharma, "Relation of language and reality in Advaita Vedanta", Glory of Knowledge 146-155
AV1217.1 Varahur Kalyana Sundara Sastri, "Justification for scripture being the pramana" (translated by R.
Balasubramanian). TVOS 15.1, 1990, 109-115; 15.2- 3, 1990, 118-128
AV1217.2 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Essence of the inquiry into superimposition", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 75-86
AV1218 Karan Singh, "Vedanta in the nuclear age", POSankara 347-355
AV1219 R.L.Singh, "An axiological view of avidya", POSankara 75-87
AV1220 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Justification for the sublation of perception by scripture", TVOS 14.4, 1990,
116-124
AV1220.5 Purnananda Shaw, Morality and Religion in Advaita and Visistadvaita. Delhi 2990
AV1221 Debabrata Sinha, "Towards a philosophical anthropology from a Vedantic perspective: a hermeneutic
explanation", NKDPR 17-42
AV1222 T.L.S.Sprigge, "Advaita Vedanta and Western Absolute idealism", POSankara 253-275
AV1222.1. S. Srinivasan, "The sublime path of yoga", TL 13.1, 1990, 40-46
AV1222.2 Lalit Krishna Lal Srivastava, Advaitic Concept of Jivanmukti. Delhi 1990
AV1223 N.Veezhinathan, "Interpretation of Vedantic texts", POSankara 1-10. Also TVOS 14.4, 1990, 81-96
AV1223.1 N.Veezhinathan, "The philosophy of Advaita", SIndSt 432-443
AV1224 N. Veezhinathan, "The importance of the great saying (mahavakyas of the Upanisads)", TVOS 15.1, 1990,
57-66
AV1225 Purnanand Shaw, Morality and Religion in Advaita and Visistadvaita. Delhi 1990
AV1226 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta: its unity with the other systems and its contemporary relevance",
BRMIC 42, 1991: 67, 109
AV1227 Deviprasad Bhattacharyya, "Bhakti: the Vedantic way par excellence", BRMIC 42, 1991: 131,176,205
AV1228 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The nature of consciousness", BRMIC 42, 1991: 15,42
AV1228.1 Tara Chatterjee, "An attempt to understand svatah pramanya in Advaita Vedanta", JIP 19, 1991, 229-248.
Reprinted KFIP 25-40
AV1228.0 George Chemparathy, Vedanta Old and New: Change in Continuity. Utrecht 1991
AV1228.1.5 G.R.Franci, "Dal Vedanta alla bhakti al Vedanta", Alti del Quarto e del Quinto Convegno Nazionale di
Studi Sanscriti (Torino 1991), 45-51
AV1228.2 D.B.Gangolli, Deliberation on the Ultimate Reality. Culminating in Intuitive Experience. Satchidananda
Vaak-Jyoti Series 4. Bangalore 1991
AV1228.3 D.B.Gangolli, Vedanta: the Only Consummate Spiritual Experience. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 8.
Bangalore 1991
AV1229 John Grimes, An Advaitic Perspective on Language. Delhi 1991
AV1230 John Grimes, "Some problems in the epistemology of Advaita", PEW 41, 1991, 291-301
AV1230.5 Jitatmananda, Holistic Science and Vedanta. Bombay 1991
AV1230.8 Daya Krishna, "Vedantadoes it really mean anything?", IPACP 357-369
AV1231 Basant K. Lal, "Vedanta and the contemporary problem of man's estrangement", BRMIC 42, 1991, 227-
AV1231.1 A. Rama Murty, "Hindu attitude to other religions: an Advaitic approach", JRS 19.2, 1991, 45-54
AV1232 Lance E. Nelson, "Reverence for nature or the irrelevance of nature? Advaita Vedanta and ecological
concern", JD 16, 1991, 282-301
AV1232.0 Piyali Palit, "Epistemology in monism: an Advaita Vedanta approach", JJP 3.2, 1991, 45-56
AV1232.1 N.C.Pande, Maya in Physics. Delhi 1991
AV1232.2 Rewti Raman Pandey, Scientific Temper and Advaita Vedanta. Varanasi 1991
AV1233 Walter Schultlz, "The contribution of Advaita Vedanta to the quest for an effective reassertion of the eternal",
JD 16, 1991, 387-397
AV1233.05 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Doctrine of maya--a critical study", Sambodhi 16, 1991, 18-41
AV1233.08 K. B. Archak, A Primer of the Advaita Vedanta. Dharwad 1992
AV1233.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta on the problem of enworlded subjectivity", PhIP 77-93
AV1233.1.1 Francis X. Clooney, "Hearing and seeing in early Vedanta: an exegetical debate and its implications for
the study of religion", JOR 56-62, 1986-92, 213-226
AV1233.2 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Advaita Vedanta and linguistic analysis", VJP 28.2, 1992, 56-63
AV1233.2.0 N.K.Devaraj, "Self and freedom: the Vedantic and phenomenological perspectives", PGI 79-86
AV1233.2.1 K.N.Nilakantsa Elayath, "The ethical interpretation of tattvamasi", MO 16, 1992, 111-114
AV1233.3 N. Jayashanmukhan, "The waking life and its conquest: a teaching of Advaita Vedanta", ALB 56, 1992, 47-
55
AV1233.3.0 V. R. Kalayanasundara Sastri, "Scripture", Advaitasiddhantasara I, Madras 1992, 12-17; reprinted TVOS
29, 2004, 69-77
AV1233.3.1 Lita Jane Lewis, "The Vedantic concept of maya", PB 97, 1992, 247-252
AV1233.4 Thomas Manningezhath, "Advaita critique of the sphota and Sabdabrahman", JD 17, 1992, 178-195
AV1233.5 Tanya Mukherjee, "Vedanta: a rejuvenating power", PB 97, 1992, 448-452
AV1233.6 Harsh Narain, "Nihilism and Advaitism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 25-32
AV1233.7 G.C.Nayak, "Tolerance in Advaitaa study of the unique culture of transcendence", TIC 121-130
AV1233.8 Ramindra Kumar Pande, "Cessation of nescience as a fifth kind of reality in Advaita Vedanta: an
appraisal", SVUOJ 35, 1992, 109-118
AV1234 Raphael, The Pathway of Non-Duality: Advaitavada. Delhi 1992
AV1234.1 S.Revathy, "Sruti and arthapatti in respect of avidya", ALB 56, 1992, 99-115
AV1234.2 V. Kutumba Sastry, "On tatparya-lingas", TVOS 17, 1992, 72-84
AV1234.3 K. Srinivas, "The nature of reality in Advaita", TVOS 17, 1992, 58-71
AV1235 T.P.Subrahmanyam, Vedanta in Prose and Verse. Hyderabad 1992
AV1235.1 Raghunath Chintaman Bhadwe, Vedanta Darshan: A Survival Guide for the Modern Man. Pune 1993
AV1235.2 Francis Xavier Clooney, Theology after Vedanta: an Experiment in Comparative Theology. Boulder, Colo.
1993, 1997, 1999
AV1236 Michael Comans, "The question of the importance of samadhi in modern and classical Advaita Vedanta",
PEW 43, 1993, 19-38
AV1236.0 Wade H. Dazey , "The role of bhakti in the Dasanami order", LDSBDM 147-172
AV1236.1 Viswanath Sitarama Gautamah, Vedanta Kosah (A Dictionary of Vedanta). Madras 1993
AV1236.5 V. Pramacle Kumari, "The concept of reality in Advaita Vedanta", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 159-168
AV1237 Michael W. Myers, "Tat tvam asi as Advaitic metaphor", PEW 43, 1993, 229-242
AV1237.0 G.C.Nayak, "Freedom--some ethical and metaphysical aspects: Vedanta view", PPIBPS 329-336
AV1237.1 Ladapuram Varadachari Rajagopal, A Critique of Vedanta. New Delhi 1993
AV1237.1.05 B. C. Obula Reddy, "Advaita concept of upamana", Darshana 33.3, 1993, 52-54
AV1237.2 Sahananda, "The relevance of Vedanta today", BRMIC 44, 1993: 155, 191, 255, 262
AV1237.3 Vashdev Shalya, "Vedanta conception of man, history and society", PPIBPS 259-269
AV1238 Ram Murti Sharma, Encyclopedia of Vedanta. Delhi 1993
AV1239 K. Sundarama Iyer, Aspects of Advaita. Srirangam n.d.
AV1240 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, Advaita and Modern Thought. Srirangam n.d.
AV1241 Advaita Grantha Kosa Samgraha, prepared by a disciple of Sri Istasiddhindra Sarasvati Swami of the
Upanisad Brahmendra Mutt, Kanchipuram n.d.
AV1242 Bijayananda Kar, "Samkara Advaita on truth, reality and value", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 37-44
AV1243 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of saksi in Advaita Vedanta", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 45-64
AV1243.1 G. R. Malkani, "Philosophical truth", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 40-52
AV1243.2 Candrasekarendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 18.1, 1993, 75-90
AV1244 Arvind Sharma, The Experiential Dimension of Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1993
AV1245 Walter Slaje, "BAU 4.3.14 (M16) und die Entwicklung des subjektiven Illusionismus in lteren Vedanta", SII
18, 1993, 223-250
AV1245.1 Tathagatananda, "The fundamental teachings of Vedanta", PB 98, 1993, 343-351
AV1245.2 M. Vedantalakshmi, "Ontological status of the world in Advaita", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 125-135
AV1247 N.S.Rugmini, "Disciples of Samkara", TL 17.1, 1994, 27-31
AV1247.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita: an overview", TA 1-25
AV1247.2 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God", TA 26-42
AV1247.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The one and the many", TA 43-72
AV1247.4 S.P.Banerjee, "Vedanta and neo-Vedanta: some reflection", TA 141-161
AV1247.5 R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedantic concepts of maya and avidya", TA 109-128
AV1253 N.S. Dravid, "The illusoriness of the world", TA 129-140
AV1254 S.P.Dubey, "Freedom and equality in the Advaitic tradition", JPS 2.1, 1994, 66-74
AV1254.3 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "Advaita and language", CultInd 73-78
AV1254.6 Dipak Ghosh, "Doctrinal alliance with sabdaparoksa in Advaita philosophy", CultInd 229-232
AV1255 John Grimes, Problems and Perspectives in Religious Discourse: Advaita Vedanta Implications. Albany,
N.Y. 1994
AV1255.5 Kashinath, The Philosophy of Scientific Advaita. New Delhi 1994
AV1256 R.S.Kaushal, The Philosophy of the Vedanta: a Modern Scientific Perspective. New Delhi 1994
AV1257 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Transformation metaphysics: Advaita as a model", TA 178-206
AV1258 Basant Kumar Lal, "Vedanta and values of a technological society", JPS 2.1, 1994, 8-18
AV1259 Basant Kumar Lal, "The Advaitic drsti: a recent sample", TA 122-178
AV1260 Kenneth Liberman, "A case for convergence in Tibetan and Vedantin meditative practices", JICPR 11.2,
1994, 55-68
AV1260.5 Tapti Maitra, A Constructive Study of Advaita Conception of Mind. Poona 1994
AV1261 Bhabani Charan Mukherji, Vedanta and Tagore. New Delhi 1994
AV1261.1 S.L. Pandey, "Reason and jnana: a reconstructionist view", JRS 24, 1994, 36-46
AV1262 T.P.Ramachandran, "The place of Advaita in Indian philosophy: a meta-philosophical approach", TA 201-
234
AV1262.2 S. Revathy, "The sadvidya sections of the Chandogyopanisad: a study from the Advaita and the Dvaita
standpoints", SVUOJ 38, 1994, 105-114
AV1262.4 N. S. Rukmani, "Disciples of Samkara", TL 17.1, 1994, 27-31
AV1262.5 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Aspects of Advaita", TVOS 19, 1994, 77-108; 20.2, 1995, 59-84
AV1262.6 Junzo Tanizawa, "Advaitin's theory of laksana and Paninian grammar", JIBSt 43.2, 1994, 17-21
AV1263 N. Veezhinathan, "The concept of maya-avidya", TA 73-86
AV1264 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus, content, and removal of avidya", TA 87-108
AV1264.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 118-138; 20.2, 1995, 130-154
AV1264.2 Anindita N. Balslev, 'Radhakrishnan as the exponent of Advaita Vedanta on the question of encounter of
religions", NEPSR 1995, 211-224
AV1264.3 A. N. Bhattacharya, "The Advaita view of Self (Brahman as existence-knowledge-bliss)", Darshana 35.3,
1995, 73-75
AV1264.4 Beatrice Bruteau, "Remain in bhavamukha: the empowering of a new wholeness", PB 100, 1995, 373-379
AV1264.5 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Sleep-learning or wake-up call? Can Vedic sentences make us aware of Brahman?",
PKSM 1995, 157-168
AV1264.8 Richard de Smet, "Focussing on Brahman-Atman", CCIP 34-68
AV1265 Peter Forrest, "Maya and the pluralist predicament", AJP 73, 1995, 31-48
AV1265.5 John Grimes, "Two paradigms of religious language", PKSM 1995, 177-186
AV1265.6 Wilhelm Halbfass (ed.), Philology and Confrontation. Paul Hacker on Traditional and Modern Vedanta.
Albany, N.Y. 1995
AV1265.7 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "Knowledge and truth according to Swami Vivekananda's neo-Vedanta", PB 100,
1995, 872-879
AV1267 Daya Krishna, "What exactly is meant when we talk of different types of philosophical texts in the Indian
tradition? Different forms of Advaita: what do they mean?", JICPR 12.3, 1995, 153
AV1267.5 Sengaku Mayeda, "Murty and Advaita Vedanta", PKSM 1995, 121-131
AV1267.5.1 Michael W. Meyers, Let the Cow Wander: Modeling the Metaphors in Veda and Vedanta. Honolulu 1995
AV1267.6 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "Contribution of Kerala to Advaita Vedanta literature", Vidyotini 1995, 40-49
AV1267.7 Nityasthananda, "Reflections on consciousness", PB 100, 1995, 829-833
AV1268 B.N.Pande, "The Vedanta and Sufism: a comparative study", IAC 44.3, 1995, 125-147
AV1268.1 S. L. Pandey, "Vedantic motifs of theism", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 22-41
AV1268.2 S. L. Pandey, "Vedantic approach to God", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 53-77
AV1269 B.L.Raina, Vedanta: What Can It Teach? Delhi 1995
AV1269.1 S. Revathy, "Advaita and other orthodox schools", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 85-104
AV1269.3 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "A note on the mahavakyas of the Advaita Vedanta", JUG 37, 1995, 63-66
AV1269.5 Tathagatananda, "The individual and the supreme", PB 100, 1995, 526-531
AV1269.6 Francis Vinaeth, "In search of an Advaita understanding of Christian experience", CCIP 241-260
AV1269.7 Adiswarananda, "Awakening of spiritual consciousness: the Vedanta pont of view", PB 101, 1996, 369-376
AV1269.7.5 K. P. Aleaz, Christian Thought through Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1996
AV1269.8 R. Balasubramanian, "Daya Krishna's retrospective delusion", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 137-156. Reprinted DDIP
80-106
AV1269.8.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The unique concepts of Advaita Vedanta", JIAP 35, 1996, 1-10
AV1269.8.5 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Is maya the material cause of the world?", VK 83, 1996, 302-306
AV1269.8.6 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Is the question of morality irrelevant in Advaita Vedanta?", PB 101, 1996, 335-
337
AV1269.7 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "What is the status of jiva (individual soul) in the Sankarite Advaita Vedanta",
Darshana 36.3, 1996, 64-65
AV1269.9 S. H. Dixit, "The atmavada of Advaita Vedanta and the anatmavada of the Buddha", BudIA 1996, 102-113
AV1269.9.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Some principal concepts of Advaita Vedanta", MMSFV 84-91
AV1270.9.6 R. I. Ingalalli, "Logic of tattvamasi", PTG 31.2, 1996, 11-23
AV1270 B.R.Rajan Iyer, Rambles in Vedanta. Delhi 1996
AV1270.3 Basant K. Lal, "The Vedanta drsti: a recent Indian sample", StudIHC 4, 67-80
AV1270.5 Mukhyananda, "Modern science and Advaita Vedanta", VK 83, 1996: 367, 412
AV1270.7 G. C. Nayak, "Vedantic morality--a critical appraisal", RelST 15.2-3, 1996, 40-44
AV1270.8 G.C.Nayak, "Ethical considerations in Vedanta--a scientific approach", JD 21, 1996, 204-209
AV1270.9 S.L.Pandey, "Margins of theism", TVOS 21.1, 1996, 45-59
AV1270.9.5 S. Maheswara Pillai, "The mind and its functions: a Vedantic thought", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 203-206
AV1271 A. Ramamurty, Advaita: A Conceptual Analysis. Delhi 1996
AV1272 Srinivasa Rao, "Two 'myths' in Advaita", JIP 24, 1996, 265-279
AV1273 Arvind Sharma, The Philosophy of Religion and Advaita Vedanta. University Park, Pennsylvania 1995
AV1273.3 B.R.Shanthakumari, "Advaita: a metaphysics of standpoints", TVOS 21.1, 1996, 67-82
AV1273.7 Gomathi Ramanathan, "Bhakti in Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 180-188
AV1274 Ram Murti Sharma, The Veda and Vedanta. Delhi 1996
AV1275 N.S.Siddharthan, "Non-duality in Zen Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta", BudIA, 1996, 218-224
AV1275.5 M. Vedantalakshmi, "Individual self in Advaita", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 137-158
AV1275.8 Michael Zammit, "Morals and society iono the light of Advaita Vedanta", MSAP 109-118
AV1276 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Verses of the Samkarite school of Advaita Vedanta: a retrospection", MMSFV 84-
91
AV1277 Adiswarananda, "The meaningful liberation", PB 102, 1997, 398-404
AV1277.5 Subhash Anand, "Jivan-mukti or liberation in this life", PC 179-208
AV1278 Krishna S. Arjundwadker, "A rational approach to Vedanta", ABORI 87.1, 1997, 223-234
AV1279 Tapobrota Bharadwaj, "Adventures of a layman in the realm of Vedanta", PB 102, 1997: 302, 353
AV1280 Joy Bhattacharyya, "Sri Ramakrishna, the epitome of Advaita", BRMIC 48, 1997, 121-124
AV1281 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya Sastri, "Advaita Vedanta, or the philosophy of nondualism in the Upaniads",
EssInP 1-16
AV1282 Suresh Chandra, "An illusive historiography of the view that the world is maya: Professor Daya Krishna on
the historiography of Vedanta", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 123-132
AV1283 Francis X. Clooney, "Binding the text: Vedanta as philosophy and commentary", TCon, 1997, 47-68
AV1284 R. K. Das Gupta, "Western response to Vedanta", BRMIC 48, 1997: 22, 73, 171
AV1284.1 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Vivartavada vs. drsti-srstivada", VK 84, 1997, 306-313
AV1285 Eliot Deutsch, "Outline of an Advaita Vedanta aesthetics", RSB, 1997, 336-347
AV1286 N.S.Dravid, "Different forms of Advaitism: What do they mean? A reply", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 157-159
AV1286.5 Andrew O. Fort, "Jivanmukti and social service in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta", BOr 489-504
AV1287 Ardhendu Sekhar Ghosh, "Parallelism between modern physics and Vedanta", PB 102, 1997, 636-639
AV1288 Minati Kar, "Advaita view of reality and appearance", EssInP 17-28
AV1289 Satyaranjan Kar, "Vedanta, the Bhagavad-Gita and Sri Ramakrishna", BRMIC 48, 1997, 117-120
AV1290 Daya Krishna, "Is tattvam asi the same type of identity statement as 'the evening star is the same as the
morning star'?", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 167
AV1290.0001 V. Prameela Kumari, "Means of liberation in Advaita Vedanta", VIJ 35-36, 1997-98, 153-157
AV1290.001 Suchita Y. Mehta, "The concept of dream in Kevalavaita Vedanta", JOI 47, 1997, 237-249
AV1290.002 Suchita Y. Mehta, "Eka jivavada - aneka jivavada", JOI 47, 1997, 55-60
AV1290.0 Joseph Milne, "Advaita Vedanta and typologies of multipliclity and unity: an interpretation of nondual
knowledge", IJHS 1.1, 1997, 165-188
AV1290.5 Srimati Mukherjee (Ray), "Radhakrishnan's critique of maya as illusion", Darshana 27.4, 1997, 57-60
AV1291 S. Panneerselva, "A rejoinder to Daya Krishna", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 150-152
AV1292 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A critique on Brahman-realization", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 71-82
AV1293 Indrani Samyal, "What is it that we are ignorant of?", EssInP 29-46
AV1294 Satchidananendra Sarasvati, The Method of the Vedanta (A Critical Account of the Advaita Tradition). Delhi
1997
AV1295 Arvind Sharma, The Rope and the Snake. A Metaphorical Exploration of Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1997
AV1295.5 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "An observation on some verses of the Advaita school", JASBe 39, 1997, 25-30
AV1295.7 S. R. Swaminathan, Vedanta and Shelley. Portland, Ore. 1997
AV1296 P.V. Narayana Swamy, "The way to freedom from prakrti", PB 102, 1997, 680-684
AV1298 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita", TVOS 23.1, 1998, 49-61
AV1300 J.K.Barthaku, "A journey towards essence of Mandukya Upanisad for a theory of time", IndPQ 25, 1998, 15-
48
AV1301 S.M.Bhatkande, "Identity of Brahman and Atman", DHCCR 157-164
AV1302 S.R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedanta concepts of maya and avidya", DHCCR 103-118
AV1303 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Maya in the light of Swami Vivekananda", PB 103, 1998, 541-546
AV1304 T. S. Devadoss, "The universality of Vedanta", SaivS 33, 1998, 16-24
AV1305 N. S. Dravid, "A note on 'Is "tat tvam asi" the same type of identity statement as "the morning star is the
evening star"', IndPQ 25, 1998, 533-546
AV1310 Andrew O. Fort, Jivanmukti in Transformation: Embodied Liberation in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta. Albany,
N.Y. 1998
AV1311 Frederic F. Frost, "The making of worlds in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 48, 1998, 387-405
AV1313 N. Gangadharan, "Advaitic concepts in the Tirumandiram", TVOS 23.2, 1998, 106-116
AV1314 J. Krishan, "Relation between pure consciousness and mind", TVOS 23.2, 1998, 117-138
AV1315 Daya Krishna, "Is 'tat tvam asi' the same type of identity statement as 'the morning star is the evening star?'",
IndPQ 25, 1998, 1-14
AV1316 Daya Krishna, "The myth of the prasthanatrayi", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 85-92. Comments by Prema Nanda
Kumar at JICPR 16.3, 1999, 140
AV1320 G. Mishra, "The parliament of philosophies--majority view condemned: a critique of Daya Krishna's view of
Vedanta in the first millennium A.D.", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 135-144. Reprinted in DDIP 127-138
AV1321 Laxman Prasad Mishra, The Doctrine and Discipline of Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1998
AV1322 Lance E. Nelson, "The dualism of nondualism: Advaita Vedanta and the irrelevance of nature", PEBG 61-88
AV1323 Prabuddhananda, "Consciousness in Vedanta", PB 103, 1998, 268-272
AV1324 Ranganathananda, "Vedantic view of evolution", PB 103, 1998, 9-17
AV1325 Srinivasa Rao, "Prabhakara Rao on 'Brahman-realization'", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 128-132
AV1326 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 8-21
AV1327 Dayananda Sarasvati, "Tradition of Advaita", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 34-55
AV1328 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 49, 1998: 75, 132,
187, 217, 276, 318
AV1328.1 Vidyasankar Sundaresan, "On Prasamkhyana and Parisamkhyana: meditation in Advaita Vedanta, Yoga,
and Pre-Samkaran Vedanta", ALB 62, 1998, 51-89.
AV1329 Swahananda, "Social implications of Vedanta", BRMIC 49, 1998, 396-403
AV1330 S.R.Swaminathan, "Vedanta and Shelley's philosophy of love", VQ 7.2, 1998, 25-42
AV1335 Tattvavidananda, "Mulavidya, avasthividya, and tulavidya", BRMIC 49, 1998, 224-225
AV1335.00 N. Veezhinathan, "Advaita in the works of Kalidasa", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 122-131
AV1335.0 Krishna S. Arjundwadkar, "Some challenging words and readings", ABORI 79, 1999, 213-220
AV1350.01 Atmapriyananda, "Vedanta and mathematical logic", PB 104, 1999: 579, 613
AV1350.03 Milind M. Beedkar, "The role of the philosophy or Vedanta in human resourcd development", JOI 49.1-2,
1999, 69-73
AV1350.05 S.M.Bhatkande, "Identity of Brahman and Atman", DHCCR 157-164
AV1350.06 S.R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedanta concepts of maya and avidya", DHCCR 103-118
AV1351 Bijan Biswas, "Pratyaksa and its two dimensions: Advaita Vedanta perspective", IndPQ 26, 1999, 37-58
AV1355 S.V.Bokil, "A note on 'tattvamasi'", IndPQ 26, 1999, 425-434
AV1361 R.K.Dasgupta, "Vedanta through the ages", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 211-218; 51, 2000: 15, 87, 121, 155, 216
AV1364 Martha Doherty, A Contemporary Debate in Advaita Vedanta: Avidya and the Views of Swami
Satchidananendra Saraswati. Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard U. 1999
AV1364.5 Dhruv S. Kaji, Yet Another Book on Vedanta. Mumbai 1999
AV1365 Dipak Ghosh, "An instrumentality to moksa in the Advaita concept", Vanmayi 64-67
AV1365.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Vedanta concept of purusartha", VJP 34.1, 1999, 1-13
AV1365.3 Bob Kindler, "Non-dual truth as spiritual practice", PB 104, 1999, 583-584
AV1365.9 D. Nasy, "Vedanta and human rights", PB 104, 1999, 854-859
AV1366.0 G.C.Nayak, "The concept of saksicaitanya in Advaita Vedanta", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 55-62
AV1366.1 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 8-21
AV1366.2 Dayandna Sarasvati, "Tradition in Advaita", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 34-55
AV1366.3 Arvind Sharma, "A problem in the epistemology of Advaita Vedanta", PB 104, 1999, 716-723, with
comments by K.H.Potter, N.B.Chakraborty, M.Ramachandra, S.P.Dubey, Arati Bhattacharya and Hiranmoy
Banerjee
AV1363.4 Asoke Chatterji Sastri, "An observation of some verses iof the Samkara-school", Vanmayi 43-48
AV1366.3.5 V. Kutumba Sastry, "Phenomenological Advaita Vedanta", SVUOJ 42, 1999, 29-42
AV1366.4 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Nature of the universe: views of Vedanta and modern science", BhV 59, 1999, 7-20
AV1366.6 P.K.Sundaram, "Advaita and the problem of religious language", PB 104, 1999, 230-231
AV1336.8 N. Veezhinathan, "Advaita in the works of Kalidasa", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 122-131
AV1366.9 Sandra Kay Woodson, Callicott's Criteria for Environmental Ethics and Advaita Vedanta. M.A.Thesis,
Colorado State U. 1999
AV1367 Srimohan Bhattacharya, "The use of the word prama: valid cognition in Advaita Vedanta", ConK 83-92
AV1368 A. Kanthamani and S.V.Bokil, "Are mahavakyas identity vakyas? A note on 'tattvamasi'", IndPQ 26, 1999,
415-434
AV1370 G. Mishra, "Turning points in Vedanta in second millennium A.D.: intellectual ratiocination and spiritual
discourse in Advaita Vedanta", TPIST 1-15
AV1370.5 S.L. Pandey, "Pre-Samkara Advaita", AdV 3-28
AV1371 Muni Narayana Prasad, Karma and Reincarnation: the Vedantic Perspective. Contemporary Research in
Hindu Philosophy and Religion 2. New Delhi 1999
AV1373 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A rejoinder to Prof. Srinivasa Rao entitled 'A critique of Brahman realization'", JICPR
17.1, 1999, 142-144
AV1374 S. Revathy, "The illusoriness of the world", AdV 340-378
AV1376 Sanjay Kumar Shukla, "Saksi: its nature, role and status in Advaitic tradition", IndPQ 26, 1999, 575-588
AV1379 Radhavallabh Tripathi, "Mahavakya and liberation", TPIST 151-157
AV1380 K.P.Aleaz, A Convergence of Advaita Vedanta and Eastern Christian Thought. Delhi 2000
AV1383 Atmapriyananda, "Understanding Vedanta in the light of completeness and consistency. Questions in the
formalism of mathematical logic", VCA 59-76
AV1384 Ramesh Sadashiv Balsekar, Advaita, the Buddha, and the Unbroken Whole. Ed. Susan Waterman. Mumbai
2000
AV1385 Anindita N. Balslev, "The question of 'I' in Advaita Vedanta: reviewing the contributions of
K.C.Bhattacharya", VCA 77-87
AV1387 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "Advaita Vedanta: a contemporary perspective", VCA 88-93
AV1389 Bhajananda, "Alienation and neo-Vedanta",VCA 94-114
AV1391 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "The unique concepts of Advaita Vedanta", VCA 115-125
AV1392 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Sastri, "The concept of freedom according to Advaita Vedanta", JIAP 39,
2000, 1-4
AV1395 S.V.Bokal, "Reflections on Dravid's mahavakyas again", IndPQ 27, 2000, 339-344
AV1398 Arindam Chakraborti, "God as the teacher, the teacher as God: notes towards a critique of the concept of an
omniscient guru in the devotional Advaita of Jnaneshwari (Gita)", VCA 159-173
AV1399 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "Advaita, Visistadvaita and Dvaita as different stages of Vedanta", VCA 174-186
AV1400 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The concept of freedom--the Advaita approach", JIAP 39, 2000, 42-47
AV1401 Shyam Kumar Chattopadhyaya, The Philosophy of Samkara's Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 2000
AV1402 John B. Chetthimattam, "Vedanta as a method for inter-religious theology", VCA 187-203
AV1404 Michael Comans, The Method of Early Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 2000
AV1404 Bhupendra C. Das, "Advaita Vedanta as jnanalaksana: a critique", IndPQ 27, 2000, 247-258
AV1405 R. K. Das Gupta, "Swami Vivekananda's idea of Vedanta", VCA 204-213
AV1407 B.U.Deshpande, "Dravid and the identity-statements: some difficulties", IndPQ 27, 2000, 201-204
AV1409 N.S.Dravid, "Mahavakyas again", IndPQ 27, 2000, 335-338
AV1411 David Frawley, Vedantic Meditation. Lighting the Flame of Awareness. Berkeley, Calif. 2000
AV1412 Ghananda, "Disciplines of Vedanta", VK 87, 2000: 351, 383
AV1412.5 Sitanath Gosvami, "Vedanta as a philosophy", BRMIC 51, 2000, 446-449
AV1412.8 Shoun Hino, "Historical perspective on Vedanta", WL 183-194
AV1413 Alan Hunter, "Chinese Buddhism and Vedanta", VCA 255-279
AV1413.1 Mazemma Jakubczak, "Living liberation (jivanmukti)", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 171-180
AV1413.2 S.N.Kandaswamy, "Advaita in Tamil", AdV 443-469
AV1413.3 Bijayananda Kar, "Samkara's Advaita on truth, reality and value", VPIP 29-38
AV1413.4 Bijayananda Kar, "The Vedanta concept of purusartha: a philosophical appraisal", VPIP 145-156
AV1414 Gerald James Larson, "Relevance of Vedanta in the new millennium", BRMIC 51, 2000: 251, 305, 543
AV1414.5 Haline Marlewicz, "Vedantic exegesis of Taitiriyopanisad 2.1", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 245-254
AV1415 Godabarisha Mishra, "Dissolution of mind and erosion of impressions. Manonasa and vasanaksaya in
Advaitin's scheme of liberation", TVOS 25.1-2, 2000, 278-312
AV1416 J.N.Mohanty, "Advaita Vedanta as philosophy and as religion", VCA 280-291. Reprinted ExinP 105-113
AV1418 Mumukshananda, "Vedanta: concepts and application through Sri Ramakrsna's life", VCA 292-316
AV1420 Sulachana A. Nachane, A Survey of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Edited by Ravindra Kumar Pande. Delhi
2000
AV1420.1 G.C.Nayak, "The concept of saksicaitanya in Advaita Vedanta with reference to the Upanishads",
PQJNMU 6, 2000, 55-62
AV1420.3 Nihsreyasananda, "Vedantic approaches", VK 87, 2000, 232-236
AV1420.4 Nihsreyasananda, "Relevance of nondualism", VK 87, 2000, 267-270
AV1420.7 Pitambarananda, "On the goal of life", VK 87, 2000, 153-155
AV1421 Prabhananda, "Swami Vivekananda's concept of service: a feather in Vedanta's cap", VCA 217-335
AV1423 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A critique on the concept of jiva", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 117-142
AV1424 S. Revathy, "The illusoriness of the world", AdV 340-378
AV1424.1 S. Revathy, "Pre-Samkara Advaita", AdV 3-28
AV1424.3 T.S. Rukmini, "Vedanta and the Bhakti Traditions", FIC 125-147
AV1424.5 S. Sankaranayanan, "Post-Samkara Advaita: the Bhamati tradition", AdV 285-339
AV1425 Arvind Sharma, "Who speaks for Hinduism? A perspective from Advaita Vedanta", JAHR 68, 2000, 751-759
AV1425.1 Arvind Sharma, "Sacred scriptures and the mysticism of Advaita Vedanta", MySS 169-183
AV1426 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Vedanta and conflict resolution", SICSL 67-78
AV1427 J. L. Shaw, "The Advaita Vedanta on meaning", VCA 360-373; also BRMIC 51, 2000: 83, 126, 161, 265
AV1428 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Vedanta and the future of man", BRMIC 51, 2000: 83, 126, 161, 265
AV1428.5 Ramakant Sinari, "Advaita as contemporary Indian philosophy form the beginning of the 19th century",
AdV 379-442
AV1429 Shivananda, Practice of Vedanta. Shivanandanagar 2000
AV1430 K.S.Sivakumar, "Swami Vivekananda's ethical perception of the Vedantic oneness", VK 87, 2000, 358-361
AV1430.3 Vidyasankar Sudarshan, "Conflicting hagiographies and history: the place of Sankaravijaya texts in Advaita
tradition", IJHS 4, 2000, 109-184
AV1430.4 V. Swaminathan, "A textual problem in Advaita Vedanta", SVUOJ 43, 2000, 1-8
AV1430.4.1 Tattvamayananda, "Advaita Philosophy and National Integration", FIC 119-124
AV1430.5 Tathagatananda, "The concept of soul or self in Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 51, 2000, 395-401
AV1431 D. N. Tiwari, "Advaita critique of experience", IndPQ 27, 2000, 133-150
AV1433 N. Veezhinathan, "Post-Samkara Advaita: the Vivarana tradition", AdV 242-284
AV1435 Huna Xinchuan, "Religious and cultural interflow between Indian Vedanta and Chinese Buddhism and
Taoism", VCA 374-378
AV1438 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "Mispredicated identity and postcolonial discourse", Sophia 39.1, 2000, 78-131
AV1438.5 K.P.Aleaz, "An interpretation of the person and function of Jesus from within Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC
52, 2001, 468-471
AV1438.7 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta: its unity with other systems and its contemporary relevance",
Indian Philosophical Systems. Reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 93-116
AV1439 Gauri Chattopadhyaya, Advaitic Ontology and Epistemology: a Critical Reassessment. Allahabad 2001
AV1439.1 Karunasindhu Das, "A Vedanta perspective on disambiguation", PVB 20, 2001, 62-68
AV1439.2 R.K.Das Gupta, "Vedanta in Bengal", BRMIC 52, 2001: 147, 196, 231, 267, 321, 353, 399, 479
AV1439.5 N. Usha Devi, "'If there were no snakes at all'. Reply to query published in the JICPR Vol. 7, no. 3", JICPR
18.2, 2001, 245-246
AV1439.8 Bharta Dhruva, "Mahavakyas and their application", VK 88, 2001, 222-233
AV1440 N. S. Dravid, "A postscript to the discussion on the mahavayas", IndPQ 28, 2001, 93-96
AV1440.1 Lionel Fernandes, "A Christian reflects on the Vedanta", CTB 45-64
AV1440.2 T.N.Ganapathy, "The philosophy of the Tamil siddhas and Advaita: a study in parallelism", TVOS 26.1,
2001, 55-79
AV1440.3 Alan Hunter, "Chinese Buddhism and Vedanta", PB 105, 2001: 116, 172
AV1440.5 Rajesh Kumar Jha, "Post-modernism and Advaita spirituality", RDSPPIWP 185-196
AV1440.7 Dhreev S. Kaji, Yet Another Book on Vedanta: Common Sense about Uncommon Wisdom. New Delhi 2001
AV1441 A Kanthamani, "Are Dravid's mahavayas Fregean mahavayas?", IndPQ 28, 2001, 97-99
AV1441.1 A. Kanthamani, "What is it to be a witness consciousness (saksin)", IndPQ 28, 2001, 1-147
AV1441.2 Bob Kindler, "What is solid yet subtle?", PB 105, 2001, 329-331
AV1441.2.5 Sashi Prabha Kumar, "Pratibodhaviditam as saksi caitanya", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 87-102
AV1441.3 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Jagat, jiva and Brahman: Advaita view", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 117-129
AV1441.3.5 G.M.Mallica, "Advaita in Srimad-Bhagavata", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 103-116; 26.1, 2001, 45-71
AV1441.4 G. Mishra, "Doing Advaita--Malkanian way", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 249-261
AV1441.5 G. C, Nayak,"The Advaita philosophy of value", JUJI 7, 2001, 125-131
AV1441.5.5 L. Antony Saveri Raj, "The radical trinity : Raimon Panikkar's re-vision of Advaita and the trinity", CTB
178-191
AV1441.6 M. Prabhakara Rao, "Brahman-world illusion in Advaita Vedanta", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 129-146
AV1441.8 C.S.Shah, "Advaita Vedanta as the quest for knowledge", VK 88, 2001, 139-141
AV1442 Ramesh Kumar Shastri, "Dreamless sleep and some related philosophical issues", PEW 51, 2001, 210-231
AV1444 Karan Singh, "Vedanta and the challenge of modern times", BRMIC 52, 2001, 11-17
AV1445 R. L. Singh, "An axiological view of avidya:, TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-55
AV1446 Tathagatananda, "The fundamental teachings of Vedanta", BRMIC 52, 2001: 18, 62, 117
AV446.5 Tattwanayananda, "Advaita philosophy and the 'dharma' ideal", PB 106, 2001, 547-550
AV1447 Tattwavidananda, "Concept of existence in Advaita Vedanta", PB 105, 2001, 271-275
AV1449 Augustine Thottakara, "A Vedantic perspective of ecology", JD 26, 2001, 9-27
AV1451 D.N.Tiwari, "'Suppose Mr. X realizes the Advaitic Brahman: will he be able to make that claim (not just
speak, etc.) by making the statement ahambrahmasmi? Will he be able to tell Mr. Y tattvamasi and sarvam
khalvidam brahma?' Reply to the queries of U.A.Vinay Kumar published in JICPR 17.3", JICPR 18.2, 2001,
247
AV1451.5 N. Veezhinathan, "On the cause of the world", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 80-86
AV1452 Brahmaprana, "Vedanta: death and the art of dying", PB 107, 2002, 605-620
AV1453 Chidananda, "Vedantic wisdom: the way to real happiness", VK 89, 2002, 253-256
AV1454 Maya Das, "Tattvamasi: a discussion on Advaita method, meaning and metaphysics", PQJNMU 8, 2002, 13-
20
AV1455 Thomas A. Forsthoeffel, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemollogies of Religious Experience in Classical
and Modern Advaita. Aldershot, England; Burlington, Vt. 2002
AV1455.5 Rajesh Kumar Jha, "The response of non-dualism (Advaita) to the problem of individualism", JRS 33,
2002, 21-35
AV1456 Jojo Joseph, "Trinitarian experience of a Christian and Advaitic experience of a Hindu", JD 27, 2002, 207-
231
AV1456.5 Stephen Kaplan, "Vidya and avidya: simultaneous and coterminous?a holographic model to illuminate the
Advaita", PEW 57, 2002
AV1457 Paul Y. F. Loke, "The transcendental self", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 130-147
AV1458 Suryakant Maharane, "Husserl's phenomenology: an Advaita Vedanta perspective", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002,
83-92
AV1459 V. Malavalli, "Einstein's relativity and relation to Vedantic thought", JIBSt 51.1, 2002, 13-7
AV1459.5 G. M. Mallica, "Advaita in Srimad-Bhagavata", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 103-116; 27.1, 2002, 45-71
AV1459.7 Satya Deva Misra, "The concept of saksi caitanya in Samkara's Vedanta", IndicSt1 114-122
AV1460 G. S. Murty, Paratattvaganitadarsana. Egometry or Principles of Transcendental Philosophy or
Mathematical Truth. Delhi 2002
AV1461 Samir Nath, Dictionary of Vedanta. Delhi 2002
AV1464 William Page, "A case for counter-superimposition", BRMIC 53, 2002, 159-162
AV1465 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Problem of avidya and avidyasraya", RKBSSS 100-113
AV1465.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "On the fifth definition of mithyatva", RKBSSS 122-129
AV1466 Parfulle Kumar Panigrahi, The Theory of Zero-Existence. Maya, the Power Divine. New Delhi 2002
AV1467 M.S.Muralidharan Pillai, "Advaita interpretation of mahavakyas", ITH 495-499
AV1468 Pitambarananda, "The challenge before Vedanta today", BRMIC 53, 2002: 12-20, 78-82
AV1468.2 Prabuddhananda, "Consciousness is supreme", PB 107, 2002, 413-415
AV1468.4 S. V. Raman, "Advaita Bhagwad Gita: its relevance in quantum meditation", Dilip 28.4, 2002, 8-14
AV1468.5 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, Advaita Epistemology and Metaphysics. An Outline of Indian Non-Realism.
London 2002
AV1469 P.S.Roodurmun, Bhamati and Vivarana Schools of Advaita Vedanta. Edited by Kanshi Ram. Delhi 2002
AV1470 M. Schmcker, "Zur Kontroverse um die Erkenntbarkeit des Unterschiedes in Advaita- und Visistadvaita-
Vedanta", SH3 131-152
AV1471 Sevaprana, "Why do we suffer?", PB 107, 2002, 207-212, 257-261
AV1473 B.N.K.Sharma, "Mahavakyas and via negativa methodology", BNKSRP 19-22
AV1474 B.N.K.Sharma, "Perception and configuration of saksi in Dvaita and Advaita schols--an appraisal", BNKSRP
37-40
AV1475 Ram Murti Sharma, Encyclopedia of Vedanta. Second edition. Three volumes. Delhi 2002
AV1476 Henry Simoni-Wastila, "Maya and radical particularity: can particular persons be one with Brahman?", IJHS
6, 2002, 1-18
AV1479 Jaidev Singh, "Role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", PB 107, 2002, 309-312
AV1477 Karan Singh, "Vedanta in the nuclear age", IICQ 28.4, 2002, 145-151
AV1479 Gopal Stavig, "Saint Thomas Aquinas and the Indian Vedantists on mysticism, salvation and heavenly
existence", JD 27, 2002, 149-168
AV1479.0 Sharada Subramanian, "On the problem of evil with special reference to Vedanta", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 96-
113
AV1479.1 G. L. Suthar, "Dr. Madhusudana Oja's approach toward establishing conformity between the Veda and the
Vedanta", Madhya Bharati 52, 2002, 81-86
AV1479.2 N. Veezhinathan, "Interpretation of Vedantic texts", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 33-44
AV1479.2.1 N. Veezhinathan, "The nature of the jiva according to Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 108-118
AV1479.3 Ramesh S. Balsekar, Advaita, the Buddha, and the Unbroken Whole. Bombay 2003
AV1479.3.5 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, A Dictionary of Advaita Vedanta. Kolkata 2003
AV1479.4 V. A. Devasenapathy, "World perspective of Indian philosophy", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 51-60
AV1479.5 N. Usha Devi, "BEING-Being-being: the Advaitic perspective", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 147-160
AV1479.6 N. Usha Devi, "What is the difference, if any, between abhava and anupalabdhi?", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 184-
186
AV1479.7 N. Usha Devi, "Comments on Brahman-world illusion in Advaita Vedanta: a critique:, JICPR 20.2, 2003,
200-207
AV1479.7 S.P.Dubey, "The method of early Advaita", PB 108, 2003, 130-132
AV1480 Bina Gupta, Cit: Consciousness. New Delhi 2003
AV1482 K. N. Hota, "The grounds for accepting arthapatti as a distinct pramana", JGJRI 48-49, 2002-2003, 289-296
AV1483 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jiva is Brahman itself, not different from it", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 73-79
AV1484 S. N. Kandaswamy, "The encounter between Saiva Siddhanta and Advaita", ThV 690-724
AV1485 Bijayananda Kar, "Bhavarupa-Avidya: a new analysis", Parampara 130-140
AV1485.1 Bijayananda Kar, "National integration, secularism and Advaita philosophy of value", TVOS 28.2, 2003,
38-50
AV1485.2 Bijayananda Kar, "The Vedantic concept of purusartha", BrB 39-50
AV1486 Daya Krishna, "Freeing philosophy from the 'prison-house' of 'I-centricity'", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 125-143
AV1487 Gauri Mahullikar, "Trends of assimilation and integration in Vedanta philosophy", SVUOJ 46, 2003, 87-101
AV1488 M.S.Manhas, The Holy Vedantic Life. New Delhi 2003
AV1488.5 G. Mishra, "Jivanmukti and jivanmukta", VarPl 191-202
AV1488.6 Godabarisha Mishra, "Maya-avidyaa phenomenological problematic", BrB 23-38
AV1489 K. Narain, The Fundamentals of Advaita Vedanta. Varanasi 2003
AV1489.5 S. L. Pandey, "The idea of spiritual value", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72
AV1490 R.C.Pradhan, "R. Balasubramanian on Wittgenstein: the search for Advaitic roots", Parampara 212-228
AV1490.5 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology, and science: an Advaitic analysis", TVOS 28.1,
2003, 120-129
AV1491 S.V.Raman, "Advaita in Bhagwad Gita: its relevance in quantum meditation", Dilip 29.1, 2003, 13-20; 29.2,
2005, 29-36
AV1491.5 Ranganathananda, Democratic Administration in the Light of Practical Vedanta. Mylapore, Chennai 2003
AV1492 Nagaraja Rao, "Bhagavan Ramana Mahrishithe restorer of Advaita", VarPl 236-240
AV1493 Srinivasa Rao, "Advaita Vedanta and modern physics: some reflections", BrB 173-188
AV1492.5 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "A reply to A. Kanthasuri's comments on my views concerning consciousness vs.
dreamless sleep", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 208-213
AV1492.7 V. A. Sarma, "On differences in some readings in the Advaita texts", Sarupa-Sarabham 83-94
AV1492.8 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jiva is Brahman itself, not different from it", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 73-79
AV1493 Marcus Schmcker, "The object of perception: the debate in Advaita and Visistadvaita", Parampara 341-362
AV1494 Umamaheshwari Shankar, "Acarya parampara in Advaita tradition", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 1-14
AV1494.8 Karan Singh, "Some thoughts on Vedanta", VarPl 362-369
AV1495 Debabrata Sinha, "Ananda--the notion and the theme: a perspective", Parampara 178-190
AV1497 D.N.Tiwari, "A reply to the queries of Jagat Pal publishedin JICPR Vol. XVII.no 3, July-Sept. 2000", JICPR
20.2, 2003, 187-188
AV1497 N. Veezhinathan, "Conceptual divide between Advaita and Visistadvaita", ThV 239-276
AV1497.1 N. Veezhinathan, "The nature of the jiva according to Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2003, 108-118
AV1497.2 N. Veezhinathan, "On mithyatva", TVOS 28.1, 2003, 104-119
AV1497.5 Ashok Vohra, "Jaganmithyaan alternative interpretation", BrB 1-10
AV1498 Annette Wilke, "Der vedische Weltburger. Zur Globalisierung des Advaitavedanta0parampara zwischen
Traditionalilsmus und auto-Orientalismus", RelimS 321-356
AV1498.3 Adiswarananda, The Vedanta Way to Peace and Happiness. Woodstock, Vt. 2004
AV1498.5 T. N. Ganapathy, "Rambling thoughts on Tamil siddhas and Advaita", TVOS 29, 2004, 173-178
AV1499 Minati Kar, "Perennial values in Vedanta philosophy", Kalyan Bharati 8, 2004
AV1499.1 Paul Y. E. Lok, "Liberation in Advaita", TVOS 29, 2004, 121-144
AV1499.3 G. Mishra, "Vivekananda as a post-Samkara Advaitina", TVOS 29, 2004, 220-236
AV1499.5 Robert Powell, Dialogues on Reality: An Exploration into the Nature of our Ultimate Identity. Delhi 2004
AV1500 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology and science; an Advaitic analysis", AsPOxford 14,
2004, 147-154
AV1500.2 Ramaswarup, Vedanta and Eternal Vedas Philosophy II. Kangra 2004
AV1500.3 Charles Rathkopf, "Hindu philooph", TVOS 29, 2004, 194-206
AV1500.5 Arvind Sharma, Sleep as a State of Consciousness in Advaita Vedanta. Albany, N.Y. 2004
AV1500.6 Arvind Sharma, Advaita Vedanta: an Introduction.Delhi 2004
AV1500.6.5 K. Srinivas, "The social significance of Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 29, 2004, 174-203
AV1500.7 Satyaswarupananda, "Dreams and deep sleep", VK 91, 2004: 229, 258
AV1500.8 N. Veezhinathan, "The theme of consciousness in Indian culture", CIPY 76-89
AV1500.9 N. Veezhinathan, "OPn the notion of the phenomenal world", TVOS 29, 2004, 207-219
AV1500.9.5 Radhasyan Brahmachari and Baidyanath Basu, "Vedanta and modern science", BRMIC 56, 2005, 396-402
AV1501 John Bussanick, "The roots of Platonoism and Vedanta: comments on Thomas McEvilly", IJHS 9, 2005, 1-20
AV1501.5 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, Practical application of Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 56, 2005, 153-159
AV1502 Bhupendra Chandra Das, "Spinoza's substance and Vedanta-Brahman", UPEWP 157-162
AV1505 Martha Doherty, "A contemporary debate among Advaita Vedantins on the nature of avidya", JIP 33, 2005,
209-241
AV1506 Gambhirananda, "Vedanta in practice", PB 110, 2005, 151-163
AV1507 N. Gazabas, "Advaita and gnosticism", IHR 32.1, 2005
AV1507.5 Bart Gruzalski, "Modern philosophical fragmentation versus Vedanta and Plato", DCI 349-362
AV1507.5 D. Haimalayanath, "Vedanta at the development paradigm" a critique", JGJRI 60-61, 2004-2005, 301-314
AV1507.8 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Ontological quest from Veda to Vedanta", SelfSV 47-58
AV1507.9 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Significance of sadhanacatustaya in Vedanta", SelfSV 108-125
AV1508 Mukhyananda, "Vednta as an investigative system", PB 110, 2005, 22-27
AV1508.5 Raphael Neelamkavil, "Reconstructing the foundations of Vedanta metaphysics: a pluriversal model for
philosophizing", JD 30, 2005, 337-364
AV1509 Pitambarananda, "Individual being and universal being", PB 110, 2005, 219-221
AV1509.5 R. C. Pradhan, "Social dimensions of Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 30.1, 2005, 35-53
AV1509.8 T. P. Ramachandran, "The Advaita view of life", TVOS 30, 2005, 132-146
AV1510 Ranganathananda, "Vedanta and science", BRMIC 56, 2005, 285-291
AV1510.5 Srinivasa Rao, "Advaita as the foundation of morality", TVOS 30, 2005, 102-125
AV1511 Satyamayananda, "Beyond illusions", PB 110, 2005, 566-570
AV1513 Sunirmalananda, Insights into Vedanta: Tattvabodha. Chennai 2005
AV1513.5 Sebastian Velassery, "Transcendent Brahman and the problematic of ultimate reality in Vedanta: a
phenomenological approach", PURB 32.1-2, 2005, 112-124
AV1514 Namboodri R. Jeevan Babu, "Vedanta philosophy and Sartrean existentialism", PappuSV 193-198
AV1514.5 Adiswarananda, The Four Yogas: a Guide to the Spiritual Path of Action, Devotion, Meditation and
Knowledge. Woodstock, Vt. 2006
AV1514.8 S. Balakrishnan, "Self-enquiry, knowledge and liberation", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 152-159
AV1515 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Aham brahmasmi: its logical foundation and value implications", PapuSV 81-96
AV1516 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Real, uinreal and false in Advaita vedanta", IndPQ 33, 2006, 75-84
AV1516.5 D. Nirmala Devi, "Ego and desire", PB 111, 2006, 651-653
AV1516.3 Shree Jahannatha (Swami), "Ultimate reality in Advaita and Tantra", PappuSV 157-164
AV1516.4 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Advaita through sabdaparoksatva: is it testimonial or perceptual?", SPIP 135-141
AV1516.5 Prabalal Janaki, "The echo of Vedanta in Tyagaraja's musical compositions", PappuSV 140-148
AV1516.7 J. P. Johnson, "Advaita and aletheia: a comparative analysis of Hindu and Chinese metaphysics", PappuSV
212-229
AV1517 Ashmita Khasnabish, Jouissance as Ananda. Lexington 2006
AV1519 Kanchi Mahasrami, "Veda and Vedanta: do they conflict with each other?", Dilip 32.1, 2006, 37-39
AV1520 Godabarisha Mishra, "Tat tvam asi: understanding in the tradition of Samkara", PappuSV 67-80
AV1521 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Buddhist philosophy as presented in Advaita Vedanta works", VIJ 43-44, 2005-
2006, 214-225
AV1522 K. T. Pandurangi, N. Veezhinathan and K. F. Devanathan, "Utilisation of Purvamimamsa Nyaya in Vedanta",
PIPV 389-428
AV1523 Krishnan Unni Pettapallath, "Is Vedanta a life-negating philosophy?", VK 93, 2006, 70-72
AV1524 R. C. Pradhan, "Transcendental philosophy and Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 75-92
AV1525 R. Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology and science: an Advaitic analysis", PappuSV 31-42
aV1526 T. P. Ramachandran, "The philosophy of the soul in Srimad-Bhagavata ", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 102-125; 32,
2007, 31-58
AV1527 C. L. Ramakrishnan, "The triad of yogas", TVOS 31.2, 2006, 112-141
AV1528 V. V. Raman. "Transcendence in modern science and in classical Vedanta", PappuSV 251-265
AV1530 Ranganathananda, "Human relationships in Vedanta", VK 93, 20-06, 452-460
AV1530.1 Arvind Sharma, Sea-Shell as Silver. A Metaphorical Excursion into Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 2006
AV1530.3 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "The concept of freedom according to Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 57,
2006, 347-348
AV1530.6 Sukha Ranjan Shah, "Vedanta as the art of living", BRMIC 57, 2006, 533-540
AV1530.9 Satyamayananda, "The Self and the Atman", PB 111, 2006, 590-595
AV1535 K. Srinivas, "The Advaitic understanding of self and human rationality", PappuSV 43-58
AV1545 Sthaneshwar Timalsina, Seeing and Appearance. Aachen 2006
AV1560 N. Veezhinathan, "Rta, rna, and dharma", ES3WB 608-625
AV1561 Vipashananda, "Vidya and avidya", PB 111, 2006, 647-650
AV1562 Paravrajika Vrajaprana, "To be or to become? Vedanta's approach to the study and practice of virtues",
BRMIC 57, 2006: 78, 127
AV1563 Anindita N. Balselv, "An exploration of subjectivity in Advaita Vedanta", ARC The Journal of the Faculty of
Religious Studies, McGill University 35, 2007
AV1563.5 Brahmesananda, "Soul and God", VK 94, 2007, 356
AV1564 Brahmesananda, "Nature of mind and ego", VK 94, 2007, 307-312
AV1565 Ravindra K. S. Chaudhury, Wittgensteinian Philosophy and Vedanta. 2007
AV1567 N. Usha Devi, Advaita Vedanta: a Logico-Cognitive Approach. Kochi 2007
AV1567.2 P. Syamala Devi, "Mysticism and Advaita", SIPSR 233-240
AV1568 Stuart Elkman (Swami Atmajnananda), "What to do with the world", EMH 467-472
AV1570 Thomas A. Forsthoeful, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemologies, Religious Experience in Classical and
Modern Advaita. Delhi 2007
AV1570.5 N. Hariharan, "Importance of vyavaharika in Advaita", TVOS 32, 2007, 5-22
AV1571 Stephen Kaplan, "'Vidyas and 'avidya: simultaneous and coterminous?a holographic model to illuminate the
Advaita debate", PEW 57, 2007, 178-203
AV1572 Jitendra Nath Kar, "Vedanta and human personality", VK 94, 2007, 272-276
AV1572.5 K. V. Raghupathi, "Mind and its functioning", VK 94, 2007, 17-20
AV1573 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, "Studies in Advaita Vedanta: towards an Advaita theory of consciousness", PEW
57, 2007, 107-110
AV1573.5 S. Revathy, "The problem of the one and the many", TVOS 32, 2007, 77-110
AV1574 T. S. Rukmani, "Yoga in Aamkara's Advaita Vedanta", ABORI 87, 2007, 123-134
AV1574.3 Goda Venkateswara Sastry, "Falsity of the world", TVOS 32, 2007, 111-132
AV1574.7 S. N. Shastri, "Adhyasabhasya", TVOS 32, 2007, 133-174
AV1575 Marcus Schmucker, "Debates about the object of perception in the traditions of Advaita and Visistadvaita",
MVIC 115-158
AV1576 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Advaita: its spiritual significance", BRMIC 58, 2007, 487-491
AV1579 Siddheswarananda, "God and mana Vedantic view", VK 94, 2007, 252-253, 332-336
AV1579.1 Siddheswarananda, "Three states of consciousness", VK 94, 2007, 214-225
AV1579.2 Siddheswarananda, "Understanding reality as sat-chid-ananda", VK 94, 2007, 132-135
AV1579.3 Siddhewarananda, "Understanding nirvikalpaka-samadhi", VK 94, 2007, 371-374
AV1579.4 Siddheswarananda, "Real and unreala Vedantic study", VK 94, 2007, 8-11
AV1584 N. Veezhinathan, "The testtat tvam asiits interpretation", TVOS 32, 2007, 175-184
AV1587 Vireshananda, "Understanding the inherent divinity", VK 94, 2007, 67-72
AV1590 Vedanta Philosophy. EITCH Volume 18, 2008
AV1592 Douglas L. Berger, The Veil of Maya. Schopenhauer's System and Early Indian Thought. Binghamton, N.Y.
2008
AV1595 Jeffrey D. Long, "Advaita and Dvaita: bridging the gap", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 49-70
AV1598 Sumitra Purkayastha, A New Look into Advaita Vedanta: Prof. G. R. Malkani's Contribution. Kolkata 2008
AV1600 A. Ramamurty, Advaita: a Conceptual Analysis. New Delhi 2008
AV1603 S. Ranganath, Essentials of Advaita. Bangalore 2008
AV1608 Neil Dalal, "Contemplative practice and textual agency in Advaita Vedanta", MTSR 21, 2009, 15-27
AV1612 Stephen Kaplan, "Grasping at ontological straws: overcoming reductionism in the Advaita Vedanta
neuroscience dialogue", JAAR 77, 2009, 238-274
{VV} Visistadvaita Vedanta
See a48.1.57; 962.36.1; 1395.3.65. NV514; AV721,1097.1,1203.01, 1220.5, 1225, 1470, 1497, 1575. Y532,542
VV1 R.G.Bhandarkar, "The Ramanujiya and the Bhagavata or Pancaratra systems", CIDO 7, 1886, Ariseke section
101-110
VV2 A.Govindacarya, "The astadasabhedas, or the eighteen points of doctrinal differences between the Tengalais
(southerners) and the Vadagalais (northerners) of the Visistadvaita Vaisnava school of South India", JRAS
1910, 1103-1112
VV3 A.Govindacarya, "Tengalai and Vadagalai", JRAS 1912, 714-717
VV4 George A. Grierson, "Note on 'Tengalai and Vadagali'", JRAS 1912, 717-719
VV5 P.T.Srinivas Iyengar, "Visistadvaitam", JRAS 1912, 1073-1074
VV6 T.Rajagopalachary, "Visistadvaitam", VK 1, 1914-15: 244, 282
VV7 M.K.Tathacharia, "Doctrine of prapatti or self-surrender to God", VK 1, 1914-15, 105 ff.
VV8 V.Rangachari, "The successors of Ramanuja and the growth of sectarianism among the Srivaisnavas", JASBo 24,
1914-17, 102-136
VV9 T.A.Gopinatha Rao, The History of Sri Vaisnavas. Madras 1923
VV10 George A. Grierson, "Prapatti-marga", ERE 10, 1925, 151
VV11 C.D.Iyengar, "Hinduism as followed by the Visistadvaitins", TSV 1, 1932-33: 243, 345, 423, 519
VV12 K.C.Varadachari, "Concept of lila in Visistadvaita philosophy", JBHU 1.1, 1937, 39-47
VV13 M.Yamunacharya, "A note on Visistadvaita cosmology", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 73-74
VV14 K.C.Varadachari, "The Visistadvaitic theory of perception and perceptive error", JSVRI 2, 1941, 345-346
VV15 K.C.Varadachari, "Dehatmadharma in Visistadvaita philosophy", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 113-114
VV16 K.C.Varadachari, "The theory of fulguration or emanation", KK 9, 1942, 198-204
VV17 K.C.Varadachari, "Doctrine of the six places or centres", KK 9, 1942, 442-446
VV18 G.R.Malkani, "Visistadvaitism", AP 15, 1944, 129 ff.
VV19 S.K.Saksena, "An examination of Ramanuja's criticism of ego-less consciousness", PQ 20, 1944, 54-99
VV20 K.C.Varadachari, "The evolution of the concept of sesa", BCLV II, 123-126
VV21 P.N.Srinivasachariar, Philosophy of Visistadvaita. Adyar 1946
VV22 Adidevananda, "Pancaratra and Visistadvaita", VK 36, 1949-50, 225-226
VV23 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Visistadvaita", VK 37, 1950-51, 66 ff.
VV24 M.Yamunacharya, "Human personality and its destiny according to Visistadvaita", PO 15, 1950, 120-129
VV25 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Ramanuja (Visistadvaita)", HPE 305-321
VV26 K.C.Varadachari, "Visistadvaita", JSVRI 14, 1953, Supplement (36 pp.)
VV27 A.N.K.Aiyangar, "The three sects (rahasyatraya) of Visistadvaita", ALB 19, 1955, 223-231
VV28 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The doctrine of surrender", KK 19, 1955, 685-691
VV29 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The attributes of God", KK 20, 1955-56: 385, 404
VV30 Rakesh Gupta, "The Alvars and Vaisnava religious sects", UPHSJ 3, 1955, 126-143 (reference problematic)
VV31 R.Srinivasa Raghavacharya, "Some facts about Visistadvaita", JSVRI 16, 1955, 46-56
VV32 M.Yamunacharya, "Aspects of the deity in Visistadvaita philosophy", PQ 28, 1955, 191-196
VV33 K.D.Bharadwaj, "General survey of the philosophy of Visistadvaita", KK 21, 1956-57 - 22, 1957-58
VV33.1 V. Varadachari, "Prapatti", JOR 42-47, 1952-57, 46-56
VV34 Krishna Datta Bharadwaj, "The nature of God (acc. to Ramanuja school)", IPC 3, 1958: 6, 67, 142, 215
VV35 P.K.Parthasarathy, "Sarira-sariri-bhava in Visistadvaita", KK 22, 1958, 177-179
VV36 R.Ramanujachari, "God and the world (in Visistadvaita Vedanta)", Half Way 87-92
VV37 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The attributes of God", IPC 4, 1959: 23, 148
VV38 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The modes of divine manifestation", IPC 4, 1959, 213-219
VV39 K.Seshadri, "Visistadvaita and identity-in-difference", JPA 6, 1959, 19-24
VV40 K.C.Varadachari, "Visistadvaita", POS 93, 1960, 442-449
VV41 K.D.Bharadwaj, "God and the world", IPC 6, 1961, 278-282
VV42 Y.G.Siddhapparadhya, Sakti-Visistadvaita. Balehonnur 1961
VV43 R.Ramanujachari, "Prapatti-marga", EPM 376-383
VV44 V.Varadachari, "Antiquity of the term Visistadvaita", ALB 26, 1962, 177-181
VV45 Krishna Datta Bharadwaj, "The doctrine of surrender", IPC 9.2, 1964, 25-31
VV46 S.R.Bhatt, "An organismic approach to reality", IPC 11.2, 1966, 16-20
VV47 Harshananda, "Srivaisnavism through the ages", PB 71, 1966, 23-30
VV48 N.S.Anantharangachar, Philosophy of Sadhana in Visistadvaita. Mysore 19667
VV49 S.S.Raghavachar, "Virasaivism and Vaisnavism", SBECCV 369-379
VV50 K.Seshadri, "Ritual, ethics and mysticism in Visistadvaita", VK 55, 1968-69, 423-426. Also VPR 141-146
VV51 K.S.Narayanachar, "The concept of relation in Visistadvaita", PTG 4.1, 1969, 161-184
VV52 K.C.Varadachari, Visistadvaita and its Development. Tirupati 1969
VV53 M.A.Narayana Ayyangar, The Way to Santi. Gauribandur 1970
VV54 T.K.G.Aiyangar, "Nyasa Brahma vidya", Pratibhanam 73-83
VV55 R.Balasubramaniam, "Visistadvaita and the Chandogya text VI.ii.1", JMU 42.1-2, 1970, 135-158
VV56 R.Rangachari, "Visistadvaita", SaivS 5, 1970, 95-101
VV57 Yatindra Ramanujacharya, "Essentials of Visistadvaita philosophy", TBIC 235-246
VV58 K.Seshadri, "Visistadvaita--its mystical and metaphysical undertones", JMU 32.1-2, 1971, 22-46
VV59 K.R.Sundararajan, "The scheme of yogas in Visistadvaita", Darshana 41, 1971, 35-48
VV60 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophical bases of prapatti yoga or surrender", PTG 7.1, 1972, 22-46
VV61 Muneo Tokunaga, "Historical development of the concept of prapatti" (summary). SKenk 211, 1972
VV62 Adidevananda, "Pancharatra and Visistadvaita", VPR 223-226
VV63 S.B.Dasgupta, "The Vaishnava view of life", VPR 175-183
VV64 K.S.Narayanachar, "The concept of paramapurusartha (summum bonum) in Visistadvaita", SBL 64-92
VV65 John C. Plott, A Philosophy of Devotion: A Comparative Study of Bhakti and Prapatti in Visistadvaita and St.
Bonaventura and Gabriel Marcel. Delhi 1974
VV66 A.Srinivasa Raghavan, "Visistadvaita and Ramayana", VPR 131-140
VV67 R.Ramanujachari, "Vedanta as a view and a way of life", PTP 507-518
VV68 R.N.Sampath, "Centre and summit of self-surrender", BITC 1974 (July-Dec.) 45-60
VV69 K.Seshadri, "The conception of amsa in Visistadvaita", VPR 57-63
VV70 K.Seshadri, "The concept of man in Visistadvaita", VPR 172-174
VV71 T.Sundarachariar, "Visistadvaita and the epics", VPR 184-187
VV72 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tathachariar, "Visnu Purana and Visistadvaita", VPR 188-197
VV73 K.C.Varadachari, "Yogangas and bhakti", VPR 156-161
VV74 K.C.Varadahcari, "Visistadvaita", VPR 31-40
VV75 V.Varadachari, "Antiquity of the term 'Visistadvaita'", VPR 109-112
VV76 Siddheshwar Rameshwar Bhatt, Studies in Ramanuja Vedanta. New Delhi 1975
VV77 M.N.Narasimhan, "Nature and destiny of the finite soul (Visistadvaita view)", PTG 10.1, 1975 - 11.2, 1977
VV78 S.S.Raghavachar, "Saiva-Siddhanta, Visistadvaita, Dvaita", ITAI 301-317
VV79 S.Gopalan, "Karma-yoga: the Visistadvaitic interpretation", IPA 11, 1976, 141-148
VV80 V.K.S.N.Raghavan, "The metaphysical tenets of Visistadvaita", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7
VV81 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the meaning of the term visistadvaita", VK 63, 1976-77, 408-410
VV82 N.Jagadeesan, History of Sri Vaishnavism in the Tamil Country (Post-Ramanuja). Madurai 1977
VV83 N. Jayashanmukham, "Triple bondage and triple liberation: Visistadvaita view", PB 82, 1977, 65-67
VV84 M.Narasimhacharya, "Radhakrishnan on the Visistadvaita philosophy", IPA 12, 1977-78, 237-250
VV85 N.Subbu Reddiar, Religion and Philosophy of Nalayira Divya Prabandam with special reference to Nammalvar.
Tirupati 1977
VV86 M.Narasimhacharya, "The Visistadvaita philosophy", PTAIP 1-22
VV87 Arvind Sharma, Visistadvaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1978
VV88 K.K.A.Venkatachari, The Manipravala Literature of the Srivaisnava Acaryas. Ananthacarya Res. Inst. Series 3,
Bombay 1978
VV89 V.K.S.N.Raghavan, History of Visistadvaita Literature. Delhi 1979
VV89.1 S. Rajagopalan, "Soul, its birth and exit", SRV 2.3, 1979, 76-80
VV89.2 R.N.Safaya, "Psychology in Visistadvaita", SRV 2.2, 1979 - 2.3, 1979
VV89.3 L. Srinivasan, "The ideal Srivaisnava", SRV 2.2, 1979, 34-48
VV89.4 K.K.A.Venkatachar, "Historical study of importance of rahasyatraya in Srivaisnavism", SRV 2.3, 1979, 67-75
VV90 Cassian R. Agere, "Prapatti-yoga: a study in the Visistadvaita theology of the sadhanas", VJP 16-18, 1980-82,
1-11
VV91 Harshananda, "Prapatti or self-surrender", VK 67, 1980, 405-408
VV92 K.P.Jog, "Visistadvaita Vedanta concept of mahavakya", PWIAI 215-222
VV93 J.Parthasarathy, "The prapatti marga", SIR 85-118
VV94 S.S.Raghavachar, "Sadhana in Visistadvaita", VK 67, 1980, 441-446
VV95 R.N.Safaya, "Psychology in Visistadvaita", SIR 61-84
VV95.1 R.N.Sampath, "Humanism in Visistadvaita", SRV 3.2, 1980, 5-12
VV96 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "Prapatti in Visistadvaita", BVa 16.3, 1981, 47-51
VV96.1 Garudadwaja, "Visistadvaita philosophy", SRV 5.3, 1982 - 6.1, 19982
VV97 Alkondavilli Govindacharya, "God as a Visistadvaitin envisions", Dilip 8.3, 1982, 8-11
VV97.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Visistadvaita and yoga", SRV 6.4, 1983, 5-21
VV98 N.C.Ramanujachary, Living in the Absolute: Studies in Visistadvaita Philosophy. Madras 1985
VV98.1 r. Tiruamali, "Visistadvaita and mystical experience", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 192-205
VV98.1 V.Varadachari, "Visistadvaita and other systems of Hindu thought", SRV 9.3, 1986, 9-18
VV99 S.M.S.Varadachari (ed.), Visistadvaita Kosa. Volume II. Melkote 1987
VV99.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Vedanta Visistadvaita", SRV 10.3, 1987, Supplement 26 pp.
VV100 K.S.N.Raghavan, "Visistadvaita and other systems of Indian philosophy", JMU 59.1, 1987, 73-76
VV101 Francis X. Clooney, "'I created land and sea': a Tamil case of God-consciousness and its Srivaisnava
interpretation", Numen 35, 1988, 238-259
VV101.1 M. Narasimhachary, "The concept of purusakara in Srivaisnavism", LP 2, 1988, 211-230
VV101.2 M. Narasimhachary, "Paramabhakta-Paramatma relationship according to Sri Ramanuja's Sampradaya",
BBR 56-67
VV102 Bibliography: Visistadvaita Works. Two volumes. Melkote 1988
VV102.0 Sanjukta Gupta, "The Pancaratra attitude to mantra", UnM 224-248
VV102.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "The Pancharatra", SRV 13.1, 1989, 49-57
VV102.2 M. Narasimhacharya, "The impact of SriRamanuja's Vaishnavism on the North Indian schools of thought",
BITC 1986-88, 1989, 189-201
VV103 R. Tirumalai, "Visistadvaita and mystical experience", JOR 47-55, 1989, 192-205
VV103.1 V.Varadachari, "Sane living", SRV 12.2, 1989, 28-35
VV103.5 N. Jagadeesan, "Does Sri Vaishnavism preclude yoga?", CPTV 125-128
VV103.6 N. Jagadeesan, "Protest and non-conformism in Sri Vaishnavism", CPTV 190-205
VV103.7 N. Jagadeesan, "Sri Vaishnavisma case study i integration", CPTV 206-216
VV104 Carl A. Keller, "'Wir sind niemandem untertan'. Die Befreiung des Menschen im Sudindischen Shivaismus",
IID 123-136
VV104.1 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "What is Visistadvaita?", SRV 13.3, 1990, 61-64
VV105 Francis X. Clooney, "Nammalvar's glorious Tiruvallaval: an exploration in the methods and goals of
Srivaisnava commentary", JAOS 111, 1991, 260-276
VV105.0 Kaustubha Nand Pande, "Concept of the pramanas in manomayaprakasika according to Visistadvaita
philosophy", JICPR 8.3, 1991, 83-92
VV105.1 P. Sekar, "The nature of self", SRV 14.1-4, 1991
VV106 Robert C. Lester, "The practice of renunciation in Srivaisnavism", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 77-95
VV106.1 P. Srirama Murti, "Form and function of relation in Visistadvaita philosophy", RelationsIP 185-190
VV107 M. Narasimhachary, "Definitions of the term 'purusakara'", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 174-178
VV107.1 Nancy Ann Nayar, Poetry as Theology: The Srivaisnava Stotra in the Age of Ramanuja. Wiesbaden 1992
VV108 Sylvia Stark, "Svetasvataropanisad 3.8-3.11 in the light of Visistadvaita", WZKSOA 37, 1992, 187-194
VV108.1 Grard Colas, "Le dlivrance spirituelle selon l'cole du Visistadvaita", L'Herme 180-195
VV109 S.M.Srinivasa Chari, Vaishnavism: Its Philosophy, Theology and Religious Discipline. Delhi 1994
VV109.0 Francis X. Clooney, S.j., The Art and Theology of Srivaishnava Thinkers. Madras 1994
VV109.1 A. Srinivasaraghavachariar, "Visistadvaita (pan-organismal monism)", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 17-18
VV110.1 Toshira Mikami, "Aspects of the argument against the inference of God in the Visistadvaita Vedanta", JIBSt
45.1, 1996, 4-9
VV111 Nancy A. Nayar, "The Srivaisnava Stotra: synthesizing the Tamil and Sanskrit Vedas", JVaisS 2.1, 1993, 55-
78
VV112 Nancy A. Nayar, ed. and tr., Praise-Poems to Visnu and Sivava. The Stotras of Ramanuja's Immediate
Disciples. Ananthacarya Ind. Res. Inst. Series 23, Bombay 1994
VV113 A. Srinivasaraghavachariar, "Visistadvaita (pan-organismal monism)", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 17-18
VV114 Nancy Ann Nayar, "The Bhagavadgita and Srivaisnavism: multilevel contextualism", JVaisS 3.2, 1995, 115-
142
VV114.5 J. Rangaswami, "Mysticism of Srivaisnavisman outlook", JTS 47-48, 1995, 215-231
VV115 Katherine K. Young, "Theology does help women's liberation" Srivaisnavism, a Hindu case study", JVaisS 3.4,
1995, 173-232
VV115.2 Francis Xavier Clooney, Seeing Through Texts: Doing Theology among the Srivaisnavas of South India.
Delhi 1996, 1997, 1999
VV115.5 M. A. Laksmithathachar, "Concept of time from the point of view of Visistadvaita Vedanta" (reference lost)
VV116 Toshira Mikami, "Aspects of the argument against the inference of God in the Visistadvaita Vedanta", JIBSt
45.1, 1996, 4-9
VV116.5 S. Padmarabhan, "Maya and avidya: the Visistadvaita view", SRV 19.4, 1996, 37-40
VV116.6 Harapriya Rangarajan, Ramanuja Sampradaya in Gujarat: a Historical Perspective. Bombay 1996
VV116.6.5 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The theory of meaning in Visistadvaita", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 14-24
VV116.7 Vasudha Narayanan, "Oral and written commentary on the Tiruvayamoli", TCon 1997, 85-108
VV117 Patricia Mumme, "History, myth, and Srivaisnava hagiography: lessons from Biblical scholarship",JVaisS 5.2,
1997, 157-184
VV118 Patricia Y. Mumme, "Haunted by Sankara's ghost: the Srivaisnava interpretation of Bhagavadgita 18.66",
TCon 1997, 69-84
VV120 S. K. Pankaja, "The supremacy of goddess Laksmi in Visistadvaita", JOI 47, 1997, 251-258
VV131 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "'For bhakti is synonymous with upasana", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 117-140
VV141 Thomas J. Hopkins, "Orthodoxy vs. devotionalism: tension and adjustment in the Vaisnava tradition", JVaisS
6.1, 1998, 5-16
VV149 Patricia Y. Mumme, "Models and images for a Vaisnava environmental theology: the potential contribution of
Srivaisnavism", PEBG 133-162
VV156 J. Rangaswami, "Mysticism of Srivaisnavism--an outlook", JASSt 15.2, 1998, 113-127
VV158 Kandadai Seshadri, Srivaishnavism and Social Change. Calcutta 1998
VV160 Thomas A. Forsthoefell and Patricia Y. Mumme, "The monkey-cat debate in Srivaisnavism", JVaisS 8.1, 1999,
3-34
VV163 Y. Subramanian, "The florification of Sri in Sri Vaisnavism: an afterthought in search of earlier reference",
JAsSt 17.1, 1999, 121-134
VV165 Yatindradasa, "Vishishtadvaita Vedanta" the synthesis of science and spirituality", Dilip 25.3, 1999, 13-15
VV170 Balaji Hebbar, "Does BG 18.66 teach a short-cut (laghupaya) to salvation or not? A synopsis of the
Ramanujite and the Madhvite perspectives", JVaisS 9.2, 2001, 209-213
VV170.5 Chakravarthy Raghavan, ed., Visistadvaitakosa. Tirupati 2001
VV171 C. Umakantham, "The nature and destiny of soul in Visistadvaita", SVUOJ 44.1-2, 2001, 97-107
VV172 Stephen Jenkins, "Beyond nirvana", JVaisS 10.2, 2002, 81-98
VV175 Yatindradasa, "Visistadvaita--the philosophy of Vedic religion", Dilip 28.1, 2002, 17-22
VV177 Ramesh M. Dave, "Navya-visistadvaita", ThV 537-573
VV178 P. Govindarajan, "Isavasya and Visistadvaita", SRV 26.2-3, 2003, 13-16
VV178.1 P. Govindarajan, "'Self' as knower in Visishtadvaita", Dilip 29.4, 2003, 17-20
VV179 Prema Nandakkumar, "The Srivaishnava commentatorial tradition", PB 108, 2003, 268-271
VV180 P.M.Narasimhacharya, "The tradition of Vaisnavism from its origin through Yamuna", ThV 41-77
VV182 V.K.S.N. Raghavan and G. Mishra, "Visistadvaita after Vedanta Desika", ThV 167-204
VV183 K.K.A.Venkatachari, "Acarya parampara in Srivaisnavism (Tenkalai and Vatkalai)", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 15-
20
VV184 Francis X. Clooney, "Srivaisnavism in dialogue", JVaisS 13.1, 2004, 103-124
VV185 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialen zur Geschichte der Ramanuja-Schule VII. Zur spirituallen Praxis der
Zufluchtnehmens beig Gott(saranagatih) vor Venkatanatha. Wien 2004
VV190 Mangalam R. Paramesvaram, Studies in Srivaishnavism. Winnipeg 2005
VV195 Sucharita Adhuri, "Sruti and smrti in Ramanuja's Vedanta", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 193-220
VV205 K. E. Parthasarathy, "Nammazhvar and Visistadvaita philosophy", Dilip 32.3, 2006, 34-35
VV207 N. S. Anantha Rantacharya, Visistadvaita Epistemology and Doctrine of Matter. Bangalore 2006
VV210 Srilata Raman, Self-Surrender (prapatti) to God in Srivaisnavism: Tamil Cats and Sanskrit Monkeys. London
2007
VV215 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialen zu Gescichte derRamanuja-Schule IX. Wien 2008
{SS} Saiva Siddhanta
See aS310.0, 287.2.5; AV1039, 1484; KS63; VV7
SS1 M. Coomaraswamy, "Synopsis of the Saiva Siddhanta", JRASCB 3, 1856-58, 187-197
SS2 C. Egbert Kennet, "Notes on the Saiva Siddhanta", IA 2, 1873, 343-345
SS3 K.R.Srinivasa Diksitar, Transmigration of Souls. Translated from Tamil. Chidambaram 1891
SS4 L.D.Barnett, "Notes on the Saiva Siddhanta", LM n.s. 10, 1909, 271-277
SS5 J.M.Nallaswami Pillai, Studies in Saiva Siddhanta. Madras 1909
SS6 Hilko.Wiardo Schomerus, Der Saiva-Siddhanta. Leipzig 1912. Translated into English by Fita-S. Ambikarpahan.
SaivS 11, 1976: 61, 107. Translated into English by Mary Law as Saiva Siddhanta, an Indian School of
Mystical Thought presented as a system and documented from the original Tamil sources. Edited by Humphrey
Palmer. Delhi 2000
SS7 J.E.Carpenter, "Saints and philosophers among the Tamil Saivas", HJ 18, 1919-20, 470-485
SS7.1 D. Paul Chetty, New Light upon Indian Philosophy or Swedenborg and Saiva Siddhanta. London 1923
SS8 K.Subrahmanyam, "The metaphysics of the Saiva Siddhanta system", PAIOC 3, 1924, 569-582
SS9 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Truth in the Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 2, 1929, 111-127. Also IPA 14, 1980-81, 81-100
SS10 S.Sankaranarayana, "An historical survey of Saiva Siddhanta", AP 1, 1930, 28-30
SS11 S.Shivapadasundaram, The Saiva School of Hinduism. London 1934
SS12 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Substance and attribute in Saiva Siddhanta", JOR 8-9, 1934-35, 97-103. Also CPSSS
178-185
SS13 A.P.Arokiasamy, The Doctrine of Grace in Saiva Siddhanta. Trichinopoly 1935
SS14 C.V.Narayana Iyer, Origin and Early History of Saivism in South India. Madras 1936
SS15 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Saivism and Tamil genius", SKACV 246-251. Also CPSSS 400-406. Also IPA 14,
1980-81, 184-190
SS16 C.V.Sankara Row, "Saiva-Siddhanta view of perception", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 59
SS17 Maraimagal Adigal, The Saiva Siddhanta as Philosophy of Practical Knowledge. Madras 1941, 1966; Tirunelveli
1966
SS18 C.M.R.Chettiar, "Saiva Siddhanta philosophy", KK 8, 1941, 675-677
SS19 S.S.Pillai, "Philosophy of Saiva-Siddhanta", VK 29, 1942-43, 18-26
SS20 A.P.Arokiasamy, "The God-guru conception", VK 31, 1944-45, 58 ff.
SS21 N.S.Sastri, "Saiva Siddhanta", JSVRI 5, 1944, 39-50
SS22 T.G.S.Pillai, Introduction and History of Saiva Siddhanta. Annamalai 1948
SS23 M.Rajamanickam, Development of Saivism in South India. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1950
SS24 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Saiva Siddhanta", HPE 369-390
SS25 John H. Piet, A Logical Presentation of the Saiva-Siddhanta Philosophy. Madras 1952
SS26 V.Ponniah, The Saiva Siddhanta Theory of Knowledge. Annamalai 1952, 1962
SS27 R.Ramanujachari, "Saiva Siddhanta", JAU 17, 1952, 106-143
SS28 V.Paranjoti, Saiva Siddhanta. Revised edition London 1954
SS29 S.S.Pillai, "Saiva Siddhanta", JAU 19, 1954, l-50
SS30 S.Arumuga Mudaliyar, "Saiva Siddhanta works (sattiram and tottiram) in Tamil in the days of the Vijayalaya
line of Cholas (9th to the 13th centuries A.D.)", PAIOC 18, 1955, 589-596. Also BhV 23, 1963, 76-79
SS31 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Idea of God in Saiva Siddhanta. Annamalai 1955
SS32 Y.S.Bharati, "Saiva Siddhanta", JAU 20, 1956, 25-56
SS33 V.A.Devasenapathi, Saiva Siddhanta. Madras 1958
SS34 V.Paranjoti, "The uniqueness of the Saiva Siddhanta concept of God", IJT 7, 1958, 86-91
SS35 K.M.Balasubrahmanyam, Special Lectures on Saiva Siddhanta. Annamalainagar 1959
SS36 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saivism in South India", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 17-23
SS37 K.Seshadri, "Saiva Siddhanta as religion and philosophy", TC 8, 1959, 172-177
SS38 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Man in Saiva Siddhanta", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 7-12
SS39 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The Pratyabhijna system and the Saiva Siddhanta", CPSSS 418-422
SS40 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The place of the soul in Saiva Siddhanta", EPM 452-459
SS41 S.Kilandram, "The doctrine of creation in Saiva Siddhanta", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 20-29
SS42 P.Muthurasu, "The doctrine of creation in Saiva Siddhanta", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 11-19
SS43 V.A.Devasenapathi, Of Human Bondage and Divine Grace. Annamalainagar 1963
SS44 M.Dhavamony, "Saiva and Saiva-Siddhanta", in Religious Hinduism
SS45 Suddhananda Bharati, "Lights on Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS46 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Conception of soul in Saiva Siddhanta", VK 52, 1965-66, 32-33
SS47 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The idea of God in Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS48 K.Vajravelu Mudaliar, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS49 M.Balasubramania Mudaliar, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS50 T.S.Kandaswami Mudaliar, "Sources of Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS51 G.Subrahmanya Pillai, "Introduction and history of Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS52 S.Satchidanandam Pillai, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS53 R.Ramanujachari, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS54 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saiva Siddhanta and social concern", SaivS 1, 1966, 171-172
SS55 John R. Grace, "Human will in Saiva Siddhanta, a paradoxical unity", SaivS 1, 1966, 301-304
SS56 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Saivism and Tamil literature", SaivS 1, 1966, 33-42
SS57 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Saiva Siddhanta for the modern world", SaivS 1, 1966, 9-24
SS58 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "The place of Saiva Siddhanta in Indian philosophic thought", SaivS 1, 1966, 125-130
SS59 B. Natarajan, "Science and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 1, 1966, 62-64
SS60 Ruth Reyna, "Saiva Siddhanta and modern science", SaivS 1, 1966, 173-175
SS61 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Essence of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 1, 1966, 292
SS62 C.N.Singaravelu, "Saiva Siddhanta the great reconciler", SaivS 1, 1966, 288-291
SS63 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tatacharya, "Problem of soul in theistic philosophy", SaivS 1, 1966, 168-170
SS64 P. Tirugnanasambandan, "Saiva Siddhanta and Kashmir Shaivism", SaivS 1, 1966, 29-32
SS65 M. Dhavamony, The Doctrine of Bhakti according to the Saiva-Siddhanta. Thesis, Oxford University 1967-68
SS66 John R. Grace, "Understanding of man in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 2, 1967, 125-136
SS67 H. P. Malladevaru, "Virasaivism and Saiva Siddhanta", SBECCV 345-363
SS68 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Siddhanta Saivam, the end of ends", SaivS 2, 1967, 67-72
SS69 S.M.Muthian, Saiva Sithantham in Relation to Science. Jaffna 1967
SS70 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "The central dichotomy: pati and pasu. Siddhanta's explication", SaivS 2, 1967: 87, 122
SS71 K. Vajravelu Mudaliar, "The Vedas and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 3, 1968, 67-71
SS72 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, The Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy. Annamalainagar 1968
SS73 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Siva drsti or the doctrine of non-alien-ness", SaivS 3, 1968, 185-187
SS74 C.N.Singaravelu, "Greek thought and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 4, 1969, 37-42
SS75 J. Chenna Reddy, "Virasaivism as evolved from Saivasiddhanta", SVUOJ 13, 1970, 21-26
SS76 Devasenapathi, "The concept of God", IPA 7, 1971. Also SaivS 11, 1976, 15-20
SS77 Mariasusai Dhavamony, Love of God according to Saiva Siddhanta. Oxford 1971
SS78 Ignatius Hirudayam, "The concept of God in Saiva Siddhanta and in modern Catholic thought", IPA 7, 1971,
184-194
SS79 K.Vajravel Mudaliar, "Some thoughts on Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 6, 1971, 65-77
SS80 P. Thirugnanasambandham, "Concept of mukti in Saivism", JMU 43.1-2, 1971, 47-53. Also SaivS 8, 1973, 110-
115
SS81 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "The quintessence of Tamil philosophic thought", VRSFV 170-176
SS82 M.Arunachalam, "Concept of God in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 7, 1972, 89-93
SS83 S.P.Annamali, "Grace in classical Saiva Siddhanta literature", GSSVIC 1-16
SS83.5 T. M. Arunachalam, "An Advaitin on Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 10, 1975. Reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 13-20
SS84 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Grace in traditional Saiva Siddhanta thought", GSSVIC 17-22
SS85 T.Dayanandan Francis, "Conformities and differences between grace in Saiva Siddhanta, Vedanta, Islam and
Christianity", GSSVIC 87-98
SS86 Inatius Hirudayam, "Grace in Saiva-Siddhanta-Vedanta from the Christian point of view", GSSVIC 31-44
SS87 K.Subrahmanyam, "Grace in Vedanta", GSSVIC 23-30
SS88 P. Alalasundaram, "The concept of God--according to Saiva Siddhantam", SaivS 11, 1976, 136-138
SS89 M. Arunachalam, "The concept of consciousness in Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 11, 1976, 65-73
SS90 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "Concept of consciousness--the Saiva-Siddhanta perspective", IPA 11, 1976, 74-83
SS91 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Radhakrishnan on the Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 12, 1977-78, 275-279
SS92 N.Subbu Reddiar, "The Alvars' concept of salvation", SVUOJ 20, 1977, 53-60
SS93 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Freedom according to Saiva Siddhanta", VK 65, 1978, 378-379
SS94 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Invitation to Saiva Siddhanta", PTAIP 23-41
SS95 Carl-A. Keller, "Dieu, l'ame et le monde selon le Saiva-Siddhanta", AS 32, 1978, 97-111
SS96 Xavier Irudayaraj, "World-view and salvation according to Saiva Siddhanta", JD 4, 1979, 268-277
SS97 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, The Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy, Annamalinagar 1979
SS98 Ratna Ammaiyar Navaratnam, Siddhanta Saivam in Essence and Manifestation. Annamalinagar 1979
SS99 T.B.Siddalingaiah, Origin and Development of Saiva Siddhanta up to 14th Century. Madurai 1979
SS100 P. Thirugnanasambandham, "Saiva Siddhanta and Dvaita Vedanta", SaivS 14, 1979, 163-171
SS101 R.Balasubramanian, "On the epistemic status of samsaya--a study with special reference to Saiva Siddhanta",
IPA 14, 1980-81, 215-236
SS102 Helene Brunner, "Le Saiva-Siddhanta, 'essence' du Veda (tude d'un fragment du Kamikagama)", ITaur 8-9,
1980-81, 51-66
SS103 V.A.Devasenapathi, "An outline of the Siddhanta epistemology", IPA 14, 1980-81, 191-202
SS104 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Basic concepts of Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 39-80
SS105 Xavier Irudayaraj, "Discipleship and spiritual directions in the light of Tamil Saivite tradition", JD 5, 1980,
279-290
SS106 K. Vajravelu Mudaliar, "The epistemology of Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 117-122
SS107 K. Loganathan Muttarayan, "Saiva Siddhanta as a system of psychology", SaivS 15, 1980, 53-65
SS108 V.Ramakrishnan, "An attempt at understanding the Saiva theory of perception", IPA 14, 1980-81, 123-132
SS109 Arvind Sharma, "Dvaita Vedanta and Saiva Siddhanta--the nature of soteriological gradation", SaivS 15, 1980,
155-157
SS110 G. Sundaramoorthy, "Development of epistemology in the Sanskrit works on Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 14, 1980-
81, 133-141
SS111 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "The bearing of Saiva Siddhanta epistemology on its metaphysics", IPA 14, 1980-
81, 101-116. Also SaivS 16, 1981, 45-56
SS112 Chacko Valiaveltil, Liberated Life-Ideal of Jivanmukti in Indian Religions, especially in Saiva Siddhanta.
Madras 1980
SS113 Muru Pazha Rathinam Chettiar, "The fundamentals of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 16, 1981, 33-37
SS114 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Sri Lanka's contribution to Saiva Siddhanta thought", SaivS 16, 1981, 88-97
SS115 C.N.Singaravelu, "The special features of Saiva Siddhanta", BITC 1981, 37-52
SS116 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Yoga in Saiva Siddhanta", VK 69, 1982, 224-225
SS117 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Concept of divine grace in Saiva Siddhanta", VK 69, 1982, 467-470
SS118 Rama Ghose, "The concept of grace as envisaged in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 17, 1982, 67-78
SS119 Jaidev Singh, "Concepts of Siva, sakti, pasu, pasa and liberation in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 17, 1982, 89-91
SS120 P. Thirugnanasambandan, "Sanskrit sources of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 17, 1982, 172-181
SS121 Maheswary M. Arulchelvam, "Concept of liberation in Saiva Siddhanta", PHT 1-12
SS122 M. Arunachalam, "The impact of the orthodox darsanas in Tamil literature", PHT 193-210
SS123 David C. Buck, "Siddhanta: siddhi and Saiva", ESEHD 59-74
SS124 V.A.Devasenapathy, "Karma and grace in Saiva Siddhanta", ESEHD 7-18
SS125 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The Bhagavadgita and Saiva Siddhanta", VK 70, 1983, 463-465
SS126 Jean Filliozat, "The role of the Saivagamas in the Saiva ritual system", ESEHD 81-86
SS127 S.Gangadharan, "The concept of pasa", PHT 63-78
SS128 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Shivayajna of Coochbehar: a philosophic observation", NBUR 4.2-5, 1983-84, 149-
155
SS129 Rajam Jayaraman, "The grades of mukti in Saiva Siddhanta", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 44-45
SS130 C. Kannayeram, "Rudiments of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 18, 1983, 139-143; 19, 1984: 38, 94
SS131 N.R.Murugavell, "Human integration and human fulfilment in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 18, 1983, 57-66
SS132 K. Loganathan Muttarayan, "The empirical foundation of Saiva Siddhanta system", SaivS 18, 1983: 20, 67
SS133 C.V.Singaravelu, "The application of Saiva Siddhanta to daily life", PHT 91-104
SS134 Radha Thiagarajan, A Study of Mysticism in Tiruvacakam. Madurai 1983
SS135 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "Recovery of self in Saiva Siddhanta", PHT 27-40
SS136 T.R.Damodaran , "Saiva Siddhanta mss.", JTSML 32, 1984, 1-3
SS136.1 T.R.Damodaran, "An introduction to the Sanskrit mss. on Saiva Siddhanta availablein our Library", JTSML
32, 1984, 3 pp.
SS136.5 V. A. Devasenapati, "Das Absolute in den Weisen seiner Selbstoffenbarung", SAOCB 197-218
SS137 Carl-A. Keller, "Aspiration collective et experience individuelle dans la bhakti shivaite de l'Inde du Sud",
Numen 31, 1984, 1-21
SS138 Arvind Sharma, "Jivanmukti and bhakti", SaivS 19, 1984, 107-l10
SS139 Rohan A. Dunuwila, Saiva Siddhanta Theology. A Context for Hindu-Christian Dialogue. Delhi 1985
SS140 H.P.Malladevaru, "The Saivagamas, their extent and authority", ITaur 13, 1985-86, 103-114
SS141 Motilal Pandit, "Saiva Siddhanta", PTG 20.1, 1985, 13-43
SS141.5 Nicholapillai Maria Savari, Die Metaphysik des Shaiva-Siddhanta Systems. Diss. theologisches Reihen, Band
8. St. Ottilien 1985
SS141.8 Maheshwari M. Arulchelvan, "Niskala and sakala in Siddhanta philosophy", JTS 30, 1986, 38-41
SS142 S. Arulsamy, "Spiritual journey in Saiva Siddhanta", JD 11, 1986, 37-61
SS143 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The absolute in his mode of self-revelation", SaivS 21, 1986, 115-131
SS144 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The concept of iruvinaippu--a study", JMU 58, 1986, 97-103
SS145 Pushpendra Kumar, Principle of Sakti. Delhi 1986
SS146 H.P.Malladevaru, "The authority (pramanya) of the Saivagamas", StudIndCult 224-234
SS147 R.S.Vedachalam Pillai, "The theistic aspect of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 21, 1986, 52-59
SS148 P.S.Somasundaram, Tirujnanasambandhar: Philosophy and Religion. Madras 1986
SS148.5 S. Arulsamy, Saivism, a Perspective of Grace. New Delhi 1987
SS149 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Human development from a Saiva standpoint", SaivS 22, 1987, 27-32
SS150 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The concept of peace with special reference to Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 59.1, 1987, 15-22
SS151 Moti Lal Pandit, Saivism: A Religio-Philosophical History. New Delhi 1987
SS152 C.N.Singaravelu, "Saiva Siddhanta in Hindu philosophy", SaivS 22, 1987: 77, 119
SS153 K. Sivaraman, "Saiva Siddhanta and religious pluralism", MIRRP 151-170
SS154 C.M.Ramachandra Chettiar, "Saiva Siddhanta philosophy", SaivS 23, 1988, 77-80
SS155 Richard H. Davis, "Cremation and liberation: a revision of a Hindu ritual", HistR 28, 1988, 37-53
SS156 Vidya Dehajia, Slaves of the Lord. The Path of the Tamil Saints. New Delhi 1988
SS156.1 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Self-knowledge and self-identity with special reference to Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 60,
1988, 49-54
SS156.2 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The metaphysical implications of sabda according to the Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 60,
1988, 62-69
SS157 Jayacandra Sen, Philosophical Anthropology in Saiva Siddhanta. Delhi 1989
SS158 Joseph Jaswant Raj, Grace in the Saiva Siddhantham and in St. Paul. Two volumes. Madras 1989
SS159 G.V.Tagare, "Siddghanta Shaivism in the North", SaivS 25, 1990, 67-68
SS159.1 F. Sferre, "Aspetti della speculazione linguistica nello Saivasiddhanta", RDSO 65, 1991, 311-357
SS160 Helene Brunner, "Jnana and kriya: relation between theory and practice in the Saivagamas", RSET 1-60
SS161 Richard H. Davis, "Becoming a siva, and acting as one in Saiva worship", RSET 107-120
SS162 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 26.1-2, 1992, 27-40; 26.3-4, 1993, 6-16; 27.1, 1993, 3-17
SS162.4 T. N. Ganapathy, The Philosophy of the Tamil Siddhas. New Delhi 1993
SS162.5 A. Gunanayagam, "Saiva Siddhanta", JSidST 1993, 11-20
SS163 H.P.Malladevaru, "The pramanya of the Saivagamas", Corpus 325-331
SS163.1 M. Balasubramania Mudaliar, "Grace of Lord Siva", SaivS 17.1, 1933
SS163.1.5 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Sri Lanka's contribution to Saiva Siddhanta thought", JSidSt 1993, 25-34
SS163.2 S. Sambasiva, "Mysticism in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 27.2, 1993, 16-28
SS163.2.5 K. Sivapadasundaran, "Saiva Siddhanta in historical perspective", JSidSt 1993, 21-24
SS163.2.5.5 V. A. Devasenapati, "Saivism from Tamil sources--Saiva Siddhanta", SOHT 26-35
SS163.2.6 M. Dhavamony, "The creative word in Saiva Siddhanta and Christianity: Siva-Sakti of Arulnanti and the
Logos of St. John", La parole creatrice in India e nel Mondo Oriente (Pisa 1994), 131-143
SS164 Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, "The concept of adhvan in Sivasiddhanta", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 421-433
SS164.0 S. Gangadharan, "Concept of pasa in Saiva Siddhanta and the Tamil contributions", SOHT 265-270
SS164.1 Satya Deva Misra, "Saiva Siddhanta and Kashmir Saivism", Srijnanamrtam 276-282
SS164.2 S. Thiagarajan, "Tirumandiram and Saiva Siddhanta", Saiva Siddhanta 28.1-2, 1994, 10-21
SS164.5 Ignatius Hirudayan, "God experience ion Siva Siddhanta", SaivS 29, 1995, 4-12
SS164.7 M. S. Kalanidhi, "Saiva Siddhanta and mental health", SaivS 29, 1995, 34-43
SS164.7.3 Joseph Jaswant Ra, "Contribution to the Saiva Siddhanta and to inter-religious dialogue", CCIP 141-158
SS164.7.5 K. I. Koppedrayar, "Siva worship as a means of knowing", SaivS 30, 1996, 47-60
SS164.8 S. Krishnarajah, "Theory of anumana in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 29, 1995, 13-33
SS165 Karen Pechilis Prentiss, "A Tamil lineage for Saiva Siddhanta philosophy", HistR 35, 1996, 231-257
SS165.5 P. Ramanathan, "The mystery of godliness", SaivS 29, 1996, 19-40
SS166 Chacko Valiaveetil, "Living liberation in Saiva Siddhanta", LLHT 1996, 219-238
SS166.5 K. Ganesalingam, "Soul is neither sat nor asat", SaivS 32, 1997, 11-16
SS166.6 Ignatius Hirudayam, "Saiva Siddhanta spirituality", PC 237-272
SS166.8 V. S. George Joseph, "Pati, the panacea for all diseases", SaivS 32.1, 1997, 31-37
SS167 Thomas Manninezhath, "Salvation in Saiva Siddhanta", JD 22, 1997, 165-186
SS167.5 Nityananda Giri, "Source of all bliss: mysticism of Saiva Siddhanta', MSC 37-72
SS168. G.V.Saroja, "Saiva Siddhanta", JASBe 79, 1997, 70-72
SS169 Sivapriya, "Saivism, the natural universalism", SaivS 37.2, 1997, 38-43
SS170 S.R.Jayavelu, "Mysticism of co-creativity", SaivS 33.1, 1998, 12-17
SS171 C.N.Singavelu, "Saiva Siddhanta--the great reconciler", SaivS 33.1, 1998, 19-22
SS172 K. Ganesalingam; "Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta for the next century", SaivS 34.3-4, 1999, 6-14
SS173 K. Cuppiramaniya Pillai, Saiva Siddhanta. Durban 1999
SS180 Dominic Goodall, "Problems of name and lineage: relationships between South Indian authors of the Saiva
Siddhanta", JRAS 10, 2000, 205-216
SS183 Jrg Gengnagel, "The Saiva Siddhanta acarya as mediator of religious identity", CCERHI 77-92
SS185 J. X. Muthupackian, Mysticism and Metaphysics in Saiva Siddhanta. New Delhi 2001
SS186 S. C. Nandimath, Theology of the Saivagamas. A Survey of the Doctrines of Saiva Siddhanta and Veerasaivism.
Thiruvananthopur, Kerala 2001
SS188 C. N. Singaravelu, "Saiva Siddhanta in daily life", SaivS 36.1-2, 2001, 18-32
SS190 R. Balasubramanian, "Towards the emergence of Saiva Siddhanta", Sandhan 2.2, 2002, 17-56
SS192 C. Sam Christopher, "Saiva Siddhanta philosophy a Dravidian philosophy", JTS 62, 2002, 83-90
SS194 S.N.Kandaswamy, "The philosophy of Saiva Siddhanta", JICPRSpI 2002, 77-94
SS193 T. N. Ganapathy, "The philosophy and mysticism of the Tamil siddhas", ThV 763-789
SS198 R. Gopalakrishnan, Essentials of Saivism. Lewisham, London 2003
SS200 V. Rathinasabapathy, "Saiva Siddhanta after Umapati Sivacarya", ThV 651-689
SS202 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The problem of evila Saiva Siddhanta perspective", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 1-12
SS204 M. Kandaswamy, "Anavam", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 29-32; 39.2, 2005, 3-11
SS204.1 M. Kandaswamy, "Avasthai (avatthai)", SaivS 39.2, 2005, 26-34
SS204.2 M. Kandaswamy, "The splendid life of eternal bliss", SaivS 39.3, 2005, 17-20
SS205 B. R. Shantha Kumari, "Pasu: Saiva Siddhanta view", UPEWP 55-71
SS206 M. Kuppuswamy, "Hindu philosophythe message of the cosmic dance", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 25-28
SS207 R. N. Misra, "Beginning of Saiva Siddhanta and its expanding space in central India", Samarasya 285-306
SS209 F. M. Nallaswami Pillai, "Lack of publicity for agama and Siddhanta literature", SaivS 39.4, 2005, 14-17
SS213 C. N. Singaravelu, "The forms which Lord Siva takes", SaivS 39.3, 2005, 3-16; 39.4, 2005, 24-25
SS216 G. Sethuraman, "History of Saiva Siddhanta", JIH 35, 2006, 26-41
SS220 Koya Tamura, "Characteritics of the study of Tamil Saiva Siddhanta", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 45-50
{KS} Kashmir Saivism
See a47.16.154.2; 221.1.144.1;221.1.156.1; 379.67.613.6.1; 441.1.14; 698.1.20; zGB1627.0; AV654; S278; SS64,
164.1. d461.7.1
KS1 J.C.Chatterji, Kashmir Saivism. KSTS 2, 1912
KS2 Mahendra Nath Sircar, "Saivism", SAMV 316-351
KS3 K.C.Pandey, "The meaning of sruti in the philosophical literature of Kashmir", JOR 13, 1939, 167-175
KS4 K.A.S.Aiyer and K.C.Pandey, "Saiva theory of relation", PAIOC 9, 1940, 603-617
KS5 S.P.Bhattacharya, "Corner stones of rasa ideology and the Saiva darsanas of Kashmir", PAIOC 13, 1946, 253-
267
KS6 K. Guru Dutt, Kashmir Saivism. Bangalore 1949
KS7 A.P.Karmarkar, The Religions of India. Volume I: The Vratya or Dravidian Systems. Lonavla 1950
KS8 Sivaprasad Bhattacharya, "Kashmir Saiva Darsana's impress on alamkaras in Alamkarasastra", JOI 1, 1952, 245-
252
KS9 K.C.Pandey, "Kasmira Saivism", HPE 381-392
KS10 K.S.Nagarajan, "The Saiva philosophy of Kashmir", PAIOC 18, 1955, 449-452
KS11 K.C.Pandey, "The Svatantryavada of Kashmir and the voluntarism of Schopenhauer", PAIOC 16, 1955, 310-321
KS12 J. Rudrappa, "Kashmir Saivism", QJMS n.s. 45, 1955: 160, 229
KS13 Raniero Gnoli, "Vrttikara and karikakara", EAW 6, 1956, 293-294
KS14 A.N.Upadhye, "Prakrit language and Kashmir Saivism", FVSKB 192-195
KS15 Deva Brat Sen Sharma, Man and His Destiny According to the Trika Philosophy of Kashmir. Ph.D.Thesis,
Banaras Hindu University 1958
KS16 Laxmi Nidhi Sharma, Aspects of Kashmir Saivism in relation to Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu
University 1960
KS17 R.K.Kaw, "Distinctive features of the pratyabhijna system", PAIOC 21, 1961, 253-270
KS18 Andre Padoux, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'energie de la parole dans certains textes tantriques. Paris 1963
KS19 R.C.Dwivedi, "Kashmir Saivism and Tantric Buddhism", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 103-104
KS20 Navjivan Rastogi, "Concept of Siva as a category in Kashmir Saivism", IPC 9.3, 1964, 9-17
KS21 Navjivan Rastogi, "Kali as a metaphysical concept in the Krama system of Kashmir Saivism", JGJRI 22, 1965-
66, 39-54
KS22 R.K.Kaw, The Doctrine of Recognition (Pratyabhijna Philosophy). Hoshiarpur 1967
KS23 J.Rudrappa, "Virasaivism and Kashmir Saivism", SBECCV 327-344
KS24 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "The conception of individual self in the Trika philosophy of Kasmira", KUJ 1, 1967,
391-399
KS24.1 R. Ganoli, "Morte e sopravicenzo ninile saivismo Kashmiro", RDSO 43, 1968, 101-120
KS25 R.K.Kaw, "Concept of maya in Kashmir Saivism", IPC 13.2, 1968, 6-10
KS26 G.Mukhopadhyaya, "Reality as viewed in the Trika system of philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 231-240
KS26.5 L.S.Sharma, "Abhasavada", VandB 147-166
KS27 J.Rudrappa, Kashmir Saivism. Mysore 1969
KS28 Deba Brata Sen, "The conception of the Absolute in the Trika system of Kashmir", ABORI 51, 1970, 151-161
KS29 Steven J. Kupetz, The Non-Dualistic Philosophy of Kashmir Saivism: an Analysis of the Pratyabhijna School.
Ph.D. Thesis, University of Minnesota 1972
KS30 Shiahir Kumari Jha, Critical and Comparative Study of Pratyabhijna Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga
University 1972
KS31 Kamalakar Misra, "Person in the light of Pratyabhijna philosophy", IPA 8, 1972, 206-214
KS32 Rahul Pandita, "History, literature and philosophy of Kashmir Saivism", Hindutva 3.1, 1972, 206-214
KS33 L.N.Sharma, Kashmir Saivism. Varanasi 1972
KS34 Raniero Gnoli, "Gli Agama scivaiti nell'India settrentrionale", ITaur 1, 1973, 61-70
KS35 Shubha Nag, A Critical Survey of the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo and Kashmir Shaivism. Ph.D.Thesis,
Jabalpur University 1973
KS36 Sudha Sahai, "Pratyabhijna philosophy as propounded by the Skanda Purana", Purana 16, 1974, 139-142
KS37 Deba Brata Sen, "Pancakosa and pancakancuka--a study in comparison", CSFV 385-391
KS38 J.N.Sinha, "Sivasakti, the world and the sambhava means to liberation in the Pratyabhijna Saivism", Rtam 2-6,
1975, 81-88
KS38.1 Swami Tejomayananda, Introduction to Kashmir Saivism. Oakland, Calif. 1975, 1977
KS39 Devabrata Sen, "Introduction to Trika philosophy", Bharata Manisha 2.l, 1976-77, 7-12
KS39.1 R. Torella, "Il Sardhatrisati-kalottaragama", RDSO 50, 1976, 279-318
KS40 B.N.Pandit, Aspects of Kashmir Saivism. Srinagar 1977
KS41 Navjivan Rastogi, "Recognition in Pratyabhijna school: a study in epistemology", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 841-
861
KS43 Pierre Sylvain Filliozat, "A dualistic school of Saivism", QJMS 69, 1978, 180-190
KS44 Navjivan Rastogi, Krama Tantricism of Kashmir. Volume One. Delhi 1978
KS45 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The concept of supreme consciousness", JGJRI 36, 1980, 131-138
KS46 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of purnahamta in the Trika philosophy of Kashmir", CIS 153-164
KS46.5 Harish Chandra Das and D. Pandra, Tantricism: a Study in the Yogini Cult. New Delhi 1981
KS47 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The concept of creation in the Kasmira Saivism", JGJRI 37, 1981, 291-300
KS47.1 Andre Padoux, "Un japa tantrique: Yoginihrdaya II, 171-191", MCB 20, 1981, 141-154
KS48 M.S.G.Dyczkowski, The Doctrines and Practices associated with the Kashmiri Saiva Concept of Spanda. D.Phil,
KS49 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, The Philosophy of Sadhana with special reference to Trika Philosophy of Kasmira.
Karnal 1983
KS50 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Concept of knowledge in Advaita Vedanta and Kashmir Saivism--a comparison" (summary).
PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 337-338
KS51 Uma Pandey, "The problem of evolution and involution in Kashmir Saivism" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
355
KS52 D.B.Sen Sharma, "Nature of divine grace according to Kashmir Saivism" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 367
KS53 Koshelya Walli, "Lalleshwari's contribution to Kashmir Saiva philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
371-372
KS54 Paul E. Murphy, Triadic Mysticism. The Mystical Philosophy of the Saivism of Kashmir. Delhi 1986
KS55 K.S.Nagarajan, "Pratyabhijna in Kashmir Saiva philosophy", TL 9.1, 1986, 30-36
KS56 A.N.Pandey, "Abhijnana in the Ramayana and the Pratyabhijna philosophy", VIJ 24, 1986, 90-93
KS57 I.C.Chatterji, Kashmir Shaivism. Leiden 1986
KS58 Gavin D. Flood, "The concept of a person in the cosmical hierarchy of Kashmir Saivism", PIRKW 88-110
KS58.1 Manotosh Ch. Chaudhuri, "The origins of Saivism and the emergence of the Trika system", JASBe 29.3, 1987,
1-14
KS58.1.5 Arlene Mazak Breunin, "The tantric structure of akhanda mahayoga", MGKCV 1987, 7-29
KS58.2 R.C.Dwivedi, "Yoga according to the Kashmir Saivism", ABORI 68, 1987, 407-411
KS59 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, The Doctrine of Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices Associated with
Kashmir Shaivism. Ithaca 1987
KS60 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, The Canon of the Shaivagama and the Kubjika Tantras of the Western Kaula Tradition.
Ithaca 1987
KS61.1 R.C.Dwivedi, "Siva: a symbol of self-critical and active consciousness", LP 2, 1988, 141-146
KS62 M.S.G.Dyczkowski, "Abhavavada--a forgotten Saiva doctrine", MGKCV 107-119
KS63 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Kashmir Saivism and Saiva Siddhanta--a comparative study", JMU 59.2, 1987, 15-21
KS63.1 Jankinath Kaul, "A comparative view of two schools of Indian thought with special reference to Kashmir",
MGKCV 1987, 397-401
KS64 Govinda Gopal Mukherjee, "Creation as viewed in the Trika system II", VK 74, 1987, 291-294
KS64.1 Andre Padoux, "On some aspects of Tripurasundari's worship according to Yoginihrdaya" the role of
bhavana", MGKCV 1987, 120-128
KS65 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The Pratyabhijna concept of man--a contemporary reassessment", MGKCV 85-93
KS65.1 B. N. Pandit, "Philosophy of Saktism", MGKCV 129-150
KS66 Navjivan Rastogi, "Gopinath Kaviraj on Kashmir Saivism", MGKCV 30-33
KS66.1 Girija Sarma, "Matrka in Kashmir Saivism", MGKCV 1987, 78-84
KS67 Jaideva Singh, "The significance of spanda in spiritual life", MGKCV 1987, 1-6
KS68 Lakshman Joo, Kashmir Shaivism. The Secret Supreme. Albany, N.Y. 1988
KS69 Gavin D. Flood, "Shared realities and symbolic forms in Kashmir Saivism", Numen 36, 1989, 225-247
KS69.5Balajinnatha Pandita, History of Kashmir Saivism. Srinagar 1989
KS70 D.B.Sen Sharma, "Aspects of the philosophy of Kashmir Section--II", JASBe 31.1-2, 1989, 47-51
KS71 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of pure consciousness in Kashmir Shaivism", MGKCV 73-77
KS73 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, Self Awareness, Own Being and Egoity. Varanasi 1990
KS74 Alexis Sanderson, "The visualisation of the deities of the Trika", in L'Image Divine. Culte et Meditation dans
l'Hindouisme (Paris 1990), 31-88
KS74.1 Alexis Sanderson, "Mandala and Agamic identity in the Trika of Kashmir", in A. Padoux, ed., Mantras et
Diagrammes Rituelle dans l'Hindouisme (Paris 1990), 169-214
KS75 R.C.Dwivedi, "Yoga according to the Kashmir Saivism", Prajnajyoti 311-314
KS75.1 Surinder Pal, "Summum bonum of pratyabhijna philosophy", PURB 22.1, 1991, 121-124
KS76 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The relation of vak and artha: its metaphysical implications in the philosophy of Trika
Saivism", Prajnajyoti 361-369
KS77 Gavin D. Flood, "Techniques of body and desire in Kashmir Saivism", Religion 22, 1992, 47-62
KS77.1 Navjivan Rastogi, "The yogic disciplines in the monistic Saiva tantric traditions of Kashmir: threefold,
fourfold, and six-limbed", RSET 247-280
KS77.2 Alexis Sanderson, "The doctrines of the Malinivijayottaratantra", RSET 281-310
KS77.3 Debabrata Sen Sarma, "Concept of bliss in Kashmir Saivism", Corpus 436-441
KS77.4 Raffaele Torella, "The Pratyabhijna and the logical-epistemological school of Buddhism", RSET 327-346
KS78 Kamalakar Mishra, Kashmir Saivism: The Central Philosophy of Tantrism. Portland, Ore. 1993
KS79 Gavin D. Flood, Body and Cosmology in Kashmir Saivism. Lewiston,.Y. 1993
KS79.5 Agasthya, "Kashmir Saivism", SOHT 151-155
KS79.5.5 Bettina Baumer, "The play of the three worlds: the Trika concept of lila', GatP 35-49
KS80 R.C.Dwivedi, "Kashmir Saivism (KS) and the Vedanta of Samkara", RIBP 209-215
KS80.5 R. C. Dvivedi, "Kashmir Saivism and the Vedanta of Samkara", PNRBFV 1994, 319-326
KS80.6 John Hughes, Self-Realization in Kashmir Shaivism: the Oral Teachings of Swami Laksman Joo. Albany, N.Y.
1994; Delhi 1997
KS81 Enrica Garzilli, "The unique position of the Spanda school among the others of the Trika system of Kasmir",
IJTS 1.1, 1995, 1-16
KS81.1 John Hughes, "Moksa and the means of attainment in Kashmir Saivism", JD 20, 1995, 270-286
KS82 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Kashmir Shaivism", BRMIC 46, 1995, 210-216, 267-273
KS82.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, ed., Im Toid gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst. Das Phnonen des Todes in asiatischen
und abenlandischen Religions traditon. OAWV 624, 1995
KS83.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of Kali in Kashmir Saivism", CultInd 249-253
KS84 Bettina Bumer, "Sun, consciousness, and time: the way of time and the timeless in Kashmir Saivism", CTAM
1996, 73-77
KS84.5 Enrica Garzilli, "The unique position of the Spanda school among the others of the Trika system of Kmir",
JISSA 4, 1996, 43-64
KS85 Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Aspects of jivanmukti in the Tantric Saivism of Kashmir", LLHT 1996, 187-206
KS85.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The nature of the supreme knowledge and its descent in the world in the eyes of
Advaita Saiva school of Kashmir", Srijnanamrtam 235-243
KS86 Candrasekhara Sivacarya, Saktivisistadvaitatattvatrayavimarsah. Varanasi 1996
KS86.2 Bettina Baumer, "Aesthetics of mysticism or mysticism of aesthetics? The approach of Kashmir Saivism",
MSC 329-350
KS86.3 Bettine Baumer, "The four spiritual ways (upaya) in Kashmir Saiva tradition", HSPCM 1-22
KS86.5 H.N.Chakravarty, "Divine recognition: pratyabhijna", MSC 179-200
KS87 Harsha V. Dehejia, Parvatidarpana: An Exposition of Kashmir Saivism through the Images of Siva and Parvati.
Delhi 1997
KS87.5 Jankinath Kaul, "Saktipata: grace in Kashmir Saivism", MSC 247-262
KS88 Balajinatha Pandita, Specific Principles of Kashmir Saivism. New Delhi 1997
KS89 B.N.Pandit, "The divine way; Sambhavopaya in Kashmir Saivism", MSC 217-228
KS90 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Cosmogeny and prama in Trika Darsana of Kashmir", EssInP 95-120
KS100 David Lawrence, "The mythico-ritual syntax of omnipotence", PEW 48, 1998, 542-622
KS101 David Lawrence, "Siva's self-recognition and the problem of interpretation", PEW 48, 1998, 197-231
KS108 David Peter Lawrence, Rediscovering God with Transcendental Argument. A Contemporary Interpretation of
Monistic Kashmir Saivism. Albany, N.Y. 1999
KS110 Kamala Kar Mishra, Kashmir Shaivism: The Central philosophy of Tantrism. Delhi 1999
KS115 Rafaele Torella, "'Devi uvaca', or the theology of the perfect tense", JIP 27, 1999, 129-138
KS120 Lalita Deodhar, "The concept of mala in Kashmir Saivism", WIT 163-175
KS123 N. Gangadharan, "Basic tenets of Kashmir Saivism: an analysis", SICSL 127-130
KS125 Hirohisa Toda, "The ways of mystical realization in Kashmir Saivism", WL 263-280
KS127 Jurgen Hanneder, "Sahib Kaul's presentation of Pratyabhijna philosophy in Devinamavilasa", LPEIM 399-418
KS130 Alexis Sanderson, "History through textual criticism in the study of Saivism", LPEIM (?)
KS132 M. G. Chitkar, Kashmir Shaivism: Under Siege. New Delhi 2002
KS137 G.V.Tagare, The Pratyabhijna Philosophy. Delhi 2002
KS137.5 Bettina Bumer, "Beauty and anandasakti in Kashmir Saivism", Saundarya 35-43
KS137.6 Bettina Baumer, Trika Grundthemen des Kaschmirischen Sivaismus. Innsbruck 2003
KS138 Shoun Hino, "Liberation in Kashmir Saiva philosophy", TMSR 725-734
KS139 Kamalakar Mishra, "Kashmir Saiva Advaitism", ThV 574-622
KS140 Motilal Pandita, The Trika Philosophy of Kashmir. New Delhi 2003
KS141 Narendra B. Patil, "Acarya parampara in northern Saiva tradition of Kashmir Saivism", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003,
71-75
KS144 L. N. Sharma, "Silence, sunya and Siva: a Kashmir Saivic perspective", JIJS 6, 2003, 48-60
KS146 Kailash Pati Mishra, ""Nature of consciousness and Yoga in Kasmira Saiva tantra", CIPY 123-129
KS146.8 Jean Naudou, "Temps relatif et temps absolue dans le bouddhisme tantrique ert la Shivaism Kashmirien:,
DCH 661-674
KS147.5 Andre Padoux, "Corps et mantra: de la presence des mantras dans le corps:m DCH 563-578
KS148 Prabha Devi, "The significance of tantra rahasya", Samarasya 63-66
KS149 John R. Dupuche, "The doctrine of recognition (pratyabhijna) and interreligious dialogue", Samarasya 431-440
KS150 Makhan Lal Kokiloo, "Concept of fullness (purnata) in Kashmir Saivism", VFBHC 101-120
KS153 Jeffrey S. Lidke, "Interpreting across mystical boundaries: an analysis of samadhi in the Trika-Kaula tradition",
TPY 142-180
KS153.4 Annette Wilke, "A new theology of bliss. 'Vedantization' of tantra and 'Tantrization" of Advaita Vedanta in
the Lalitatrisatibhasya", Samarasya 149-175
KS154 Yohei Kawajiri, "A critique of the Buddhist doctrine of self-awareness in the Pratyabhijna school", JIBSt 54.3,
2006, 218
KS156 Shankarananda, The Yoga of Kashmir Saivism. Consciousness is Everything. Delhi 2006
KS159 Loriliai Biernecki, "Possession, absorption and the transformation of samavesa", EMH 491-505
KS162 Yohei Kawajiri, "The Pratyabhijna school and adhyavasayapeksa pramanyavadin or cognition and language",
JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 238-239
KS163 Boris Marjanovic, "The means and practices of non-dual Kashmir Saivism", ABORI 87, 2007, 175-197
KS165 Isabelle Rati, "Otherness in the Pratyabhijna philosophy", JIP 35 (4), 2007, 313-370
KS170 Ernst Fuerlinger, The Touch of Sakti. A Study in Non-Dualistic Trika Saivism of Kashmir. New Delhi 2009
KS175 Isabelle Rati, "Remarks on compulsion and altruism in the Pratyabhijna philosophy", JIP 37, 2009, 349-366
{VS} Virasaivism
See J166,193,315; GB764; AV623; SS67, 75, 186; VV49; KS23, 86
VS1 W.E.Tomlinson, The Virasaiva. Bangalore 1870
VS2 R.C.Artal, A Short Account of the Reformed Shaiva or Veerasaiva Faith. Belgaum 1906
VS3 R.C.Carr, Monograph on Lingayats. Madras 1906
VS4 R.C.Artal, "A short account of the reformed Shaiva or Veerashaiva faith", Journal of the Anthropological Society
of Bombay 8, 1909, 172-175
VS4.5 Alain Danielou, le destin du monde d'apres le tradition shivaite. Paris 1922
VS5 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Some aspects of Virasaiva philosophy", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 137-158
VS6 F.Otto Schrader, "Lingayats and metempsychosis", WZKM 31, 1924, 313-317
VS7 V.B.Halabhavi, A Rationale of Lingayatism: Lingayats Are Prakrit Brahmins. Chikkodi 1926
VS8 Siddaramappa Dundappa Parvate, Virasaiva Philosophy of the Saivagamas. Hubli 1927
VS9 S.G.Sakharpekar, "Agamic Virasaivism", PAIOC 7, 1935, 399-404
VS10 M.S.Basavalingiah, "Conception of Brahma in Virasaiva philosophy", PAIOC 8, 1937, 313-321
VS11 V.T.Lakshmi, "The Lingayats: their religion and literature", Triveni 9.11, 1937, 43-51
VS13 R. Chakravarti, Shakti Vishistadvaita or The Philosophical Aspect of Veerasaivism. Mysore 1938
VS14 S.Kumara, "The Virasaiva Weltanschauung", PB 46, 1941, 311
VS15 Navakalyanmath, Veerasaiva Weltanschauung. Dharwad 1941
VS16 C.V.Sankara Rau, "The doctrine of satsthala", JSVRI 2.1, 1941, 1-8
VS17 V.C.Yagati, "Theology of Virashaivism", JLCLEA 2.2, 1942, 1-7
VS18 V.C.Yagati, "Metaphysics of Virasaivism", JLCLEA 2.3, 1942, 1-7
VS19 S. Kumara, "The linga in Viraisaivism", PB 47, 1942, 181 ff.
VS20 S.C.Nandimath, Handbook of Virasaivism. Dharwar 1942
VS21 M.P.Sakhare, History and Philosophy of Lingayat Religion. Belgaum 1942; Dharwad 1978
VS22 V.C.Yagati, "Virashaivism", JLCLEA 2.4, 1943, 1-11
VS23 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Saivism and Virasaivism", PB 48, 1943, 287 ff.
VS24 K. Virabhadrappa, "Metaphysics of value", JLCLEA 5.3, 1945, 17-21
VS25 Navakalyanmath Kumarswamiji, Religion of Humanity. Dharwad 1946
VS26 Anil Kumar Sarkar, "Veerashaiva philosophy", JLCLEA 6.3, 1946, 101-105
VS27 S.M.Hunashal, The Lingayat Movement. Dharwar 1947
VS28 S.Kumara, The Virasaiva Philosophy and Mysticism. Dharwar 1949
VS29 Navakalmath Kumarswamiji, Veerasaiva Philosophy or Mysticism. Dharwad 1949, 1957, 1960
VS30 Navakalyanmath Kumarswamiji, Mirror of Veerasaivism. Dharwad 1950
VS31 K.A.Nilakanta Sastri, "A note on Virasaivism--its history and doctrine", PAIOC 18, 1955, 386-391
VS32 S.Kumara, "Virasaivism", HPE 393-400
VS33 P.Sama Rao, "The minor Veerasaiva vaanakaras", VK 38, 1951, 217-223
VS34 S.M.Hunashal, The Virasaiva. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University 1956
VS35 Chidambar Kulkarni, "Anubhava mandapa", BV 22, 1962, 8-24
VS36 T.G.Kalghati, "Satsthala and gunasthana: a comparative study", PQ 36, 1963, 101-110
VS37 N.C.Sargeant, Lingayats. Bangalore 1963
VS38 M. Yamunacharya, "Social philosophy as exemplified in the Karnataka schools of Saivism and Vaisnavism",
IPA 2, 1966, 105-112
VS39 G.Marulasiddiah, "Virasaiva literature during the Vijayanagara empire (A.D.1400-1800)", KAG 136-139
VS40 T.A.Tyagarajappayuyar, "Saktivisistadvaita Darsana", SPP 7, 1967, 72-80
VS41 S.S.Wodeyar, "Virasaiva movement", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 43-46
VS42 H. Tipperudraswamy, Saranara Ambhava Sahitya. Translated as Veerasaiva Saints: A Study by S.M.Anguli.
Mysore 1968
VS43 T.H.M.Sadashivarayya, Discourse of Veerasaivism: An Unwritten Chapter in the Religious History of India.
Bombay 1968
VS44 Nijalinganna V. Kappal, A Study of Sivayoga as Preached and Practiced by Virashaiva Mystics. Ph.D.Thesis,
Karnatak University, Dharwad 1968
VS45 V.S.Kambi, "Sunya in Virasaivism", JKU 6, 1970, 168-174
VS46 Raymond Allchin, "The attaining of the void--a review of some recent contributions in English to the study of
Virasaivism", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 339-360
VS47 Kumarsvamiji, "Philosophy of Virasaivism", BV 6, 1971, 60-68
VS48 G.Marulasiddiah, "The Bhagavadgita and Virasaivism", Gitasamiksa 99-108
VS49 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, A Guide to Lingayatism. Dharwad 1973, 1982
VS50 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, Handbook of Lingayatism. Dharwad 1973, 1982
VS51 H.P.Malladevaru, Essentials of Virasaivism. Bombay 1973
VS52 V.S.Kambi, Satsthala in Virasaivism: A Philosophical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnataka University 1975
VS53 Arvind Sharma, "Virasaivism", Indica 12, 1975, 101-113
VS54 Williiam Madtha, "Virasaivism and Christianity (an ecumenical dialogue on doctrine)", KUJ 20, 1976, 30-41
VS55 Mallikarjun Paraddi, "Virasaivism in Sanskrit literature", KUJ 20, 1976, 168-172
VS56 K. Salitamba, Veerasaivism in Andhra. Guntur 1976
VS57 Arvind Sharma, "Virasaivism and Sadvaisnavism: a comparison", ABORI 57, 1976, 103-106
VS58 M.S.Krishnamurthy, "Impact of Veerashaivism on the N. Indian saint", JMysoreU 38, 1977, 56-84
VS59 V.S.Kambi, "Forms of philosophical literature and Virasaiva works", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 99-108
VS60 N.G.Mahadevappa, Virasaiva Concept of Shakti. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Mysore 1978
VS61 Prabhushankar, "The place of bhakti in Virasaivism", VK 65, 1978, 52-56
VS62 Prabhushankar, "Freedom according to Virasaivism", VK 65, 1978, 414-417
VS63 V.S.Kambi, Forms of Indian Philosophical Literature and Other Papers. Dharwad 1979
VS64 S.O.Ramakrishnan, "The meaning and significance of the Virasaiva concept of sunya", PTG 13.3, 1979, 15-30
VS65 K. Sami Lalitha, Saiva Nayanars and Sivasaranas: a Comparative Study of Philosophical and Religious
Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Mysore 1980
VS66 T.N.Mallappa, "Origin and development of Veerasaiva religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 3, 1979, 430; 4, 1979:
9, 32; 5, 1980-81
VS67 S.V.Patil, "Nature of ultimate reality in Lingayat religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 4, 1979-80, 44-49
VS68 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Virasaivism", SaivS 15, 1980, 89-96
VS69 K. Ishwaran, "Bhakti tradition and modernization: the case of Lingayatism", TMBM 72-82
VS70 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, Lingayatism. Bangalore 1982
VS71 V.Rathinasabhapathy, Perspectives in Virasaivism. Dharwad 1982
VS72 C.N.Venugopal, "Lingayat ideology of salvation: an enquiry into some of its social dimensions", Religion and
Society 29.4, 1982, 2-18
VS73 K. Ishwaran, Religion and Society among the Lingayats of South India. New Delhi 1983
VS74 William Madthe, "Virasaivism and Christianity", JD 8, 1983, 271-282
VS75 M. Sadasivam, "Virasaiva", PHT 177-192
VS75.5 Alain Danielou, Gods of Love and Ecstacy: the Traditions of Shiva and Dionysius. rochester, Vt. 1984, 1992
VS76 H.P.Malladevaru, "Theory of changeless transformation" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 350
VS77 Mohan Lal Pandita, "Virasaivism", PTG 17.3,1984, 17-49
VS78 S.V.Patil, "Clarification of some concepts in Lingayat religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 9, 1984, 51-55
VS79 S.S.Raghavachar, "Two streams of the bhakti movement in Karnataka", PB 89, 1984, 188-192
VS80 B.M.Chamke, Heart of Virashaivism. Barsi 1985
VS81 Ramakanta Chakrabarty, Vaisnavism in Bengal 1486-1900. Calcutta 1985
VS81.5 M. Sivakumaraswamly, "Ritualism in some South Indian cults (Saivism and Virasaivism)", SICE 192-204
VS82 B.M.Chamke, Mystic Vision on Virashaivism. Barshi 1990
VS83 James Aerthayil, "Virasaivism: a Saivite sect in Karnataka", JD 14, 1989, 98-106
VS84 S. R. Gunjala, Lingayat Bibliography: A Comprehensive Source Book. Bhalki, Bidar 1989
VS84.1 K. Pratap, "Sakti in Virasaivism", MO 16, 1990, 91-95
VS85 Surinder Pal, "Vira-Saivism: a philosophical approach", PURB 22.2, 1991, 133-140
VS85.1 Dineh Chekki, "Research on the Lingayat religion and society", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 8-11
VS85.1.1 K. Ishwaran, Speaking of Basava. Lingayat Religion and Culture in South Asia. Boulder, Col. 1992
VS85.2 Clement A. Marro, "The lingadiksa: a new birth", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 25-37
VS85.3 H.M.Marulasiddiah, "Social vision of Basava", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 12-16
VS85.4 S.S.Maruliah, "Lingayat response to Christian presentations", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 77-83
VS85.4.3 R. Blake Michael, The Origins of Virasaiva Sect. Delhi 1992
VS85.4.5 Siddharamappa Dundappa Parvata, Veerasaiva of the Shaivagamas. New Delhi 1991
VS85.5 David C. Scott, "The social visions of Basava and Jesus", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 3-7
VS85.6 Godwin Shiri, "Basava, casteism and untouchables", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 17-24
VS86 M. Sivakumara Swamy, "Form and function of relations in Virasaiva philosophy", RelationsIP 191-198
VS87 R. Blake Michael, The Origins of Virasaiva Sects. Delhi 1992
VS88 K. Pratap, "Sakti in Virasaivism", MO 16, 1992, 91-95
VS89 M.E.Prabhakar, "The social vision of Basava and Jesus: a Christian response", Religion and Society 39.2-3,
1992, 68-76
VS90 B.Virupakshappa, "The scientific nature of linga", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 38-50
VS91 Sadashiva Wodeyar, "History and theology of Veerasaivism", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 8-11
VS91.1 Suryakant B. Ghugare, Veerashaivism in India. Ghadinglej, Maharashtra 1995
VS92 Vijay Ramaswamu, Divinity and Deviance: Women in Virasaivism. Delhi 1996
VS92.1 Dan A. Chekki, Religion and Social System of the Virasaiva Community. Westport 1997
VS93 Robert J. Zydenbos, "Virasaivism, caste, revolution, etc.", JAOS 117, 1997, 525-535
VS95 Mallikarjun Paraddi, "The influence of Siddhantasikhamani on the Vacana literature (with special reference to
Basavesvara)", JKU 40-41, 1997-98, 92-99
VS98 Alessandra Cisillin, "What Goddess? Man in the Veerashaiva tradition", HMAA 93-119
VS100 R.I.Ingalalli, "Virasaivism and its philosophy", JICPRSpI 2002, 209-218
VS102 Dan A. Chakki, The Philosophy and Ethics of the Virasaiva Community. Lewiston 2003
VS103 N. G. Mahadevappa, "Vira-saivism", ThV 725-762
VS104 Chandrasekhar Sivayogi Rajendra Mahaswami, "Lingayatism through the ages", SOHT 162-168
VS105 H. H. J. Marularadhya, "Virasaivism and its origin", SOHT 220-227
VS108 V. P. Sastry, "Advent of aradhya-Virasaivism at Srisaila:, SOHT 156-161
VS112 H. H. J. Umapathy, "The concept of a Virasaiva faith in Skanda Purana", SOHT 205-214
VS116 Ram Ghose, "Sunya Sampadan: a mystical concept of Virasaivism", VFBHC 201-212
VS120 A. M. Jalihal, "The Virasaiva pathway to liberration", PTG 41.3, 2006, 58-77
{GS} Saivism, General, including Pancaratra and Pasupata
See a22.1.208; 366.1.5; 379.15.41; 472.5.2; 637.7.67; 956.1.13; DV8; G123; SS44; VS23, 185; VV1,62. t809.17:7, 19
GS 0 F. Otto Schrader, Introduction to the Pancaratra and the Ahirbudhnya Samhita. Adyar 1916
GS1 R.W.Frazer, "Saivism", ERE 11, 1925, 91-96
GS2 Mahendranath Sircar, "Saivism", SAMV I, 316-351
GS3 R.G.Bhandarkar, Vaisnavism, Saivism and Minor Religious Systems. CWRGB 4, 1-238. Reprinted Varanasi 1965;
Poona 1982
GS3.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Notes on Pasupata philosophy", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 99-106
GS4 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The philosophy of Saivism", CHI 3, 387-399. Also CPSSS 423-436. Also IPA 14, 1980-
81, 142-157
GS4.3 Dhirendra Nath Bose and Hiaralal Haldar, Tantras, Their Philosophy and Occult Secrets. Calcutta 1940, 1956,
1981; Delhi 1992
GS4.5 Pranbhat Chandra Chakrabarti, Doctrine of Saktism in Indian Literature. Patna 1940; New York 1986
GS4.7 Cintaharan Chakravarti, Tantras: Studies in Their Religion and Literature. Calcutta 1963, 1972, 1999
GS5 N.N.Sen Gupta, "The doctrine of sudden ecstasy in Saivism and Vaisnavism", PAIOC 10, 1941, 264-275
GS6 N.N.Sen Gupta, "Two technics of mystic contemplation", PQ 18, 1942-43, 125-132
GS6.1 Baladeva Upadhyaya, "The philosophy of the Pancharatras", PB 57, 1952, 289- 294
GS7 Akshaya Kumar Banerjee, "The contribution of Saivism to the spiritual culture of India", BRMIC 5, 1954, 227-
234
GS8 K.Sivaraman, "The theory of nada", PAIOC 18, 1955, 453-459
GS8.1 Friedrich August Schulta, Die philosopisch-theologischen Lehren des Pasupata-Systems nach dem
Pancarthabhasya und der Ratnatika. Bonn 1958
GS9 Prakash Chandra Varma, Histo ry of the Origin and Development of Saivism from the Earliest Times to the 13th
Century. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1958
GS10 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saivism in South India", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 17-23
GS11 Nundo Lal Kundu, Non-dualism in Saiva and Sakta Philosophy. Calcutta 1964, 1983
GS11.1 Brahmachari Madhavan, "Pancaratra Samhitas and their philosophy", VA 51, 1964-65, 504-507
GS12 M.P.R.Pillai, Development of Saivism in South India, A.D.300-1300. Dharmapura 1964
GS13 P. Banerjee, "Some aspects of the early history of Saivism", IAC 14, 1965, 215-231
GS13.1 G.S.Bhatt, "The essential philosophy of the Pancaratra school", Darshana 6, 1966, 55-60
GS14 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Towards a synthesis of the Saiva doctrines with the bhakti cult", SKBCV 227-231
GS15 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Human development from a Saiva standpoint", PHDEU 67-72
GS16 G.T.Deshpande, "Saivism and Saktism", RIR75 625-657
GS17 R.Nagaswamy, "The origin and development of Saivism", in Sankara and Shanmata
GS18 Jadunath Sinha, Schools of Saivism. Calcutta 1970, 1975
GS19 David Lorenzen, "The Kalamukhas of the Sakti-Parisad", ABORI 52, 1971, 97-139
GS20 David N. Lorenzen, The Kapalikas and Kalamukhas: Two Lost Saivite Sects. New Delhi 1972
GS21 R. Pandey, "Immortality in Saivism", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 455-464
GS22 J. Chenna Reddy, "Saiva philosophy", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 9-18
GS23 K. Sivaraman, Saivism in Philosophical Perspective. Varanasi 1973
GS24 C.V.Narayana Ayyar, Origin and Early History of Saivism in South India. Madras 1974
GS25 Pranabananda Jash, History of Saivism. Calcutta 1974
GS26 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "The Agamic conception of tattvas", VRFV 231-250
GS27 Rabindra Kumar Siddhantasastri, Saivism Through the Ages. New Delhi 1975
GS27.1 V.C. Srivastava, "The antiquity of the Pasupata Sect", in K.C. Chattopadhyaya Memorial Volume. Allahabad
1975, 109-125
GS27.5 Manoranjan Basu, Tantras: a General Study. Calcutta 1976
GS28 Susai M. Dhavamony, "Misticismo sivaita", Aevum 51.3-4, 1977, 239-251
GS29 Nilima Sharma, "Saivism in Assam", PhilR 346-348
GS30 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Bhakti in Saivism", VK 65, 1978, 49-52
GS31 V. Ramakrishnan, Perspectives in Saivism. Madras 1978
GS32 S. Gopalan, "Human fellowship and Saiva philosophy", IPA 14, 1980-81, 158-183
GS33 Carl Olson, "The Saiva mystic, self-sacrifice, and creativity", Religion 10, 1980, 31-40
GS34 V.S.Pathak, History of Saiva Cults from Inscriptions (700 A.D. to 1200 A.D.). Allahabad 1980
GS35 Carl Olson, "The Saiva mystic and the symbol of androgyny", Religious Studies 17, 1981, 377-386
G35.5 Bansidhar Biswal, "Saiva philosophy: an introduction", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 34-40
GS36 S.S.Janaki, "Saivite mudras", Kalakshetra 5.1, 1983, 31-34; 5.4, 1983, 11-16
GS37 K. Srinivasa Santha, "The growth and development of Saivism in Mahabharata", SaivS 17, 1982, 195-202
GS38 Ishwar Chandra Tyagi, Shaivism in Ancient India (from the Earliest Times to c. A.D.300. New Delhi 1982
GS39 Tattvananda, Vaisnava Sects, Saiva Sects, Mother Worship. Calcutta 1984
GS39.1 R.K.Upadhyaya, The Concept of God in Saiva Tantra. Muzaffarpur 1984
GS39.2 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le philosophie des Saiva vue par un auteur tibtain du 14e sicle", MCB 22, 1985, 646-772
GS40 V. Ramakrishnan, "Some observations on the concept of dharma from the Saiva point of view", IPA 18, 1985-
86, 62-74
GS40.7 L. M. Finn, "Saktism and modern physics--prescience or coincidence?", MGKCV 1987, 151-158
GS40.9 C. Singaravelan, "Theory and practice of bhakti cult in Nayanmars and Saiva saints", JTS 34, 1988, 1-14
GS41 R. Nagaswamy, Siva Bhakti. New Delhi 1989
GS41.5 Gerhard oberhammer, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: the testimony of the Pasupata", UnM 204-223
GS42 S. Shivapadasundaram, "Shaivaism", SaivS 24, 1989, 80-92
GS42.5 Carl-A. Keller, "'Wir sind neimandern untertan'. Die befreiung des Mensheing an sdindischen Shivaismus",
IID 123-136
GS43 Siva Nandhi, "Saiva liberation theology", SaivS 25, 1990, 6-10
GS43.1 P.P.Apte, "The ultimate in the Pancaratra thought", UAITD 137-142
GS44 S. Rangachar, Philosophy of Pancaratra. Pandya (Karnatak) 1991
GS44.5 Grace E. Cairns, Man as Microcosm in Tantric Hinduism. New Delhi 1992
GS45 Sanjukta Gupta, "Yoga and antaryaga in Pancaratra", RSET 175-208
GS45.3 Gavin Flood, "The subject, the object, the path and the good: Saiva devotion in a monastic setting", LDSBDM
173-192
GS45.4 Chrisian Bouy, Les Natha-yogin et les Upanisads: etuded'historie de la litterature hindoue. Paris 1994
GS45.5 Helene Brunner, "The place of yoga in the Saivagamas", PNRBFV 1994, 425-462
GS46 Mitsunori Matsubare, Pancaratra Samhitas and Early Vaisnava Theology. Delhi 1984
GS46.3 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Aupadhika Bhedabheda. CASS, class H, no. 3. Poona 1994
GS46.4 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Svabhavika Bhedabheda. CASS, Serie H, no. 4. Poona 1994
GS47 Giacomella Orofino, "On the Sadangayoga and the realization of ultimate gnosis in the Kalacakratantra", EAW
46.1-2, 1996, 127-144
GS48 G.V.Tagare, Saivism: Some Glimpses. Delhi 1996
GS55 Bettina Baumer, Mysticism in Shaivism and Christianity. New Delhi 1997
GS61 Hirohisa Toda, "Differences of view on thirty-six tattvas between the dualist and the monist in Saivism"
(summary). TBKK 137, 1999, vii
GS62 N. K. Singh, Saivism in Kashmir. Srinagar 2000
GS64 Andreas Bock-Raming, Untersuchungen zum Gottesvorstellung in der alteren anonymous literature des
Pancaratra. Beitrage zur Indologie 34. Wiesbaden 2002
GS66 Gavin Flood, "The Saiva traditions", BCH 200-228
GS66.5 R. Balasubramanian, "The tradition of Saivism", ThV 1-40
GS67 R. Gopalakrishnan, Essentials of Saivism. Chennai 2003
GS70 Peter Bisschop, "Pancarthabhasya on Pasupatasutra I.37-39 recovered from a newly identified manuscript", JIP
33, 2005, 529-551
GS73 M. Kuppuswamy, "Saivism", SaivS 40.3, 2006, 3-5
GS78 Marzanna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, "The nature of dharma and the Pancaratra tradition", RO 60.2, 2007, 198-211
GS80 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Ahirbudhnyasamhta 37: Ein beitrag zur Geschichte des saranagati", EMH 667-680
GS83 Tadananda, "Contemplative practic in Saivism", PB 112, 2007, 102-108
GS88 Shaiva Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 22, 2008
GS89 Shakta Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 23, 2008
{BD} Bhedabheda and Dvaitadvaita Vedanta
See a530.1.5; 716.2.4. NV432.5
BD1 Sridhar Majumdar, "The Nimbarka school of Vedanta", CHI 1, 572-581
BD2 P.N.Srinivasachari, Bhedabheda or the Philosophy between Samkara and Ramanuja. Madras 1939
BD3 P.N.Srinivasachari, The Philosophy of Bhedabheda. Adyar 1950
BD4 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Bhedabheda school of Vedanta", CHI 3, 360-365
BD5 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The philosophy of Bhedabheda", IPS 1, 95-97
BD6 K.C.Pandey, "Dualism-cum-monism (Bhedabhedavada)", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 245-262. Also CIDO 26, 1969,
413-420
BD7 V.K.Chaturvedi, "Dvaitadvaita Siddhanta and the Bhagavatam", IPC 11.1, 1966, 36-37
BD8 Jyotsna Deb, The Doctrine of Bhedabheda in the Light of Hegelian Identity in Difference. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Allahabad 1966
BD9 Madan Mohan Agarwal, "Liberation in Nimbarka Vedanta" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 329-330
BD10 R.C.Dwivedi, "Siva: a symbol of self-critical and active consciousness", SIRVJ 211-214. Also LP 2, 1988, 141-
146
BD10.5 M. M. Agrawal, "Paramabhakta-Paramatma relationshp in Nimbarka's Vaishnavism", BBR 68-77
BD10.7 G. N. Mishra, "Bhakta-Bhagawan relation in Nimbarka, Caitanya and Sri Svaminarayan sects', BBR 159-166
BD11 N.G.Kamat, "Function of relation in Dvaitadvaita philosophy", RelationsIP 179-184
BD12 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The doctrine of bhedabheda", NHRI 206-213
{SUD} Suddhadvaita Vedanta
See 317.1.94.5; Ac62; H4069.1
SUD0 Mulachandra T. Telivala, "Suddhadvaita philosophy. The system of Vallabhacarya", in Sripustipiyusa 1935
SUD1 J.G.Shah, "Nature of the universe according to Suddhadvaita", PAIOC 7, Summaries 1933, 1085-1087
SUD2 S.K.Maitra, "The philosophy of Suddhadvaita", BCLV I, 559-569. Also SPR 288-309
SUD3 G.H.Bhatt, "The literature on the Gita in the Suddhadvaita school", ABORI 30, 1949, 131-134
SUD4 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabha (Suddhadvaita)", HPE 347-357
SUD5 G.H.Bhatt, "The concept of mind in the Suddhadvaita Vedanta", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 111
SUD6 A.D.Shastri, "Causation in the Suddhadvaita", BCGV 2, 1955, 20-26
SUD7 G.H.Bhatt, "Bhagavata in the Suddhadvaita Vedanta", IPC 1.1, 1956, 22-34
SUD8 P.M.Modi, "Conception of pusti in Suddhadvaita school", IPC 1.1-4, 1956
SUD9 B.M.Dhruva, Introduction to the Suddhadvaita School of Philosophy of Sri Vallabhacarya. Bombay 1960
SUD10 P.M.Modi, "Suddhadvaita Vedanta interpretation of Brahmasutra IV.1", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 164-169
SUD11 M.V.Joshi, "Concept of moksa in Vallabha Vedanta", SPP 3.2, 1963, 69-80
SUD12 Rameshchandra Sunderji Betai, "Kathakopanisad and the Vallabha Vedanta", IPC 9.1, 1964, 15-27
SUD13 G.H.Bhatt, "The literature on the Brahmasutras in the Suddhadvaita Vedanta", SIUM 73-79
SUD14 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, "Some thoughts on Atma Nivedana", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 33-43
SUD15 M.V.Joshi, "Avikrtaparinamavada: or the theory of causation in Vallabha-Vedanta", SPP 10, 1970, 39-47
SUD16 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of Brahman in Vallabha Vedanta", JOI 22, 1973, 474-483. Also SPP 13.2, 1973, 2-14
SUD17 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of pusti-bhakti in Vallabha Vedanta", FRSD 222-237
SUD17.00 Chinmayi Chatterjee, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special reference to Vallabha School.
Two volumes. Calcutta 1976, 1981
SUD17.0 Edwin Allen Richardson, Mughal and Rajput Patronage of the Bhakti Sect of the Maharajas. The Vallabha
Sampradaya 1640-1760 A.D. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Arizona 1979
SUD17.1 M.T.Telivala, "Suddhadvaita Brahmavada" (first published in Pustibhaktisudha in the 1920s), Telivala 1-47
SUD18 A.D.Shastri, "Suddhadvaita" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 409
SUD18.5 Gosvamy Shyam Manohar, "Antaryamin, aksara and purusottama (in the light of Vallabha Vedanta", BBR
93-113
SUD19 Catherine Clementin-Ojha, "La renaissance du Nimbarka sampradaya au XVIe sicle", JA 278, 1990, 326-376
SUD20 Goswamy Shyam Manohar, The Principle and Practice of Srikrsna-Worship in Vallabha-Sampradaya.
Bombay, n.d.
SUD20.5 Gautam Patel, "'Bhakti' according to Suddhadvaita", FIC, 87-104
SUD21 Raghunath Ghosh, "The avirbhava and tirobhava theory in Vallabha Vedanta: some philosophical problems",
IndPQ 30, 2003, 553-562
SUD26 Radharani P., "Modern saints of Suddhadvaita: a solace to an ordinary bhakta", JD 29, 2004, 387-396
SUD30 Shandip Saha, "The movement of bhakti along a northwerst axis: tracing the history of the Pustimarga
between the sixteenth and nineteenth century", IJHS 11.2, 2007, 299-318
{Ac} Acintyabhedabheda Vedanta
See AV579.5, 585; BD10.7
Ac1 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Vaisnava Literature of Bengal. Calcutta 1917
Ac2 Melville T. Kennedy, Chaitanya Movement. Oxford 1925
Ac3 S.K.Maitra, "Caitanya (Acintyabhedabheda)", HPE 358-368
Ac4 Kamalesh Ghosh, "The Gaudiya conception of reality", IPC 3, 1958, 231-235
Ac5 Radha Govinda Nath, "The acintyabhedabheda school", CHI 3, Second edition, 266-386
Ac6 Edward C. Dimock, A Study of the Vaisnava-Sahajiya Movement in Bengal. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University
1959
Ac7 Kamalesh Ghosh, "The secular and the religious attitude: a study in Gaudiya Vaisnavism", IPC 4, 1959: 84, 144
Ac8 O.B.L.Kapoor, "The Absolute in Bengal Vaishnavism", AUJR 7, 1959, 13-22
Ac9 Sushil Kumar De, Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal. Calcutta 1961
Ac10 Edward C. Dimock, "Doctrine and practice among the Vaisnavas of Bengal", HistR 3, 1963, 83-105
Ac11 H. Bhattacharya, "Acintya-bheda-abheda-vada", IPC 9.4, 1964, 42-45
Ac12 Devkanya Arya, "Acintyabhedabheda or inconceivable difference-non-difference", PQ 38, 1965, 191-198
Ac13 (Anon.), Gita Darsan as Bhakti Yoga, as a Chaitanyite Reads It. Madras 1968
Ac14 M. Emmanuel Haq, "Impact of Islam on the Gaudian form of Vaishnavism", JASP 13, 1968-69, 125-136
Ac15 Devkanya Arya, "A note on the term acintyabhedabheda", CIDO 1969, 332-335
Ac16 Bhakti Bhattacharya, "Bhakti cult with special reference to acintyabhedabheda", SMFV 626-638
Ac17 Sudhindra Chandra Chakrabarti, A Critical Exposition of the Philosophical Foundations of Bengal Vaishnavism.
Calcutta 1969; New Delhi 2004
Ac18 Prasad Kumar Maity, "The concept of bhakti in Gaudiya Vaisnavism", RBJ 4, 1971, 39-44
Ac19 Ramesh Chandra Srivastava, "Acintyabhedabheda", IPC 17, 1972, 132-137
Ac20 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, Rajavidya, The King of Knowledge. New York 1973
Ac21 Santosh Gupta, Conception of Bhakti in the Gaudiya Vaisnava Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kurukshetra University
1973
Ac22 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, "The perfection of yoga: pure love of Krsna", DhP 7.4, 1977, 31-40
Ac23 Ramakanta Chakravarti, "Gaudiya Vaisnavism in Bengal", JIP 5, 1977, 107-150
Ac24 Acyutananda, "The nature of supreme reality", DhP 8.1, 1978, 64-71
Ac25 Tapasyananda, "Acintyabhedabheda or the Chaitanya school of Vaishnavism", VK 66, 1979 - 67, 1980
Ac26 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Gaudiya Vaisnava symbolism of deliverance (uddhara, nistara)...from evil", JAAS 15,
1980, 124-135. Also TMBM 124-135
Ac27 Sushanta Sen, "Theological aspects of Bengal Vaisnavism", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 148-161
Ac28 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "The six illustrious gosvamins of Vrndavan", DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22
Ac29 Maya Das, "Prema: the Bengal Vaishnava concept", VJP 21.2, 1985, 105-116
Ac30 Manju Dube, Conceptions of God in Vaisnava Philosophical Systems. Varanasi 1984
Ac30.5 David L. Haberman, "Entering the cosmic drama: Lila-smarana meditation and the perfected body", SAR 5,
1985, 49-58
Ac31 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Cultic aspects of Bengal Vaishnavism", PB 91, 1986, 358-363
Ac31.3 Tony K. Stewart, "Bhava and divinity in the Caitanya Bhagavata", SAR 6, 1986, 61-76
Ac31.5 O.B.L. Kapoor, "Relation between Krsna the highest Bhagwan and Radha the highest devotee in the school of
Sri Caitanya", BBR 114-123
Ac32 M.M.Agrawal, "Nirguna Brahman in Vallabha and Caitanya schools", SIRVJ 293-300
Ac33 N.N.Bhattacharyya, "Acintyabhedabheda", SCRLI 203-209
Ac33.5 Bhakti Sarup Bhagabat Goswami Maharaj, The Fundamentals of Gaudiya Vaisnava Darsana. Tr. Krishan
Kishore Das Brahmacarya. Calcutta 1989
Ac34 Bimanbehari Majumdar, "Religion of love: the earliest medieval phase", MBMI 1-16
Ac35 R. Meena, "A note on the bhakti movement in Tamilnad", MBMI 187-190
Ac36 Prabhat Mukherjee, "Vaisnavism in medieval Orissa:, MBMI 232-24
Ac37 Durgadas Mukhopadhyaya, tr., Religion, Philosophy and Literature of Bengal Vaishnavism. Delhi 1990
Ac37.5 Sambidananda Das, The History and Literature of the Gaudiya Vaishavas and Their Relation to Other Modern
Vaishnava Schools. Volume One. Madras 1991
Ac38 Steven J. Rosen (ed.), Vaisnavism. Contemporary Scholars Discuss the Gaudiya Tradition. New York 1992
Ac39 Jan K. Brzezinski, "Manjari-svarupa-nirupana (a translation of the Introduction)", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 59-71
Ac39.00 Aloka Lahiri Chaitanya, Chaitanya Movement in Eastern India. Calcutta 1993
Ac39.0 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Acintyabhedabheda. CASS, class H, no. 5. Poona 1994
Ac39.0.2 Suresh Candra Bhattacharya, Vaishnavism in Eastern India. Calcutta 1995
Ac39.0.5 Hermaba Chaturvedi, "Role of bhakti in Chaitanyism", Bharati 22-23, 1995-97, 49-57
Ac39.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on the concept of mukti in Vaisnava philosophy", JRS 25, 1995, 148-152
Ac40 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Karma in the Bhagavadgita: Caitanya Vaisnava view", JVaisS 3.2, 1995 91-108
Ac41 Jan Brzezinski, "The parampara institution in Gaudiya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 151-182
Ac42 Glen A. Hayes, "Vaisnava Sahajiya traditions", JVaisS 6.1, 1996-97, 183, 1996
Ac43 June McDaniel, "Divine love in Gaudiya Vaisnava and Catholic mysticism", JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 83-102
Ac44 Steven Rosen, "The meaning of Gaudiya Vaisnavism",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 5-20
Ac45 Asoke Chatterjee Sastrik, "Srimadbhagavata and Caitanya-Sampradaya", JASBe 37.4, 1995, 1-14
Ac45.5 Sudhindra C. Chakravarti, "Bengal Vaisnavism", HSPCM 47-62
Ac46 Francis X. Clooney, "Hindu lobe and the practice of Catholicism", JVaisS 5.2, 1997, 9-28
Ac46.5 Rahul Peter Das, Essays on Vaisnavism in Bengal. Calcutta 1997
Ac47 Neal Delmonico, "Trouble in paradise: a conflict in the Caitanya Vaisnava tradition", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 91-102
Ac48 Glen Alexander Hayes, "Vaisnava Sahajiya appropriations of Gaudiya Vaisnavism", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 77-90
Ac50 G.CNayak, "The unique Vedantic synthesis in Jaggannath as Lokayata Brahma and Vaisnavism; a philospphical
approach", QJMS 90.3, 1999, 79-95
Ac52 Amar Nath Chatterjee, Sri Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi 2001
Ac52.5 David L. Haberman, Acting as a Way of Salvation: A Study of Raganuga Bhakti Sadhana. New Delhi 2001
Ac53 Ranganayaka Mahapatra, "Sri Caitanya's bhakti movement", JAIRI 5, 2000-2001, 21-28
Ac55 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, A Discourse on Bengal Vaisnavism. Kolkata 2002
Ac58 Meera Borah, The Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Assam, 1449- A.D. - 1826 A.D. New Delhi 2002
Ac62 Ranjit Kumar, A Discourse on Bengal Vaisnavism. Kolkata 2002
Ac64 Mans Broo, As Good as God: the Guru in Gaudiya Vashnavism. Abo, Finland 2003
Ac65 Jaikishan Prasad Khandelwal, "Acintya Bhedabheda", Pramodasindhu 180-182
Ac68 Sures Candra banerjee, Sanskrit Culture of Bengal. Delhi 2004
Ac70 Jason D. Fuller, "Bhaktivinoda Thakura and the modernization of Gaudiya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 13.2, 2005, 75-
94
Ac73 Travis Chilcott, "Vedic authority in the Gaudiya Vaisnava tradition", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 71-86
Ac74 Ravi M. Gupta, "Making space for Vedanta canon and commentary in Caitanya Vaisnavism",IJHS 10, 2006, 75-
90
Ac75 Shandip Saha, "A community of grace: the social and teleological world of the Pusti Marga varta literature",
BSOAS 69, 2006, 225-242
{DV}Dvaita Vedanta
See a962.36:1,6A; 1005.1.2; J481,489; NV573; AV1262.2, 1595; SS100,109; VV170
DV1 A.Raghavendra Rao, "Purnaprajna Darsana Dvaita philosophy", MR 3, 1907: 21, 125
DV2 G.Venkoba Rao, "Sketch of the history of the Madhva acaryas", IA 43, 1914: 233, 262
DV3 G.A.Grierson, "Madhvas", ERE 8, 1926, 232-235
DV4 D.Srinivasa Char, "Critical remarks on pracinatikas", ZII 6, 1928, 187-199
DV5 D.Srinivasa Char, "A brief sketch of the Dvaita Vedanta literature", ZII 7, 1929, 169-178
DV6 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Reign of realism in Indian philosophy", RPR 1.1, 1930, 1-15
DV7 C.T.Srinivasan, "Dvaita Advaita debate", VK 18, 1931-32
DV8 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Brahma Mimamsa, Saivism and other systems", VK 19, 1932-33 - 20, 1933-34
DV9 R.B.Amarnath et al., "Sri Caitanya and the Madhvacarya sect", JAssamRS 2, 1934 - 10, 1943
DV10 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Notion of difference in Dvaita", QJMS 27, 1936-37, 13-25
DV11 S.Hanumantha Rao, "Hindu religious movements in medieval Deccan", JIH 15, 1936, 103-113
DV12 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Problems relating to verbal testimony with special reference to Dvaita Vedanta", PO 2, 1937-
38, 212-221
DV13 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Vyasaraya commentators", IHQ 13, 1937 - 16, 1940
DV14 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Jayatirtha writers", JAU 7, 1937-38, 153-170
DV15 R.Naga Raja Sarma, Reign of Realism in Indian Philosophy. Madras 1937
DV16 H.Sundarajachar, "Of the three systems of Vedanta why Dvaita is preferable", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 80
DV17 L.E.Parker, "About Dvaita Vedanta", AP 9, 1938, 80
DV18 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Inference in Dvaita Vedanta", NIA 1, 1938-39, 492-515
DV19 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "History of Dvaita literature: post-Madhva period", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 349-385
DV20 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Vyasaraya polemics", PO 4, 1939, 34-46
DV21 N.K.Narasimha Murty, "Free-will in Dvaita philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1940, 570-574
DV22 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Concept of definition in Madhva Vedanta", IC 7, 1940, 333-338
DV23 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Some post-Vyasaraya polemics in the history of Dvaita literature", PAIOC 9, 1940,
584-594
DV24 H.N.Raghavendrachar, Dvaita Philosophy and its Place in the Vedanta. MUSIP 1, 1941
DV25 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, Svatantradvaita. Madras 1942
DV26 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Doctrine of saksi", SB
DV27 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Nature of souls in Dvaita Vedanta", MSOS 1950
DV28 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Conception of Brahman as saguna in Dvaita", MSOS 1951
DV29 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Sri Ramakrishna and Dvaita Siddhanta", KK 17, 1951-52, 637-644
DV30 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Grace in Dvaita Vedanta", KK 17, 1951-52, 504-507
DV31 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Madhva (Dvaita)", HPE 332-337
DV32 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Jivadvaya samavesa", KK 18, 1952-53, 638-642
DV33 A.Venkata Rao, Purna Brahma Philosophy. Dharwar 1954
DV34 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Dvaita Vedanta: Karnataka's exclusive contribution to Indian philosophy", KD 232-
250
DV35 R.S.Ranchamukhi, "Religion and Dvaita philosophy" (reference lost)
DV36 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Vaisnava theology: its place in the sun", IPC 1.1, 1956, 5-8
DV37 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Salvation in Vaisnava theology", IPC 1.2, 1956, 7-17
DV38 R. Naga Raja Sharma, "Vaisnava theology: the only world philosophy", IPC 1.4, 1956, 11-19
DV39 S.Srikanta Sastri, "Savikalpaka and nirvikalpaka vada" (reference lost)
DV40 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Error, doubt and dream cognition in Dvaita Vedanta", JOR 12, 1958, 295-312
DV41 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, A History of Dvaita School of Vedanta and Its Literature. Two volumes. Bombay
1960-61
DV42 D.N.Shanbhag, Some Problems in Dvaita Philosophy Surveyed in Their Dialectical Setting. Ph.D.Thesis,
Bombay University 1961
DV43 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "The Madhva conception of authority (agama)", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 257-264
DV44 K. Narain, An Outline of Madhva Philosophy. Allahabad 1962
DV45 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Nature and function of God in Dvaita Vedanta", SVUOJ 5, 1962, 28-33
DV46 K. Narain, A Critical Study of Madhva Criticism of the Samkara School of Vedanta. Allahabad 1964
DV47 V.V.Srinivasa Rao, "Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishnavism in South India of the period from
1419-1491 A.D.", QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194
DV48 N.V.Subbanachar, "The Madhva psychology", IPC 11.3, 1966, 38-45
DV49 N.V.Subbanachar, "The meaning and significance of dvaita in Dvaita Vedanta", IPC 13.3-4, 1968
DV50 N.V.Subbanachar, "Madhva methodology", IPC 14.4, 1969 - 15.3, 1970
DV51 T.P.Ramachandran, "Dvaita Vedanta and its contribution to Indian philosophy", BITC 1971 I:1-96
DV52 T.P.Ramachandran, "Some distinctive features of Dvaita", IPA 7, 1971, 237-246
DV53 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of God in Sri Madhva's Vedanta", IPA 7, 1971, 167-171
DV54 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Abhinava anyathakhyati or the Dvaita theory of error", FRSD 251-256
DV55 Ram Anant Kashyap and R. Purnaiya, An Introduction to Madhva Ontology. Bangalore 1973
DV56 Ignatius Puthiadam, "Svatantra visnuh--an analysis of the Dvaita concept of divine independence", GWAM 87-
94
DV57 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of consciousness from the Dvaita standpoint", IPA 11, 1976, 90-100
DV58 T.P.Ramachandran, Dvaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1976
DV59 P. Nagaraja Rao, The Epistemology of Dvaita Vedanta. Adyar Library Series 107. Madras 1976
DV60 K.S.Gururaja, "The rainbow model of jivarasi", DhP 7.4, 1977, 41-48
DV61 K.T.Pandurangi, "Radhakrishnan's exposition of Dvaita Vedanta", IPA 12, 1977-78, 227-236. Also DhP 13.2,
1983, 23-33
DV62 S.S.Raghavachar, Dvaita Vedanta. Madras 1977
DV63 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Post-Madhva religious philosophy, an eminent successor", DhP 7.4, 1977, 1-9
DV64 D.N.Shanbhag, "Svapno'pi na mrsa", DhP 8.1, 1977, 1-9
DV65 M.G.Diggavi, "Jiva-brahmaikya, maya vis--vis dvaita", DhP 8.1, 1978, 28-31
DV66 Jeffrey Lunstead, "The development of logic in the Madhvite school", WZKSOA 22, 1978, 159-170
DV67 R. Narasimhachar, "The universe is not an illusion", DhP 8.1, 1978, 36-38
DV68 K.D.Tangod, "The nine gems of Dvaita Vedanta", PTG 13.1, 1978, 6-16
DV69 M.Rama Rao, "Concept of the jiva", DhP 9.5-6, 1980, 33-41
DV70 D.N.Shanbhag, "Dialectics and its place in Indian thought", DhP 9.10-12, 1980, 105-113
DV71 K.D.Tangod, "Ananda-taratamya in moksa", PTG 14.3, 1980, 7-12
DV72 M. Yamunacharya, "Types of personality according to Indian thought", DhP 11.2, 1981, 17-37
DV73 D.Prahladachar, "Rationality and relevance of Vedanta to social good", DhP 11.8, 1982, 40-43
DV74 C.R.Krishna Rao, "The supreme text--tattvamasi--that thou art", DhP 11.9-10, 1982
DV75 D.N.Shanbhag, Some Problems in Dvaita Philosophy and Their Dialectical Setting. Dharwar 1982
DV76 B.N.K.Sharma, "The criterion of truth and reality in Dvaita Vedanta", DhP 11.6, 1982, 10-15
DV77 B.N.K.Sharma, "Tat tvam asi", DhP 11.11, 1982, 17-37
DV78 Geoffrey Webster, "The Dvaita doctrine of difference", DhP 11.12, 1982, 16-18
DV80 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of svatantrya", DhP 12.10, 1983, 1-16
DV81 Shalini S. Amonkar, "Dependence on purana in Vallabha and Madhva philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32,
1984-85, 373
DV82 K. Gomathi, "The concept of moksa in Dvaita Vedanta and role of isvara prasada in attaining it" (summary).
PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 344
DV83 K.T.Pandurangi, "The concept of vairagya in Dvaita", DhP 13.9, 1984, 28-31
DV84 D.N.Shanbhag, "The concept of difference", DhP 13.7, 1984, 13-32
DV85 D.N.Shanbhag, "Visesavada", DhP 13.9, 1984, 12-22
DV86 Malaya Kumar Mohanty, "Controversy of bhakti and jnana in Madhva systems of South India", VIJ 23, 1985,
94-102
DV87 K.T.Pandurangi, "Is intuition a source of knowledge?", DhP 14.7, 1985, 33-41
DV88 I. Puthiadam, Visnu the Ever Free. A Study of the Madhva Concept of God. Madurai 1985
DV89 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The place of reasoning in Indian thought", DhP 17.5-6, 1987, 32-37
DV90 D.N.Shanbhag, "God-realisation: Dvaita view", DhP 17.11-12, 1988, 26-39
DV91 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of death, rebirth and law of karma", DhP 14.10, 1985, 46-50
DV92 B.N.K.Sharma, "Some unique features of Madhvadarsan", DhP 15.6, 1986, 10-14
DV93 Y.K.Raghunatha Rao, "Tattvavada and modern science", DhP 16.5-6, 1987, 44-49
DV93.1 G. Mishra, "Abhinava-anyathakhyati (Dvaita theory of error)--a fresh appraisal", LP 2, 1988, 259-268
DV93.2 S. G. Mudgal, "Relation between Laxmi and Visnu in the Madhva theology", BBR 78-82
DV93.3 K. T. Pandurangi, 'Bhakta-Bhagawan relation and Sri Madhvacarya's Dvaita Vedanta", BBR 83-92
DV94 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Outlines of Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 18.4-5, 1988-89, 1-21
DV95 Subhasini R. Gandhi, "The relevance of Dvaita Vedanta and its impact on modern society", DhP 18.8-9, 1989,
35-45
DV96 B.N.K.Sharma, "Some striking features of Madhva sastra", DhP 19.11, 1989, 34-41
DV96.5 B.N.K.Sharma, Lectures on Dvaita Philosophy. Chennai 1990
DV97 V.S.Lunjgraward, "Dvaitatattva alias Tattvavada", DhP 21.1, 1991, 34-44
DV97.1 B. Venkatesachar, Vedanta Deepika. A Collection of Articles on Vedanta. Bangalore 1991
DV98 P. Nagaraja Rao, 'The place of experience in tattvavada", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 70-86
DV99 K.T.Pandurangi, "Philosophical implications of the doctrine of sarvasabdavacyatva", DhP 21.6-8, 1992, 38-44
DV100 E. Easwaran Nampoothiri, "The concept of God according to Dvaita philosophy", Vidyotini 1995, 50-54
DV100.5 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The role of reasoning in Dvaita", JMysoreU 57, 1995, 45-51
DV101 B. N. K. Sharma, "Two main contributions of Dvaita Vedanta to Indian epistemology", JOR 53, 1996, 87-99
DV110 Deepak Sarma, "Regulating religious text: access to texts in Madhva Vedanta", JIP 27, 1999, 583-634
DV115 John Grimes, "Two philosophical presuppositions vis-a-vis Dvaita Vedanta", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 5-20
DV120 Deepak Sarma, "Madhva virtue ethics and the Aptaguru, or 'reliable teacher'", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 69-90
DV121 Deepak Sarma, "Let the apta (trustworthy) Hindu speak!", JAAR 68, 2000, 781-790
DV126 V.M.Korwar, "A mathematician's view of Dvaita philosophy", PB 105, 2001, 227-228
DV130 B.N.K.Sharma, "Achievements of Dvaita Vedanta and its relevance to the modern world", BNKSRP 1-18.
Also ThV 448-459
DV132 K. T. Pandurangi, "Epistemology of Madhva's Dvaita Vedanta", ThV 306-331
DV134 D. N. Shanbhag, "Metaphysics of Dvaita Vedanta", ThV 372-419
DV135 Deepak Sharma, An Introduction to Madhva Vedanta. Aldershot, England; Burlington, Vermont 2003
DV140 Valerie Stoker, "Concerning the canon in Dvaita Vedanta: Madhva's doctrine of 'all sacred love'", Numen 51,
2004, 47-77
DV145 Deepak Sharma, "Madhva Vedanta: the beginning or the end of an esoteric tradition?", JVaisS 13.2, 2005, 5-
22
DV146 Deepak Sarma, Epistemoloogy and the Limitations of Philosophical Inquiry. Doctrine in Madhva Vedanta.
London 2005
DV155 Bartley Chrisopher, "Epistemologies and the limitations of philosohical enquiry: doctrine in Madhva Vedanta",
PEW 57, 2007, 126-128
DV160 Deepak Sharma, "A short note on basic Madhva philosophy", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 27-34
DV163 P. Sasikala, "Concept of difference in Dvaita philosophy", JSORI 9.2, 2008
(Dating unclear)
DVDU 1Sitanath Goswami, "Bhakti in Madhva-system", IndTrad I, 77-85
[H] General Hinduism
(For this Section, as well as Buddhism and Jainism, click on the Contents image below and follow the links on that
page.)
file:///D|//{H] General Hinduism.htm[2010-2-5 20:10:01]

15 November 2009
PART IV
(For the listings for each individual school of Hinduism, as well as for Buddhism and other
philosophical schools,
[H] General Hinduism
(in chronological order of publication)
See aAB673.3; GB28, 42.1, 1262, 1617.1.1; J28, 318.
H1 Friedrich Schlegel, ber die Sprache und Weisheit der Indier. Heidelberg 1808. Translated into French as Essai
sur la langue et la philosophie des indiens. Paris 1837
H2 Anon., "Hindu metaphysics (no. 1)--dialogue between a Brahmin and an European", AJMR n.s. 11, 1833 - 12,
1833
H2.5 Henry Thomas Colebrooke, Essays on the Religion and Philosophy of the Hindus. First published in TRAS 1,
1824; reprinted London 1837, 1858; Delhi 1972; New Delhi 1976. Translated into French by Guillaume
Pauthier as Essais sur la philosophie des hindoues (Paris 1833).
H3 Anon., "On the Hindu and European notions of cause and effect", AJMR n.s. 19, 1836, 141-148
H4 Daniel John Gogerly, "On transmigration", The Friend 2, 1838
H5 Vans Kennedy, "The philosophy of the Hindus", AJMR n.s. 28, 1839: 7, 141
H5.3 H.T.Colebrooke, "The pandits and their manner of teaching", BM 2, 1849, 355-362; 3, 1850, 213-221; 4, 1850,
432-440
H5.4 H.T.Colebrooke, "The gist of Vedanta as a philosophy", BM 4, 1850, 325-333
H5.5 H.T.Colebroke, "On the ontology of the Vedanta", BM6, 1851, 94ff.
H5.6 Max Muller, "Indian logic:, Appendix to W. Thomson, An Outline of the Necessary Laws of Thought. Third
edition. (London 1853). Reprinted ILAR 26-58
H6 B. von Eckstein, "ber die Grundlagen der Indischen philosophie", IS 2, 1853, 369-388
H7 J.R.Ballantyne, Christianity contrasted with Hindu Philosophy. London 1859
H8 Joseph Mullens, The Religious Aspects of Hindu Philosophy. London 1860; New Delhi 1990
H9 K.M.Banerjea, Dialogues on the Hindu Philosophy. London 1861
H10 N.N.S.Ghore, A Rational Refutation of the Hindu Philosophical Systems. Calcutta 1862
H11 Samuel Johnson, Oriental Religion: India. Boston 1873
H12 W.Kennedy-Moore, Oriental Pantheism and Dualism. Liverpool 1874
H13 M.Monier-Williams, Indian Wisdom. London 1876
H14 P.Regnaud, Materiaux pour servir l'histoire de la philosophie de l'Inde. Paris 1876-78
H15 P.Regnaud, "La philosophie de l'Inde ancienne", RP 1, 1876 - 7, 1878
H16 Hermann Jacobi, "Die Gottesidee in der indischen Philosophie", Philosophische Monetshefte 11, 1877, 417-438.
Reprinted in HJKS
H17 M.Amador, "La filosofia an la India", Revue de Espanola 1882, 454
H18 F.Max Muller, India: What Can It Teach Us? London 1883, 1910
H19 P.Rengaud, "De l'evolution de l'ide de 'briller' en sanscrit, en grec et en latin", RP 17, 1883, 121-168
H20 Ram Chandra Bose, Hindu Philosophy. Lahore 1884, 1887; New Delhi 1986
H20.5 Michael Haberlandt, Zur Geschichte des Pancatantra. Wien 1884
H21 P. Regnaud, "L'ide du temps dans les langues indo-europennes", RP 19, 1884, 280-287
H21.5 Adolf Bastian, Die Seele indischer und hellenischer philosophie in den gespenstern moderner Geistescherei.
Berlin 1886
H22 Ch.Schoebel, "Doctrine cosmogoniques et philosophiques de l'Inde", LM 5, 1886, 280-287
H23 M.Straszewski, "ber die Entwicklung der philosophischen Ideen bei den Indern und Chinesen", CIDO 7, 1886
(Arische section) 79-93
H24 Michael Haberlandt, Der Altindische Geist. Leipzig 1887
H25 D.Datta, "Moksa or the Vedantic release", JRAS (2d series) 20, 1888, 513-540
H26 Henri Leon Feer. "Le sejour des morts selon les Indiens et selons les Grecs", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
H27 Hubbe-Schleiden, "Jnana und ajnana: Schopenhauers Weltanschauung im Vergleich zur Indischen", Sphinx
1888, 87-95
H27.0 Nandalal Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta 1890
H27.5 Charles Rockwell Lanman, The Beginnings of Hindu Pantheon. Cambridge, Mass. 1890
H27.1 Samuel Lynch Beiler, The Darsanas, or Hindu Schools of Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1891
H28 M.Monier-Williams, Brahmanism and Hinduism. London 1891
H29 Ernst Windisch, "Satz der denkenden Seele", Beitrage Leipzig 1891, 55 ff.
H30 Charles Johnston, "Indian belief in pre-natal existence", Academy, March 5, 1892, 233 ff.
H31 Richard Garbe, "Hindu monism", Mon 3, 1892-93, 51 ff.
H32 L.Baijnath, "Modern Hindu religion and philosophy", CIDO 9, 1893: 1, 141
H33 Richard Garbe, "Outlines of a history of Indian philosophy", Mon 4, 1893-94, 580 ff.
H34 Paul Carus, "Karma. A tale with a moral", OC 8, 1894, 4217-4221
H35 Paul Carus, "Pre-existence and immortality", OC 8, 1894, 4315-4317
H36 Aug. Niemann, Karma und Nirvana. Berlin 1894
H37 Annie Besant, Karma. London 1895
H38 S.N.Gupta, "Nature of inference in Hindu logic", Mi n.s. 4, 1895, 159-175
H39 Ernst Diestel. "Gedanken ber des karma", Sphinx 21, 1896, 117-120
H40 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A brief survey of the doctrines of salvation", JBTSI 4.1, 1896, 1-5
H41 Rajaram Bodas, "A historical survey of Indian logic", JASBo 19, 1897, 306-347
H42 Richard Garbe, The Philosophy of Ancient India, 1897
H43 Franz Hartman, "Karma", Lotus Bluthen 1897:194, 277, 333, 440
H44 Franz Hartman, Karma oder Wissen, Wirken und Werden. Leipzig 1897
H45 Max F. Hecker, Schopenhauer und die indische Philosophie. Koln 1897
H46 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Karma and effort", SJ 3, 1898, 108-110
H46.5 Edmund Hardy, Indische Religionsgeschichte. Leipzig 1898, 1904
H47 Ganganatha Jha, "Mukti or liberation", BV 3, 1898, 321-329
H48 Oscar Valentin, Shaddarshaneshu. Ein Religionsstudie. I. Prolegomena til den Indisk Ortodoxas Filosofien.
Stockholm 1899
H49 Paul Deussen, "Outlines of Indian philosophy", IA 29, 1900: 365, 393
H50 Alfred S. Geden, Studies in Eastern Religions. London 1900; Delhi 1983
H51 Gomat, "Indian systems of philosophy", BV 5, 1900: 399, 475, 512, 759
H52 H.D.Griswold, Brahman. New York 1900
H53 Sadajiro Sugiura, Hindu Logic as Preserved in China and Japan. Philadelphia 1900
H54 J.Dahlmann, Der Idealismus der indischen Religions-philosophie im Zeitalter der Opfermystik. Freiburg-im-
Breisgau 1901
H55 Arthur H. Ewing, "The Hindu conception of the functions of breath", JAOS 22, 1901, 249-308
H56 Hermann Jacobi, "Die indische logik", NKGWG 1901, 460-485. Reprinted in HJKS
H57 M.Monier-Williams, Hinduism. London 1901
H58 Jadunath Sinha, "Classifications of Indian philosophies", BV 6, 1901: 49, 171, 228, 290
H58.3 Abhedananda, Vedanta Philosophy. New York 1902
H58.7 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Oriental Philosophy and Religion. Oxford 1902
H59 F.Otto Schrader, ber den Stand der Indischen Philosophie zur Zeit Mahaviras und Buddha. Strassburg 1902
H59.5 Arthur Henry Ewing, The Hindu Conception of the Functions of Breath: a Study in Early Hindu Psycho-
physics. Ph.D.Thesis, Johns Hopkins University, 1901 (part 1). Published in two parts, Allahabad 1903
H60 Mabel Collins, Light on the Path and Karma. New York 1904
H61 Bhagavan Das, The Science of Peace. Banaras 1904
H62 Otto Franke, "Kant und die altindische philosophie", in Zur Erinnerung an Immanuel Kant (Halle 1904), 107-141
H63 Annie Besant, Reincarnation. London 1905
H63.5 William Walker Atkinson, A Series of Lessons ion Gnani Yoga (the Yoga of Wisdom). Chicago 1906; London
1907, 1917
H63.8 Lionel D. Barnett, Hinduism. London 1906
H64 Alfred Bertholet, Seelenwanderung. Tubingen 1906
H65 S.A.Desai, Study of the Indian Philosophy. London, Bombay 1906
H66 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Modifications of the karma doctrine", JRAS 1906, 581-594
H67 Paul Oltramare, Histoire des ides thosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume I: Brahmanism. Paris 1906
H68 W.T.Seeger, "Vital value in the Hindu God-idea", HJ 5, 1906-07, 74-84
H69 T.E.Slater, "Transmigration", TEATW 4, 1906, 259-277
H70 The Maharaja of Bohhili, "There is no modification in the karma doctrine", JRAS 1907, 397-400
H71 Paul Deussen, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Berlin 1907
H72 R.B.Douglas, "Some aspects of the Christian and Hindu doctrines of salvation", GUOS 6, 1907, 2-3
H78 E.Washburn Hopkins, "More about the modifications of karma doctrine", JRAS 1907, 665-671
H79 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Indian logic as preserved in Tibet", JASBe n.s. 3, 1907: 95, 241, 541
H79.5 William Walker Atkinson, Reincarnation and the Law of Karma: a Study of the Old-New Wod-Dopctrine of
Rebirth, and Spiritual Cause and Effect. Chicago 1908, 1936, 2003
H79.7 Lionel D. Barnett, The Heart of India: Sketches in the history of Hindu religion and morals. London 1908
H80 George A. Grierson, "The modern Hindu doctrine of works", JRAS 1908, 337-362
H81 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Karma and free will", MR 3, 1908, 424-428
H82 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Indian philosophy--the Vedas and the six systems", Madras Christian College
Magazine n.s. 8, 1908, 22-35
H83 T. Rajagopalachariar, The Vaishnavite Reformers of India: Critical Sketches of Their Lives and Writings. 1909.
Third edition Delhi 1982
H84 W.W.Atkinson, The Philosophy and Religion of India. 1909. Translated into Italian by E. Zanotti, Milano 1952
H85 Julius Baumann, Unsterblichkeit und Seelenwanderung. Leipzig 1909
H86 A.C.Hogg, Karma and Redemption. Madras 1909
H87 P.T.S.Iyengar, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1909
H88 Hermann Jacobi, "Atomic theory (Indian)", ERE 2, 1909, 199-202. Reprinted in HJKS
H89 V.J.Kirtikar, "Sat and asat (being and non-being)", IR 10,1909, 344-349
H90 Bhola Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 89-99
H91 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, History of the Medieval School of Indian Logic. Calcutta 1909
H92 Atisha (W.S.Bowes-Taylor), Exposition of the Doctrine of Karma. London 1910
H93 W. Dilger, Der indischer Seelenwanderungsglaube. Basler Missionsstudien 37, Basel 1910
H94 Hermann Jacobi, "Dates of the philosophical sutras of the Brahmans", JAOS 31, 1910, 1-29
H95 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The relation of morality and religion", HR 22, 1910, 1-29
H96 T.Rajagopalachariar, "Philosophy of Brahmaism", IR 11, 1910, 517-518
H97 Manmatha Nath Shastri, Outline of Hindu Metaphysics. Second edition. Calcutta 1910
H98 Max Walleser, Der ltere Vedanta. Heidelberg 1910
H99 S.A.Desai, "Brahma", HJ 10, 1911-12, 561-580
H100 E.Greaves, "Is Hinduism pantheistic?", TEATW 9, 1911, 198-195
H101 G.A.Jacob, "Scraps from the Saddarsana", JRAS 1911: 509, 1127
H102 Hermann Jacobi, "Zur Frhgeschichte der indischen philosophie", Sitzungsberichte der Kgl. Preussischen Ak. d.
Wissenschaft 1911, 732-743. Translated into English by V.A.Sukhthankar in IA 47, 1918, 101-109. German
reprinted in HJKS
H103 M.T.Narasimhiangar, "Brahmanic systems of religion and philosophy", QJMS 2, 1911, 83-107
H104 Charu Chandra Sinha, The Problems of Hindu Philosophy. Calcutta 1912
H105 Rabindranath Tagore, The Realization of Brahma", Qu 4, 1912-13, 601-613
H105.5 Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar, Vaisnavism, Saivism and Minor Religious Systems. Strasbourg 1913, 1975;
Poona 1929, 1982; Varanasi 1965, 1966; New york 1980, 2001; New Delhi 1987, 2002
H106 A.David and H. Sinha, "A Hindu view of nirvana", BR 5, 1913: 133, 294
H107 Robert Falke, Die Seelenwanderung. Lerlange 1913
H108 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Sur la signification du mot yoga", RHR 1913, 1-5
H109 Hermann Oldenberg, "Die indische philosophie", AGP (Second edition), Leipzig 1913
H110 Luigi Suali, Introduzione allo Studio della Filosofia Indiana (La Logica Indiana). Pavia 1913
H111 W.S.Urqhart, "Ethical values in Indian thought", CR 1, 1913, 437-463
H112 J.N.Farqhar, A Primer of Hinduism. Oxford (Second edition) 1914
H113 Aurobindo Ghose, Views and Reviews. Madras 1914
H114 L.J.Sedgwick, "Bhakti", JASBo 23, 1914, 109-134
H115 F.Belloni-Filippi, I maggiori sistemi filosifici indiani. Palermo 1915
H116 R.W.Frazer, Indian Thought, Past and Present. London 1915
H117 C.Jinarajadas, How We Remember Our Past Lives, and Other Essays in Reincarnation. Adyar 1915
H118 N.Ramanujacarya, "Existence of the soul", ME 4, 1915, 71-77
H119 N.Ramanujacarya, "Some essential features of Indian thought", VK 2, 1915-16, 203 ff.
H120 B.N.Seal, Positive Sciences of the Ancient Hindus. London 1915; Banaras 1958
H121 N.D.Mehta, "Evolution of the conception of pranava or om", SR 1.3-4, 1916, 213-240
H122 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The philosophy of Rabindranath Tagore", Qu 8, 1916-17: 457, 592
H123 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Misconceptions about Indian theism", VK 3, 1916-17: 19, 51, 81
H125 Prabhulal, "Grace of God and the theory of karma", VK 3, 1916-17, 13 ff.
H126 L.C.Robertson, "The conception of Brahma", Mon 26, 1916, 232 ff.
H127 Ananda Acharya, Brahmadarsanam, an Introduction to the Study of Hindu Philosophy. New York 1917
H128 J.C.Chatterji, La philosophie soterique de l'Inde. Paris 1917
H129 J.C.Chatterji, La vision de la sages de l'Inde. Paris 1917
H130 Ethel M. Kitch, Origin of Subjectivity in Indian Thought. Chicago 1917
H131 Paul Masson-Orsel, "tudes de logique compares. volution de la logique indienne", RP 83, 1917, 453-469
H132 N.McNicol, "The Indian poetry of devotion", HJ 16, 1917-18, 74-88
H133 G.K.Sane, "A short review of Indian logic", SR 2, 1917, 269-276
H134 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The ancient Indian school of logic: an outline", CERGB 155-166
H135 Arthur Avalon, "Alleged conflict of sastras", IPR 2, 1918-19, 290-303
H136 G.C.Bhate, "Indian logic", IPR 2, 1918-19, 3-16
H137 G.R.Malkani, "A short history of the Indian Institute of Philosophy", JIIP 1, 1918, 3-7
H138 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", JIIP 1, 1918, 206-223
H139 Paul Masson-Oursel, "tudes de logique compare: Confrontations et analyse comparative", RP 85, 1918, 148-
166
H140 Frieda Paul, Die Kausalbegriffe in der indischen Philosophie. Wien 1918
H141 Sister Rhoda, "Forgivenness versus karma", TEATW 16, 1918, 60-67
H142 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Influence of Aristotle on the development of the syllogism in Indian logic", JRAS
1918, 469-488
H142.5 Emil Abegg, Indische Traumtheorien. Zurich 1919
H143 G.C.Bhate, "Fallacies in Indian logic", PAIOC 1, 1919, 87-88
H144 P.W.French, Indian Logic in the Light of Western Thought. M.A.Thesis, University of London 1919
H145 G.W.Brown, "Prana and apana", JAOS 39, 1919, 104-112
H146 Ganganatha Jha, "Eastern philosophy and Western science", HR 39, 1919, 32-39
H147 Ganganatha Jha, "Indian philosophical systems: a comparative study", HR 39, 1919, 199-211
H148 G.R.S.Mead, "A word on yoga", Qu 11, 1919-20, 380-394
H149 F.Max Muller, Six Systems of Indian Philosophy. London 1919. Reprinted ChSSt 16, 1968, 1998
H150 S.Krishnaswami Aiyangar, Early History of Vaishnavism in South India. London 1920
H151 G.W.Brown, "The sources of Indian philosophical ideas" in Studies in honor of Maurice Bloomfield (New
Haven 1920), 75-88
H152 J.N.Farqhar, Outlines of the Religious Literature of India. Oxford 1920; Delhi 1967
H152.5 Beni Madhab Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1921; Delhi 1970, 1981.
Translated into Spanish, Barcelona 1981
H153 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Place of the indefinite in logic", JDL 7, 1-26. Also KCBSP 2, 221-242
H154 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of negation", JDL 7, 1921, 199-216. Also KCBSP 2, 205-220
H155 J.E.Carpenter, Theism in Medieval India. London 1921
H156 Charles Eliot, Hinduism and Buddhism. London 1921
H157 J.N.Farqhar, "Karma: its value as a doctrine of life", HJ 20, 1921-22, 20-34
H158 Rene Guenon, Introduction gnrale l'tude des doctrine hindoues. Paris 1921. Translated into English as
Introduction to the General Study of Hindu Doctrines. London 1945
H159 T.C.Hodson, "The doctrine of rebirth in various areas in India", Man in India 1.2, 1921, l-17
H160 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and the problem of evil", VK 8, 1921-22, 295 ff.
H161 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The moral standards in Hindu ethics", JDL 7, 1921, 139-172
H162 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The springs of action in Hindu ethics", JDL 7, 1921, 283-305
H163 P. Masson-Oursel, Doctrines et methodes psychologiques de l'Inde. Paris 1921
H164 N.Narasimhamoorthy, "Platonism and Indian thought", JMysoreU 5, 1921, 57-62
H165 C.H.Ozanne, "Karma", HJ 20, 1921-22, 354-368
H166 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Religion and philosophy", HJ 20, 1921-22, 35-45
H167 P.D.Shastri, "Conception of freedom", JDL 7, 1921, 113-138
H168 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, History of Indian Logic. Calcutta 1921; Delhi 1971, 1978
H169 C.B.Welland, "Karma", HJ 20, 1921-22, 362-364
H170 Brahmachari Yogesh, "Root-problem and its solution", VK 8, 1921-22, 118 ff.
H171 Surendranath Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy. Five volumes. Cambridge, England 1922-1955.
Reprinted Delhi 1975. Abridged version Allahabad 1969
H172 Charles Johnston, "Karma and liberation", HJ 21, 1922-23, 95-106
H173 M.Kern, Licht des Ostens. Stuttgart 1922
H174 John Mckenzie, Hindu Ethics. London 1922
H175 H.W.Schomerus, Die Anthroposophie Steiners und Indien. Leipzig 1922
H176 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Hinduismus. Munchen 1922
H177 P.S.V.S.Alankar, "A parallel to Plato's 'theory of ideas' in the Indian philosophy", VMGS 20, 1923, 633-634
H178 A.Bennett, The Wisdom of the Aryans. London 1923
H179 Rene Grousset, Histoire de la philosophie orientale. Paris 1923
H180 Betty Heimann, "Die Lehre der Upanishaden als Grundlage der Spteren indische Systeme", ZBVG 5, 1923-24,
143-157
H181 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and human freedom", VK 10, 1923-24, 801 ff.
H182 Hermann Jacobi, Entwicklung der Gottesidee bei den Indern. Bonn 1923
H183 Hermann Jacobi, "Die indische philosophie", in his Das Licht des Ostens (ed. Maximilian Kern), Leipzig 1923,
142-166. Reprinted in HJKS
H184 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The doctrine of pratibha in Indian philosophy", ABORI 5, 1923-24: l, 113
H185 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Theism in ancient India", POWSBSt 2, 1923 - 3, 1924. Reprinted in AOIT
H186 Paul Masson-Oursel, La philosophie compare. Paris 1923. Translated as Comparative Philosophy, London 1926
H187 Devendranath Tagore, "Musings of a Vedantist", VQ 1, 1923, 101-102
H188 Otto Strauss, "Vom Kausalittsproblem in der indischen Philosophie", ActOD I-III, 1923-24, 114-123
H189 Suddhananda, "Is the world real or false?", VK 10, 1923-24, 574 ff.
H190 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Indian philosophy in relation to contemporary Indian thought", PICP 5, 1924, 1154-
1176
H191 E.Washburn Hopkins, Ethics of India. New Haven 1924
H192 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and the need of a mediator", VK 11, 1924-25, 281 ff.
H193 S.V.Ramamurti, "Indian philosophy as a live proposition", PAIOC 3, 1924, 517-522
H194 R.D.Ranade, "Indian philosophy", CR 12, 1924, 465-471
H195 Henry N. Randle, "A note on the Indian syllogism", Mi n.s. 33, 1924, 398-414. Reprinted IPACR 2, 14-31;
ILAR 75-92
H196 P.B.Adhikari, "One or many?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 225-237
H197 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The concept of individuality", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 317-331
H198 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of karma", VQ 3, 1925-26, 257-268. Also PQ 3, 1927, 226-257
H199 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Percept and idea", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 182-186. Also JainG 22, 1926, 204-210
H200 J.Chakravarty, "The quest of truth", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 261-275
H201 William Crooke, "Hinduism", ERE 6, 1925, 686-715
H202 G.A.Chandavarka, A Manual of Hindu Ethics. POS 38, 1925
H203 Rasvihary Das, "Some theories of error in Indian philosophy", PQ 1, 1925: 1, 58-67; 2, 23-31. Reprinted JIAP
41, 2002, 1-17
H204 Rasvihary Das, "Identity", PQ 1, 1925, 228-246
H205 E.Enc, "Hindu philosophy oriented to modern science", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 359-368
H206 Carlo Formichi, "A point of agreement between Indian philosophy and Western science", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 28-
33
H207 Richard Garbe, Indische Reiseskizzen. Munchen-Neubiberg 1925
H208 Richard Garbe, "Transmigration (India)", ERE 11, 1925, 434-435
H209 Richard Garbe, "Vedanta", ERE 11, 1925, 597-598
H210 Alfred S. Geden, "Darsana", ERE 4, 1925, 402
H211 Alfred S. Geden, "Devayana", ERE 4, 1925, 677-679
H212 Alfred S. Geden, "God (Buddhist, Hindu)", ERE 6, 1925: 269, 282
H213 Alfred S. Geden, "Renunciation (Hindu)", ERE 10, 1925, 729-730
H214 Alfred S. Geden, "Salvation (Hindu)", ERE 11, 1925, 132-137
H215 H.Gomperz, Die Indische Theosophie. Jena 1925
H216 Hervey Dewitt Griswold, "Pessimism (India)", ERE 9, 1925, 811-814
H217 Hermann Jacobi, "Cosmogony and cosmology (India)", ERE 4, 1925, 155-166
H218 Ganganatha Jha, "Hindu ethics through American eyes", HR 49, 1925, 43-52
H219 Julius Jolly, "Ethics and morality (Hindu)", ERE 5, 1925, 496-498
H220 Julius Jolly, "Fate (Hindu)", ERE 5, 1925, 790-792
H221 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Sin (Hindu)", ERE 11, 1925, 560-562
H222 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Righteousness (Hindu)", ERE 10, 1925, 805-807
H223 Sylvain Levi, "Modern humanism", DUB 4, 1925
H224 Nicol Macnicol, "Mysticism (Hindu)", ERE 9, 1925, 113-117
H225 G.R.Malkani, "The problem of truth", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 238-246
H226 G.R.Malkani, "Intuition", PQ 1, 1925, 179-189
H227 G.R.Malkani, "Existence", PQ 1, 1925, 32-40
H228 G.R.Malkani, "Being", PQ 1, 1925, 68-77
H229 Umesh Mishra, "Synthetic gradation in Indian thought", AUS 1, 1925, 77-97
H230 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samadhi", ERE 11, 1925,160-161
H231 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VK 12, 1925-26, 401 ff.
H233 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "A synthetic study of the Vedanta", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 93-104
H234 Rudolf Steiner, Manifestations of Karma. London 1925
H235 Otto Strauss, Indische Philosophie. Munchen 1925, 1971-72
H236 W.S.Urqhart, "The principle of authority", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 380-384
H237 Siddheswar Varma, "Analysis of meaning in the Indian philosophy of language", JRAS 1925, 21-36. Also JDL
13, 1926, l-38
H238 A.R.Wadia, "Is change ultimate?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 332-340
H239 J.Woodroffe, "The psychology of Hindu religious ritual", IAL 1, 1925, 68-84
H240 John Allan, "Jnana-marga", ERE 7, 1926, 564-566
H241 John Allan, "Maya", ERE 8, 1926, 503-505
H242 Umesh Chandra Bhattacharjee, "The Gita literature and its relation with Brahma-vidya", IHQ 2, 1926 - 3, 1927
H243 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Eastern and Western mysticism", PICP 6, 1926, 94-101
H244 Aurobindo Ghose, Essays on the Gita. First Series, Calcutta 1926. Second Series, Calcutta 1928. Pondicherry
1949; New York 1950
H245 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Pragmatische tendenzen in der religion und philosophie der Inder", PICP 6, 1926,102-
107
H246 Betty Heimann, "Vergleich der Antithesen europischen und indischen Denkens", KS 31, 1926, 549-562
H247 Betty Heimann, "Indische philosophie", OL 1926, 898-903
H248 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Analysis of volition in Hindu philosophy", JDL 13, 1926, 39-90
H249 G.R.Malkani, "Problem of proof", PQ 2, 1926, 33-41
H250 G.R.Malkani, "Negation", PQ 3, 1928, 273-284
H251 Umesh Mishra, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought", AUS 2, 1926, 239-291
H252 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Jivanmukta", ERE 7, 1926, 563-564
H253 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Karma", ERE 7, 1926, 673-676
H254 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Role of philosophy in civilization", CR 21,1926, 321-331. Also PICP 6, 1926, 543-
550
H255 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "'Indian philosophy'--some problems", Mi n.s. 35, 1926, 154-180
H256 Caroline A.F.Rhys Davids, "Moksa", ERE 8, 1926, 770-774
H257 Walter Ruben, "Zur Frhgeschichte der indischen Philosophie", BZLGI 346-357
H258 Badri Nath Sastri, "What were the methods adopted by the ancient Indian thinkers to arrive at the truth?",
PAIOC 4.l, Summaries 1926, 90-91
H259 Ralph Lilley Turner, "Karma-marga", ERE 7, 1926, 676-678
H260 Poul Tuxen, "Zur Darstellung der indischen Philosophe", ActOD 4, 1926, 118-123
H261 N.P.Utqikar, "Notes on the Moksadharma section of the Santiparvan of the Mahabharata", PAIOC 4, 1926, 107-
132
H262 Yatiswarananda, "Essentials of Hindu philosophy", VK 13, 1926-27, 290 ff.
H263 Ernst Arbman, "Altindische Seelenglaube, sein Ursprung und seine Entwicklung", Monde Oriental 21, 1927, 1-
185
H263.5 Ponnambalam Arunachalam, Light from the East, being Letters in Gnanm, the Divine Knowledge. London
1927
H264 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The concept of salvation", PQ 3, 1927, 1-45
H265 Surendranath Dasgupta, Hindu Mysticism. Chicago 1927, 1959
H266 Betty Heimann, "Die Bewegungsvorstellung im indischen Denken", AIK 95-101
H267 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Prapancavilayavada--a doctrine of pre-Samkara Vedanta", JOR 1, 1927. Also IPS 2, 28-35
H267.5 Sten Konow, Hindouismen: det religiose linati indian. Two volumes. Stockholm 1927
H268 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaisnava Religion. Lahore 1927
H269 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Indian Philosophy. Two volumes. London 1927; New York 1971. Translated into
German by R. Jochel, Darmstadt 1955
H270 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Hindu View of Life. London 1927, 1960. Translated into German by H. W.
Schomerus, Leipzig 1928
H271 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Hindu conception of deity", Jignyasa 1.4, 1927, 1-3
H272 A.S.K.Rao, "Inference in Indian logic", JOR 1, 1927, 375-379
H273 M.Steiner, "Der ahamkara in den lteren Upanisaden", AIK 109-114
H274 Otto Strauss, "Mahabhasya ad Panini 4.1.13 und seine Bedeutung fr die Geschichte der indischen Logik", AIK
84-94
H275 P.Yevtis, Karma and Reincarnation. London 1927
H276 L. Adams Beck, The Story of Oriental Philosophy. New York 1928
H277 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Two Mimamsas", IHQ 4, 1928, 612-629
H278 E. de Henseler, L'ame et le dogme de la transmigration dans les livres sacres de l'Inde ancienne. Paris 1928
H278.5 Jnanananda Deva, The Philosophy of Union by Devotion. Translated by Nityapadananda. Calcutta 1928
H279 Ganganath Jha, The Philosophical Discipline: The Kamala Lectures. Calcutta 1928
H280 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les traits essentiels de la psychologie Indienne", RP 105, 1928, 418-429
H281 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna as a teacher of philosophy", JMysoreU 12, 1928, 8-12
H282 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "On the study of Indian philosophy", JMU 1, 1928, 135-152. Also CPSSS 1-19
H283 P.D.Shastri, The Essentials of Eastern Philosophy. New York 1928
H284 Stanislas Schayer, "Indische Philosophie als Problem der Gegenwart", JSG 15, 1928, 46-69
H285 Otto Strauss, "Indische Ethik", JSG 15, 1928, 133-152
H286 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "On atman and non-atman", VQ 6, 1929, 393-400
H287 C.Chakravarti, "Bengal's contribution to philosophical literature in Sanskrit", IA 48, 1929 - 49, 1930
H287.5 Jagdish Chandra Ghose, Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1929
H288 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The aim of Indian philosophy", New Era (Madras) 1929. Also PEIP 108-114
H289 C.R.Jain, Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. Allahabad 1929
H289.5 Charlotte Krause, Lectures on Indian Philosophy. Bhavnagar 1929, 1930
H290 Etienne Lamotte, Notes sur le Bhagavadgita. Paris 1929
H291 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Svabhavavada or Indian naturalism", ProcIPC 5, 1929. Also IPS 1, 71-78
H292 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'autonomie spirituelle selon la pense indienne", ISCRL 141-144
H293 Umesh Mishra, "Dream theory in Indian thought", AUS 5, 1929, 269-321
H294 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The six darsanas", VK 16, 1929-30, 228 ff.
H295 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Indian metaphysics", VK 16, 1929-30: 20, 64, 110
H296 C.C.Sinha, "Hedonism in ancient India", JBRS 14.2, 1929, 183 ff.
H297 C.C.Sinha, "The Hindu conception of the moral judgment", JBRS 15, 1929, 14-46
H298 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Fate or free will: the Indian solution", PQ 5, 1929-30, 106-125
H299 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Literaturen Indiens von Anfangen bis zur Gegenwart. Potsdam 1929
H300 Moriz Winternitz, "Anviksiki und atmavidya", in Indologica Pragensia I (Prague 1929)
H301 Adolph Constable, "Karma", Hawaiian Buddhist Annual 1930, 55-58
H302 Rasvihary Das, "The ideal as Absolute", PQ 5, 1930, 245-261
H303 Betty Heimann, Studien zur Eignart des Indischen Denkens. Tubingen 1930
H304 P.V.Kane, "Vedanta commentators before Samkaracarya", PAIOC 5, 1930, 937-952
H305 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Theories of validity in Indian philosophy", PQ 5.4, 1930, 301-312. Also SPR 151-163
H306 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The problem of value", RPR 1.2, 1930 - 2.2, 1931
H307 G.R.Malkani, "Intellect and intuition", PQ 5, 1930, 262-269
H308 Rudolf Otto, Die Gnaden religion Indiens und das Christentum. Gotha 1930
H309 Walter Ruben, "Indische und griechische Metaphysik", ZII 8, 1930, 147-227
H310 T.N.Sanyal, "Indian philosophy", POWSBSt 8, 1930, 1-96
H311 F.Otto Schrader, Der Hinduismus. Tubingen 1930
H312 Heinrich Zimmer, Ewiges Indien. Potsdam, Zurich 1930
H313 Ashokananda, Influences of Indian Thought on the Thought of the West. Almora 1931
H314 B.M., "Renunciation--true and false", AP 2, 1931, 827-829
H315 J.D.Beresford, "The moral aspect of reincarnation", AP 2, 1931, 679 ff.
H316 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Correction of error as a logical process", CR 39, 1931, 144-155. Also KCBSP II, 193-204
H317 Rene Grousset, Les philosophies indiennes: Les systmes. Two volumes. Paris 1931
H318 Betty Heimann, "Philosophical aspect of ahimsa", ABORI 13, 1931, 331-334
H319 G.R.Malkani, "The concept of progress", AP 2, 1931, 72 ff.
H320 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Spirit in Man: Principal Miller Lectures. Madras 1931
H321 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Doctrine of karma and Kant's postulate of morality", AP 2, 1931, 315-320
H322 Walter Ruben, "The problem of evil in Indian philosophy", PQ 8, 1932-33, 42-253
H323 Rudolf Steiner, Destiny or Karma. Translated by Henry Collison. London 1931
H324 P. Trivedi, "The psychology of upasana", BP 46, 1931, 166 ff.
H325 B.L.Atreya, "The problem of evil in Indian philosophy", PQ 8, 1932-33, 242-253
H326 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Was there a unitary karma doctrine?", VK 19, 1932-33: 20, 100, 143, 251, 291
H327 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Vicissitudes of the karma doctrine", VK 19, 1932-33, 179 ff.
H328 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Ancient concepts of matter", RPR 3.1, 1932, 20-32
H329 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The False and the Subjective", CR 45, 1932, 1-9
H330 N.K.Brahma, The Philosophy of Hindu Sadhana. London 1932; Delhi 1988, 1999
H330.5 Jarl Charpentier, Brahman: ein sprachwissenschaftlich-exetisch-religous geschichtliche Untersughung.
Uppsala 1932
H331 S.K.Das, "Spirit of Indian philosophy", CR 42, 1932, 11-38
H332 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The doctrine of words as the doctrine of ideas", PQ 8, 1932, 200-208
H333 Govind Chandra Dev, "A study of Indian philosophy", VK 19, 1932-33, 153 ff.
H334 Follet, "Quelques sommets de la pense indienne", Archives e Philosophie 9, 1932
H335 Max H. Harrison, Indian Monism and Pluralism. London 1932
H336 Mysore Hiriyanna, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. London 1932, 1951, 1956
H337 J.H.Hutton, "Metempsychosis", Man in India 12, 1932, 73-76
H338 C.E.M.Joad, "The puzzle of Indian philosophy", AP 3, 1932, 552 ff.
H339 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Some problems of Indian philosophy", IHQ 8, 1932, 426-441
H340 J.M.Kumarappa, "Karma as a theory of retribution", AP 3, 1932, 729 ff.
H341 J.M.Kumarappa, "Karma as a theory of causation", AP 3, 1932, 181 ff.
H342 G.R.Malkani, "Free will in Indian philosophy", AP 3, 1932, 387 ff.
H343 P.M.Modi, Aksara. Baroda 1932
H344 C.V.S.Murthy, "Nature of philosophical endeavor", VK 19, 1932-33, 221-242
H345 T.R.V.Murti, "The universal and the particular", PQ 8, 1932-33. Reprinted StIndT 44-48
H346 Rudolf Otto, West-stliche mystik. Gotha 1929. Translated as Mysticism East and West (New York 1932)
H347 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, An Idealist View of Life. New York 1932; London 1951
H348 K.Ramvarma Raja, "Hindu philosophy and religion", QJMS 23, 1932, 315-322
H349 J.N.Sinha, "The nature of prama", PQ 8, 1932-33, 192-199
H350 Stanislas Schayer, "Studien zur indischen Logik", BIAPSL 1932, 98-102; 1933, 1-6; 90-96. Translated by Joberg
Tuske in ILAR93-101
H351 T.P.Veeraraghava Sarma, "The sastras are component parts of Vedanta", TSV 1, 1932-33, 175-178
H352 A.R.Wadia, "The study of philosophy in India today", AP 3, 1932, 10 ff.
H353 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The fundamentals of Indian philosophy", HMBSP 41-51
H354 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The ethical basis of philosophy", HMBSP 52-61
H354.5 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Ancient Concepts of Matter. 1933
H355 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Concept of svadharma in the Gita", CR 47, 1933, 187-195
H356 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theories of illusion in Indian philosophy", CR 46, 1933, 303-315
H357 J.N.Chubb, "Time and the significance of contradiction", JUBo 1, 1933, 178-202
H358 A.K.Coomaraswamy, "Kha and other words denoting 'zero' in connection with the metaphysics of space",
BSOAS 7, 1933-35, 498 ff.
H359 S.K.Das, "The ethical value of the doctrine of reincarnation", AP 4, 1933, 180 ff.
H360 S.K.Das, "The puzzle of Indian philosophy", AP 4, 1933, 434 ff.
H361 S.R.Das, "Notion of time in Indian philosophy", IHQ 9, 1933, 149-153
H362 Surendranath Dasgupta, Indian Idealism. Cambridge 1933, 1962
H363 Franklin Edgerton, "Jnana and vijnana", FMW 217-220
H364 Jean Filliozat, "La force cosmique dans la philosophie medicale de l'Inde et dans le Veda", RP 116, 1933, 410-
429
H365 Mysore Hiriyanna, "What is ananyatvam?", FMW 221-224. Also IPS 2, 60-64
H366 Edmond Holmes, The Headquarters of Reality. London 1933
H367 S.S.Jalota, "On the problem of error", CR 48, 1933, 81-91
H368 B.K.Mallik, "Sir Herbert Samuel and Sir S. Radhakrishnan", AP 4, 1933, 648 ff.
H369 Bipin Chandra Pal, Bengal Vaishnavism. Calcutta 1933
H370 J.B.Pratt, "Recent developments in Indian thought", JP 30, 1933, 505-517
H371 R.B.A.Roya, "Yogaksema", BSOAS 7, 1933-35, 133-136
H372 Lillian M. Russell, "Albert Schweitzer on Indian thought", AP 4, 1933, 375 ff.
H373 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, East and West in Religion. London 1933
H374 Stanislas Schayer, "ber die methode der Nyaya-Forschung", FMW 247-257. Reprinted in ILAR pp. 102-109
H375 F.Otto Schrader, "Ancient Gita commentaries", IHQ 9, 1933, 348-357
H376 Mahendranath Sircar, "Moksa", AP 4, 1933, 755 ff.
H377 Mahendranath Sircar, "Reality in Indian thought", PR 42, 1933, 249-271
H378 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Atmanism", PQ 9, 1933-34, 1-23
H379 N.Venkataraman, "The practical outlook of Indian philosophy", PQ 9, 1933-34, 262-269
H379.5 B. L. Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Benares 1934; Bombay 1948; Moradabad 1962
H380 A.S.Ayyub, "Why is philosophy stagnant?", CR 49, 1934, 325-351
H381 R.Berthelot, "L'astrobiologie et la pense de l'Asie" (reference lost)
H382 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Problem of time in Indian thought", CR 52, 1934, 302-309. Also PQ 10, 1934, 189-198
H383 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The theory of perception in Indian philosophy", COJ 2, 1934, 1-13
H384 Walter E. Clark, Indian Conceptions of Immortality. Cambridge, Mass. 1934
H385 Paul Cohen-Portheim, The Message of Asia. London 1934
H386 Sudhendu Kumar Das, Sakti or Divine Power. Calcutta 1934
H387 Dayananda, "Concept of God in the various schools of Hindu philosophy", KK 1, 1934, 128-142
H388 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Types of Indian thought", AP 5, 1934, 547 ff. Also PEIP 25-29
H390 G.R.Malkani, "The Absolute", PQ 10, 1934: 199, 351
H391 A.Micha, La reincarnation. Le karma. Deux conferences. Bruxelles 1934
H392 T.R.V.Murti, "Perception and its object", PQ 10, 1934-35, 93-103
H393 T.R.V.Murti, "Knowing, feeling and willing as functions of consciousness", PQ 10, 1934-35. Reprinted StIndT
17-32
H394 P.T.Raju, "Need for re-orientation of Indian philosophy", AP 5, 1934, 356 ff.
H395 M.V.V.K.Rangachari, "Causality in modern science and Indian philosophy", PQ 10, 1934, 159-170
H396 J.N.Rawson, The Katha Upanisad. Oxford 1934
H397 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, "Religise bungen in Indian und der Religios Mensch", EJ 1933, 95-134
H398 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, Indian Religion and Survival. London 1934
H399 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Indian misrepresentations of Indian philosophy", AP 5, 1934, 30 ff.
H400 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Indian metaphysics today", VK 21, 1934-35, 135 ff.
H401 F. Harold Smith, Outline of Hinduism. London 1934
H402 Otto Stein, "New contributions to Indian philosophy", JIH 13, 1934, 87-99
H403 S.Subba Rau, "The Indian philosophy on the realistic side", KBPCV 166-176
H404 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Psychology (Perception). London 1934
H405 Hakuju Ui, "Der Ursprung der Trairupyalinga Thorie in der indischen Logik", ACV 343-345
H406 K.C.Varadachari, Living Teaching of the Vedanta. 1934
H407 P.S.S.Aiyar, Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideals. Calcutta 1935
H407.5 Suddhananda Bharati, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondichery 1935
H408 Ashoknath Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", JDL 28, 1935, 100 pp.
H409 B.H.Bon Swami, Gedanken ber den Hinduismus. Berlin 1935
H410 Prabhatchandra Chakravarti, "Analysis of bhakti", JDL 28, 1935, 1-13
H411 S.C.Bharati, Khyativada. POWSBT 58, 1935
H412 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theories of knowledge in Indian and Western philosophy", CR 57, 1935, 161-167
H413 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The dividing line between perception and inference", CR 57, 1935, 140-148
H414 Rasvihary Das, "The self and the ideal", JDL 27, 1935, 1-251
H415 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 6, 1935: 197, 718
H416 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Two Indian philosophers", AP 6, 1935, 394 ff.
H417 Betty Heimann, "Deutung und Bedeutung indischer Terminologie", CIDO 19, Roma 1935, 284-297
H418 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The twofold way of life", PAIOC 8, 1935, 303-312. Also PEIP 35-42
H419 C.R.Jain, Omniscience. Bijnore 1935
H420 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Harris and Indian philosophy", Mon 46, 1935, 112 ff.
H421 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Theories of false appearance, CR 53, 1935, 51-58. Also SPR 236-264
H422 T.R.V.Murti, "Types of Indian realism", PQ 11, 1935 - 13, 1937. Reprinted StIndT 127-153
H423 T.R.V.Murti, "Illusion as confusion of subjective functions", PQ 11, 1935. Reprinted StIndT 33-43
H424 T.R.V.Murti, "The conception of body", PQ 11, 1935. Reprinted StIndT 49-56
H425 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 6, 1935, 330 ff.
H426 P.T.Raju, "The outcry against comparative philosophy", AP 6, 1935, 97 ff.
H427 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Niskama karma in its social application", RPR 6.1, 1935, 1-56
H428 B.N.Krishnamurti Sarma, "Ancient Gita commentaries--a rejoinder", IHQ 11, 1935, 169-179
H429 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Future of Indian metaphysics", VK 22, 1935-36, 508 ff.
H430 D.S.Sarma, "God and man in Hinduism", AP 6, 1935, 420 ff.
H431 Stanislas Schayer, "On philosophical speculations of the Indians" (in Polish). Przeglad Wspolczesny 161, 1935,
289-311
H432 Albert Schweitzer, Indian Thought and its Development. Published in German (Munchen 1935); in Dutch
(Haarlem 1935); in English (London 1930; Boston 1952); in Spanish (1952, 1958); in Danish (1956); in
Japanese (1957)
H433 M.D.Shastri, "History of the word isvara and its idea", PAIOC 7, 1935, 487-503. Also POWSBSt 10, 1938, 35-
36
H434 S.Srikantha Sastri, "The age of Samkara", PAIOC 8, 1935, 563-572
H434.5 Brahmananda Sivayogi, Anandadarsanam: a little mirror to see the eternal bliss in us. Translated b T.
Narayanan Nambiar. Alathur, Palghat 1935
H435 Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Srimad Bhagavadgita Rahasya. Translated from Marathi by Bhalcandra Sitaram
Sukhthankar. Poona 1935
H436 K.C.Varadachari, "What is intuition according to Tagore, Radhakrishnan, Aurobindo?", AP 6, 1935, 496 ff.
H437 Abhedananda, "Hindu philosophy in India", CIP 49-56
H438 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The principles of activism", CIP 67-104
H439 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The concept of philosophy", CIP 105-128. Also KCBSP II, 95-120
H440 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Objective interpretation of percept and image", PQ 12, 1936, i-vii. Also KCBSP II, 261-270
H441 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The art of Indian philosophy", CR 58, 1936, 23-42
H442 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "On the pertinence of philosophy", CIP 151-174
H443 N.G.Damle, "The faith of an idealist", CIP 175-196
H444 P.R.Damle, "Study of Indian philosophy", JUBo 4, 1936, 139-148
H445 Bhagavan Das, "Atmavidya, or the science of the Self", CIP 197-230
H446 Rasvihary Das, "Pursuit of truth through doubt and belief", CIP 231-250
H447 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Philosophy of dependent emergence", CIP 289-316
H448 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Knowledge, reality and the unknown", CIP 289-316
H448.5 Gnaneswarananda, Ramakrishna: the Man and the Power. Chicago 1936
H449 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The problem of truth", CIP 335-356. Also IPS 1, 1-17
H450 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Reincarnation: some Indian views", AP 7, 1936, 350 ff. Also PEIP 43-48
H451 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Man's interest in philosophy: an Indian view", CIP 593-622
H452 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Outlines of an emergence theory of values", CIP 379-408
H453 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Nature of truth", RPR 7.1, 1936, 11-18
H454 G.R.Malkani, "The Hindu conception of rebirth", AP 7, 1936, 551 ff.
H455 G.R.Malkani, "The nature of philosophical reflection", PB 41, 1936, 546-553
H456 G.R.Malkani, "Relation of self to knowledge", PB 41, 1936
H457 G.R.Malkani, "Freedom through knowledge", CIP 409-430
H458 R. Mookerji, "Integrating influences in India: Tagore, Gandhiji, Aurobindo", AP 7, 1936, 325 ff.
H459 T.R.V.Murti, "The place of feeling in conduct", PQ 12, 1936, 204-213
H460 T.R.V.Murti, "The spirit of philosophy", CIP 457-474
H461 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The supreme spiritual ideal--the Hindu view", HJ 35, 1936-37, 26-39
H462 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The spirit in man", CIP 475-508
H463 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Heart of Hindusthan. Madras 1936
H464 P.T.Raju, "Philosophy in India", HR 69, 1936-37, 229-234
H465 P.T.Raju, "The inward Absolute and the activism of the finite self", CIP 509-538
H466 R.D.Ranade, "The evolution of my own thought", CIP 539-564
H467 Kshiti Mohan Sen, Medieval Mysticism of India, London 1936
H468 Brij Lal Sharma, "Ethical action and its fruit", CR 61, 1936, 329-338
H469 Brij Lal Sharma, "Authority and obedience in Vedanta", IJE 46, 1936, 350-363
H470 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of Self", NUJ 2, 1936, 93-l19
H471 H.J.Smith, "The personal basis of Indian thought", Personality 17, 1936, 37-47
H472 A.G.Widgery, "Reincarnation and karma: their value to the individual and the State", AP 7, 1936, 451 ff.
H473 Heinrich Zimmer, Maya (in German). Stuttgart 1936
H474 Ad. Attenhofer, "Die Anfnge der Indischen philosophie", Philosophia 2, 1937-38, 116-131
H475 Aurobindo Ghose, "Life-value of Indian philosophy", CR 63, 1937, 198-204
H475.1 Complete Catalogue of Sri Aurobindo's Works. Calcutta 1937
H476 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The meaning of dharma", PAIOC 9, 1937, 640-657. Also RPR 7.2, 1938, 33-46
H477 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Negation as a fact", PQ 13, 1937, 202-210
H478 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Knowledge as knowing and knownness", CR 64, 1937, 300-314
H479 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Essence=Universal Thought", PQ 13, 1937, 270-291
H480 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The idea of noumenon", CR 63, 1937, 327-337
H481 Umesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Space, time and Brahma", POS 39, 1937, 69-85
H482 A.Chakravarti, "Humanism and Indian thought", JMU 9, 1937, 1-29
H483 C.D.Deshmukh, "Concept of liberation", PQ 13, 1937, 155-162
H484 P.Romero Diaz, Filosofia de la India. Caracas 1937
H485 Prahlad C. Divanji, "The problem of freedom in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 41
H486 Maryla Falk and Jean Przyluski, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Estrme Orient",
BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 723-728
H487 Betty Heimann, Indian and Western Philosophy. London 1937
H488 Betty Heimann, "Plurality, polarity, and unity in Hindu thought: a doxographical study", BSOAS 9, 1937-39,
1015-1022. Also CIDO 1940, 180-182
H489 Jean Herbert, Quelques Grands Penseurs de l'Inde Moderne. Paris 1937
H490 V.S.Iyer, "Pure philosophy in India", PICP 9.9, 1937, 162-170. Also VSIPT 177-187
H491 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 45.3, 1937. Reprinted in
RSSE i-xix
H492 C.E.M.Joad, "The testimony of Indian philosophy", AP 8, 1937, 80 ff.
H493 N.S.Junankar, The Conceptions of Time, Space and Motion in Early Indian Philosophy. D.Phil. Dissertation,
H494 Sylvain Levi, "La tranmigration des ames dans les croyances hindoues", AMG, Bibliotheque de vulgarisation
XVI. Reprinted MSylLevi 24-38
H495 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Present tendencies in Indian philosophy", VK 24, 1937-38, 69 ff.
H496 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The nature of reality", KK 4, 1937, 516-519
H497 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "The spiritual life and its realization", CR 62, 1937, 65-71
H498 G.R.Malkani, "Existence", PQ 13, 1937, 168-178
H499 Paul Masson-Oursel, "La notion indienne de mthode", Congres Descartes V, 1937, 74-76
H500 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'Inde -t-elle fait une psychologie?", Scientia 61, 1937, 222-225
H501 Paul Masson-Oursel, "La psychologie contemporaine occidentale et les conditions d'intelligence de la pense
indienne", Journal de Psychologie normale et pathologique 34, 1937, 152-153
H502 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Die indische Auffassung der psychologischen Gegebenheiten", EJ 5, 1937-38, 79-91
H503 R.R.Natu, "The climax of freedom", JUBo 6, 1937, 73-85
H504 N.A.Nikam, "Evil and karma in 'Contemporary Indian Philosophy'", Triveni 9.12, 1937, 52-57
H505 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Progress and spiritual values", Ph 12, 1937, 259-275
H506 P.T.Raju, Thought and Reality. London 1937
H507 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, To Become or Not To Become (That is the Question!): Episodes in the History of an
Indian Word. London 1937
H508 R.Shamasastry, "The concept of mukti in Indian philosophy", POS 39, 1937, 349-358
H509 C.C.Sinha, "Hindu conception of moral science", JBRS 23, 1937, 58-81
H510 Otto Strauss, "A contribution to the problem of the relation between karma, jnana and moksa", KSCV 159-166
H511 E.Techoueyres, la recherche de l'unit. Paris 1937
H512 Poul Tuxen, "Die Grundlegung der Moral nach indischer Auffassung", ActOD 15, 1937, 1-25
H513 K.C.Varadachari, "The one and the many", JBHU 1, 1937, 243-286
H514 Fr. Zacharias, "Indian eschatologies", PAIOC 9, 1937, 630-639
H515 S.N.Bhattacharya, "The behavior of a jivanmukta", PB 43, 1938, 70-73
H516 Bhagavan Das, The Science of the Self. 1938
H517 F.S.Hammett, "The ideas of the ancient Hindus concerning man", Isis 28, 1938, 57-72
H518 Betty Heimann, "Significance of numbers in Hindu philosophical texts", Journal of the Indian Society of
Oriental Arts 6, 1938, 88-93
H519 Jean Herbert, Quelques Tendances de la Philosophie Hindoue Moderne. Paris 1938
H520 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Pramana", JOR 12, 1938, 1-5. Also IPS 1, 65-70
H521 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Indian conception of values", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 10-24. Also QAP 21-35
H522 R.J.Jackson, India's Quest for Reality. London 1938
H523 Jnaneswarananda, "Relativity and the Hindu conception of God", PB 43, 1938, 378-381
H524 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Josiah Royce and Indian thought", CR 69, 1938, 1-8
H525 R.Mahadevan, "The conception of personality in Indian materialism", PQ 14, 1938, 221-227
H526 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Philosophy and life", PB 43, 1938, 235-237
H527 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", PQ 14, 1938, 1-13
H528 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical knowledge", PQ 14, 1938, 239-237
H529 S.K.Prem, "Initiation into yoga", RPR 7.2, 1938, 21-32
H530 S.K.Prem, "The search for truth", RPR 7.1, 1938, 19-28
H531 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Future life", PB 43, 1938, 113-118
H532 C.Rajagopalachariar (of Chattoor), "Mysticism and bhakti", Triveni 10.9, 1938, 46-51
H533 N.V.Raman, "The nature of mind and its relation to the soul: an Indian justification for behaviorism", PQ 14,
1938, 29-39
H534 R.D.Ranade, "A philosophy of spirit", RPR 7.2, 1938, 7-12
H535 S.Santinatha, Critical Examination of the Philosophy of Religion. Two volumes. Amalner 1938
H536 Ashokanath Shastri, "Sunya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
H537 Stanislas Schayer, Contributions to the Problem of Time in Indian Philosophy. Cracovie 1938. Reprinted ETB
147-298
H538 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Realism. London 1938; Delhi 1972
H539 C.C.Sinha, "Hindu conception of moral science", JBRS 23.1, 1938, 58 ff.
H540 Mahendranath Sircar, "The essentials of bhakti", PB 43, 1938, 290-293
H541 Dorothy A.L. Stede, The Concrete Expression of Abstract Ideas in Indian Philosophy, with special reference to
Comparisons as Means of Evidence. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1938
H542 K.C.Varadachari, "W.T.Stace on Indian philosophy", Lingaraja College Miscellany 1938
H543 Helmut von Glasenapp, Unsterblichkeit und Erlsung in den indischen Religionen. Schriften der Konigsberger
Gelehrten Gesellschaft, Geisteswissenschaftliche Klasse 14 (Hall, 1938). Translated by E.J.F.Payne as
Immortality and Salvation in Indian Religions (Calcutta 1963)
H544 P.B.Adhikary, "A philosophy the age requires", VQ 5.2, 1939, 167-174
H545 R.C.Adhikary, "Philosophy and life from the Indian standpoint", Scientia 65, 1939, 1-9
H546 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and reality", PB 44, 1939, 610-615
H547 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Theory of negation", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 55
H548 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The memory of knowledge", PQ 14, 1939, 267-280
H549 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Object and appearance", PQ 15, 1939, 71-80
H550 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Approaches to the ideal", PB 44, 1939, 372-380
H551 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Catuskoti", POS 37, 1939: II, 85-91
H552 Paul Brunton, Indian Philosophy and Modern Culture. New York 1939
H553 Bool Chand, "Platonic concept of justice compared with the Hindu concept of dharma", BhV 1, 1939-40, 162-
168
H554 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Indian conception of philosophy", CR 70, 1939, 11-28
H555 Rasvihary Das, "Indian philosophy", PQ 15, 1939, 217-226
H556 Rasvihary Das, "Self-knowledge", PQ 15, 1939, 97-104
H557 Maryla Falk, Il mito psicologico nell'India antica. Roma 1939
H558 Erich Frauwallner, "Der arische Anteil an der indischen Philosophie", WZKM 46, 1939, 267-291
H559 C.Hunter, "Les grands penseurs de l'Inde", Revue d'histoire de la philosophie religieuse (Strasbourg) 19, 1939,
172-178
H560 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The idea of purusartha", PB 44, 1939, 76-79. Also PEIP 65-68
H561 C.E.M.Joad, "Indian logicians: a study in Eastern and Western philosophizing", AP 10, 1939, 495 ff.
H562 G.R.Malkani, "Nature of value--Indian view", AP 10, 1939, 424 ff.
H563 G.R.Malkani, "The ultimate indivisibility of substance", PQ 15, 1939, 117-124
H564 G.R.Malkani, "Rationalism in philosophy", PQ 14, 1939, 281-290
H565 G.R.Malkani, "Being and negation", PQ 15, 1939, 208-216
H566 B.K.Mallik, The Individual and the Group. London 1939
H567 P.M.Modi, "Karmayoga (a historical study)", RPR 8.2, 1939, 17-24
H568 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of body", PQ 15, 1939, 1-11
H569 P.S.Naidu, "On negation", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 55-56
H570 N.A.Nikam, "The basis of pluralism", RPR 8.2, 1939, 43-48
H571 Prabhavananda, "Samadhi or transcendental consciousness", VATW 2.5, 1939, 3-10
H572 Sarvepalli Readhakrishnan, Eastern Religions and Western Thought. Oxford 1939, 1940, 1959
H573 P.T.Raju, "Identity in difference in some Vedantic systems", NIA 2, 1939. Also VIISR 241-255
H574 P.T.Raju, "Traditionalism and interpretation of experience", VQ n.s. 4, 1939, 291-304
H575 P.Ramamurthy, "Mysticism, rationalism and life values", RPR 8.2, 1939
H576 Anilbaran Roy, "Realization and its method", PB 44, 1939, 352 ff.
H577 N.N.Sengupta, "'Joy', 'delight' and 'consolation'", RPR 8.l, 1939, 13-26
H578 Mahendranath Sircar, "Reason, revelation and faith", PB 44, 1939, 380 ff.
H579 D.Venkataramiah, "Belief and action", QJMS 30, 1939-40, 122-127
H580 Aurobindo Ghose, The Life Divine. Calcutta 1940; Pondicherry 1955
H581 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The apparent and the real self", PB 45, 1940, 408-412
H582 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The problem of value in Indian philosophy", PQ 16, 1940-41, 29-48
H584 Veluri Chandrasekharan, "Sri Aurobindo's 'Life Divine'", Triveni 13, 1940: 1-4
H584.5 Prabhat Charan Chakravarti, Doctrine of Sakti in Indian Literature. Calcutta 1940
H585 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Manas", WoolCV 43-60
H586 G.Dandoy, Karma, Evil and Punishment. Ranchi 1940
H587 Rasvihary Das, "On knowledge", PQ 15, 1940, 245-261
H588 Surendranath Dasgupta, "La pense hindoue et le mysticisme", LPB 3, 1940, 12-14
H589 J.Grenier, "Reflexions sur la pense indienne", La nouvelle revue francaise 28, 1940, 247-254
H590 Betty Heimann, "Reality of fiction in Hindu thought", DRBV 97-102
H591 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "An appeal to philosophic thinkers in India", RPR 9.1, 1940, 9-18
H592 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Has India any philosophy?", Triveni 12.7-8, 1940, 25-35
H593 N.S.Junankar, "The principles and systems of Indian logic", CIDO 1940, 217-218
H594 Arnold Kunst, "An overlooked type of inference", BSOAS 10, 1940-42, 976-991
H595 R.M.Loomba, "Empirical ego, metaphysical ego and mystical ego", PB 45, 1940, 514-518
H596 G.R.Malkani, "Reality and process", PQ 15, 1940, 269-282
H597 G.R.Malkani, "The principle of inexplicability in philosophy", PQ 16, 1940-41, 49-60
H598 G.R.Malkani, "Reality of time", PQ 16, 1940-41, 208-217
H599 B.K.Mallik, The Real and the Negative. London 1940
H600 Prabhat Mukherjee, The History of Medieval Vaishnavism in Orissa. Calcutta 1940; New Delhi 1981
H601 P.S.Naidu, "Foundation and sketch plan for a new treatise on Indian philosophy", JSVRI l.2, 1940, 129-136
H602 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Science and reality", JOR 14, 1940, 1-9
H603 V.Raghavan, "The Surapuram chiefs and some Sanskrit writers patronized by them", QJAHRS 13.1, 1940, 11-33
H604 S.S.Raghavachar, "The basis of ultimate values", CR 75, 1940, 41-50
H605 P.T.Raju, "Our knowledge of the universal", Ramalinga Reddy Sastyabdapurti Commemoration Volume (Waltair
1940). Part II, 271-283
H606 Anilbaran Roy, "The law of karma", VK 27, 1940, 185-189
H607 Babu Ram Saksena, "Sambhuti and asambhuti: an interpretation", WoolCV 209-211
H608 Jaidev Singh, "Role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", RPR 9.1, 1940, 43-48
H609 Dorothy A.L. Stede, "The role of alamkara in Indian philosophy", DRBV 131-140
H610 I.K.Taimni, "Some illusions in our life", RPR 9.2, 1940, 45-52
H611 Helmut von Glasenapp, Entwicklungsstufen des indischen Denkens. Halle 1940
H612 Aurobindo Ghose, Isa Upanishad. Calcutta 1941; Pondicherry 1951
H613 F.Benedetti, I tre volti dell'India: religioni, filosofia, politica. Verona 1941
H614 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Personal and impersonal persistence", PQ 17, 1941-42, 184-197
H615 E.H.Brewster, "The philosophy of Aurobindo Ghose", RPR 10.2, 1941, 63-71
H616 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The methods of philosophy", CR 80, 1941, 223-248
H617 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Philosophy, science and religion", VK 28, 1941-42, 163-171
H618 Surendranath Dasgupta, Philosophical Essays. Calcutta 1941
H619 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The quest after perfection", JMU 13.2, 1941, 28 page Supplement. Also QAP 43-79
H620 K.R.S.Iyengar, "Progress or perfection?", PQ 17, 1941-42, 298-313
H621 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", PB 46, 1941: 113, 210, 261
H622 Sisir Kumar Maitra, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1941; Banaras 1945
H623 Susil Kumar Maitra, Studies in Philosophy and Religion. Calcutta 1941, 1956
H624 G.R.Malkani, "Religion and philosophy", VK 27, 1941-42, 49-55
H625 G.R.Malkani, "Are we philosophically progressing?", PQ 17, 1941-42, 37-42
H626 G.R.Malkani, "The one and the many", PQ 17,1941-42, 151-156
H627 F.Melzer, "Was ist Wirklichkeit? Zur Frage nach den indischen Denkformen", Evangelische Missionzeitschrift
1941, 9
H628 K.Pal, "Philosophy in modern India", PB 46, 1941, 35 ff.
H629 P.T.Raju, "Morality and self-realization", PVKF 362-369
H630 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The four values in Hindu thought", QJMS 32, 1941, 192-197
H631 C.V.S.Rau, A Glossary of Philosophical Terms. SSVOI 3, 1941
H632 R.R.Sarma, "Self-luminosity of consciousness", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 118-119
H633 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of change in ancient and modern philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 407-414
H634 V.S.Talasikar, "Hindu epistemology and modern thought", AP 12, 1941, 113 ff.
H635 K.C.Varadachari, "The doctrine of substitution in religion and mysticism", JSVRI 2, 1941, 9-16
H636 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy and life", RPR 10.3, 1941, 41-54
H637 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and his philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 339-343
H637.5
H638 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The nature of knowledge", VK 29, 1942-43, 339-343
H639 K.Das, "Causality and continuity", VK 29, 1942-43, 336-341
H639.5 Vicente Fatone, Introduction al conocimiento de la filosofia en la India. Buenos Aires 1942
H640 B.Hager, Die Entwicklung des Maya-Begriffes im Indo-arischen. Dissertation, Tubingen 1942
H641 Jean Herbert, Vedantisme et vie pratique. Paris 1942
H642 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Comparative philosophy", AP 13, 1942, 519 ff.
H643 C.L.Holden, "The philosophy of Krishnamurti", RPR 11.2, 1942
H644 K.R.S.Iyengar, The Metaphysics of Value. MUSIP 2, 1942
H645 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Philosophy as such in India: a misapprehension", AP 13, 1942, 6 ff.
H646 M.Ledrus, "Theme et tendance de la philosophie indienne", Gregorianum 23, 1942, 7-34
H647 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of intuition", PB 47, 1942, 332 ff.
H648 G.R.Malkani, "Immortality", VK 29, 1942-43, 178-182
H649 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical knowledge", PQ 18, 1942-43, 111-117
H650 G.R.Malkani, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of creation", PQ 18, 1942-43, 60-267
H651 Ramdas, Penses. Paris 1942
H652 S.K.Saksena, "Indian and Western idealism", RPR 11.4, 1942, 46-50
H653 Sampurnanand, Cosmogony in Indian Thought. Banaras 1942
H654 Sharvananda, "Intuition, mental and supramental", PB 47, 942, 462 ff.
H655 M.H.Syed, "The Aryan view of life", RPR 11.4, 1942, 5-13
H656 V.S.Talasikar, "Social implications of Indian philosophy", PB 47, 1942, 568 ff.
H657 D.T.Tatacarya, "Theories of sentence-significance", JSVRI 3, 1942, 215-228
H658 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and his philosophy of individual self", PQ 18, 1942-43, 170-174
H659 A.U.Vasavda, "Modern thought and S. Radhakrishnan", BhV 4, 1942-43, 41-51
H660 A. Banerji-Sastri, "Neoplatonists and Indian philosophers", JBRS 29, 1943, 74-86
H661 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Indian philosophy and religion", VK 30, 1943-44, 244-247
H662 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The correspondence theory of truth and error", CR 88, 1943, 127-147
H663 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The intuitionist theory of truth and error", VK 30, 1943-44, 64-68
H664 J.N.Chubb, "Freedom and truth", PQ 19, 1943-44, 179-191
H665 K.Das, "The finite and the infinite", VK 30, 1943-44, 102-106
H666 Rasvihary Das, "The Falsity of the world", PQ 19, 1943-44, 80-90
H667 D.G.Londhey, "The philosophical background of Indian culture", PB 48, 1943: 142, 183, 245
H668 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Life after death--in modern times", VK 30, 1943-44, 220-223
H669 G.R.Malkani, "Is metaphysical knowledge possible?", PQ 19, 1943-44, 100-116
H670 G.R.Malkani, "Sri Aurobindo's synthesis of the Vedantic schools of thought", PQ 19, 1943-44, 67-79
H671 G.R.Malkani, "The higher knowledge according to Sri Aurobindo", PQ 19, 1943-44, 1-15
H672 A.C.Mukerji, The Nature of Self. Allahabad 1943
H673 Jwala Prasad, "A dialogue on the nature of the individual self", NUJ 9, 1943, 41-54
H674 P.T.Raju, "The Absolute", VK 30, 1943-44, 317-320
H675 P.Nagaraja Rao, Schools of Vedanta. Bombay 1943
H676 P.Nagaraja Rao, "A bird's-eye view of Indian philosophy", PB 48, 1943, 347 ff.
H677 Alexander Aitken Rattray, The Fundamental Unity of Indian Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1943
H678 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Facts--positive and negative", AP 14, 1943, 464 ff.
H679 Lucian Scherman, "Indische Weisheit", JAOS 63, 1943, 241-261
H680 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Philosophy as a way of life", VK 30, 1943-44, 37-41
H681 Susanne Sommerfeld, Indienschau und Indiendeutung romantischer Philosophen. Zurich 1943
H682 M.Hafiz Syed, "Element of optimism in Indian thought", RPR 12.3-4, 1943, 53-64
H683 P.Trivedi, "Consciousness and the self", PQ 19, 1943-44, 38-44
H684 P.Trivedi, "States of consciousness--waking, dream and sleep", PQ 19, 1943-44, 91-99
H685 A.K.Banerjee, "The philosophy of divine lila", PB 49, 1944: 275, 311
H686 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theory of internal relations", CR 92, 1944, 152-159
H687 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "On the one and only transmigrant", JAOS 64, 1944, Supplement
H688 Alfred Forke, "Chinesische und indische Philosophie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 195-237
H689 Carlo Formichi, India: Pensiero e azione. Milano 1944
H690 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Hinduism and Buddhism", AP 15, 1944, 76 ff.
H691 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Self-effort of grace", VK 31, 1944-45, 8 ff.
H692 G.R.Malkani, "Can Indian philosophy be made progressive?", AP 15, 1944, 441 ff
H693 P.S.Naidu, "God is all: but all are not in God", VK 31, 1944-45, 137 ff.
H694 Nirvedananda, Hinduism at a Glance. Calcutta 1944
H695 Prajnananda, "Is a jivanmukta subject to ignorance?", PB 49, 1944, 330 ff.
H696 P.T.Raju, "Interpretation of Indian philosophy", AP 15, 1944, 254 ff.
H697 P.T.Raju, "Indian philosophy: its attitude to the world", VK 31, 1944-45, 148-163
H698 P.T.Raju, "Arthapatti, its logical significance", PAIOC 12.2, 1944, 398-414
H699 P.T.Raju, "Progress and Indian philosophy", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 88-98
H700 S.K.Saksena, Nature of Consciousness in Hindu Philosophy. Banaras 1944; Delhi 1971
H701 R.G.Shahani, "A philosopher of reconciliation: a portrait of Aurobindo", IAL 18, 1944, 31-37
H701.1 Arwind U. Vasavda, "Constructive elements in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", JBHU 9, 1944-45, 1-11
H702 M.Yamunacharya, "Dharma and social progress", JMysoreU 5, 1944, 1-17
H703 Ernst Abegg, Indische Psychologie. Zurich 1945. Translated into Spanish as Fuentes de psicologie hindu.,
Buenos Aires 1960
H704 Ernst Abegg, "Die Problem der Realitt in des indischen Philosophie", Jahrbuch der Schweiz. Philosophische
Gesellschaft (Basel) 5, 1945, 1-25
H705 Theos Bernard, Philosophical Foundations of India. London 1945
H705.5 J. Filliozat, "Le charit dans le monde indien", Cahiers de la vie spirituelle, L'Amour du prochain (Paris 1945),
327-345. Translated by M. Shukla as "Charity in Indian thought", RofY 3-17
H705.5 Rene Guenon, Introduction General al Estudio de las Doctrines Hindoues. Buenos Aires 1945; Paris 1949.
Published in English as introduction to the Study of Hindu Doctrines (London 1945).
H705.7 Rene Guenon, La metaphysique orientale. Paris 1945, 1970, 1997
H706 Betty Heimann, "The basic ideas of India and the West", IAL 19, 1945
H707 Betty Heimann, "Significance of negation in Hindu philosophical thought", BCLV II, 408-412
H707.5 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1945
H708 Jnaneswarananda, "The subconscious and the superconscious", VATW 8, 1945, 165-174
H709 Jnaneswarananda, "Reincarnation and karma", VATW 8, 1945, 78-88
H710 D.P.Lingwood, "Ideas toward a history of Indian philosophy", VK 32, 1945-46, 197 ff.
H711 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Studies in Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Banaras 1945
H712 H.G.Narahari, "The Nirukta and the theory of transmigration", IHQ 21, 1945, 118-123
H713 J.B.Pratt, "Study of Indian philosophy", VATW 8,1945, 89-90
H714 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Relation between matter and mind: a Hindu view", AP 16, 1945, 252 ff.
H715 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Monism, qualified monism, and dualism: a re-synthesis", PB 50, 1945, 66-69
H716 N.N.Sengupta, "Attention and mystical discipline: a psychological approach", BharKau II, 779-816
H717 Siddheswarananda, Quelques aspects de la philosophie vedantique. Paris 1945
H718 S.Simonsson, "The categories of proof in Indian logic", PPR 6, 1945-46, 400-407
H719 Jaidev Singh, "The concept of duhkha in Indian philosophy", JGJRI 2, 1945, 357-369
H720 Akhilananda, Hindu Psychology. New York 1946
H721 A.K.Banerjee, "The practice of bhakti and faith", VK 33, 1946-47, 445-448
H722 C.P.Brahmo, Theories of Causation in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1946
H722.5 Veluri Chandrasekhara, Sri Aurobindo's 'The Life Divine': a Brief Sketch.Pondicherry 1946
H723 M.Chatterjee, "Dharma", VATW 9, 1946, 91-93
H724 A.C.Das, "Bergson and Sri Aurobindo on grades of intuition", CR 100, 1946, 170-174
H725 B.N.Dasgupta, "The dialectics of Hindu thought", The Marxian Way 1.4, 1946, 328-348
H726 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Indian philosophy and hedonism", IHQ 22, 1946, 263-268. Also IPS 1, 127-134
H727 Jagadiswarananda, "The concept of causality in Indian philosophy", AP 17, 1946, 332 ff.
H728 Susil Kuimar Maitra, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", PB 51, 1946, 258-267
H729 G.R.Malkani, "Is Indian philosophy marking time?", AP 17, 1946, 285 ff.
H730 G.R.Malkani, "The problem of the one and the many", PQ 20, 1946-47 - 21, 1947
H731 F.S.C.Northrop, Meeting of East and West. New York 1946
H732 K.Pal, "Concept of moksa", VK 33, 1946-47: 237, 279
H733 P.T.Raju, "Reason in a despairing world", IR 47, 1946, 417-419
H734 B.G.Ray, "The spirit of contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 17, 1946, 381 ff.
H735 Dorothy A.L. Stede, "Two standard symbols in Indian philosophy: jar and cloth", IC 12, 1946, 199-206
H736 P.W.Thomas, "Atma-hita", DCKRPV 518-522
H737 A.U.Vasavda, "Radhakrishnan, the great reconciler", PAIOC 12, 1946, 392-397
H738 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Was konnen wir von der Philosophie der Inder lernen?", ZPF 1, 1946, 118-122
H739 M.Yamunacharya, "Prof. Rudolf Otto's concept of the 'numinous' and its relation to Indian thought", JMysoreU
1946, 115-127. Also PQ 21, 1948, 96-106
H740 Theos Bernard, Hindu Philosophy. New York 1947, 1968; Bombay 1958
H741 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Criterion of reality", ProcIPC 22, 1947, 36-47
H742 P.J.Chaudhury, "Non-violence in Hindu ethics", IR 48, 1947, 289-290
H743 S. Al-George, "La mythe de l'atman et le gense de l'absolu dans la pense indienne", Revue des etudes
indoeuropeennes (Bucharest) 4, 1947, 227-246
H744 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "An argument for the unknown" PQ 21, 1947, 1-7
H745 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Knowledge and devotion", AP 18, 1947, 242-245. Also PEIP 96-100
H746 P.Johanns, "La philosophie religieuse du Vedanta", Nouvelle Revue Theologique 69.7, 1947, 666-688
H747 Arnold Kunst, "Na pogrieniesu psychologii i filozofi Hindusiw", Problemy 3.3, 1947, 174-179
H748 G.H.Langley, Sri Aurobindo. London 1947
H749 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Introduction to the study of the Hindu doctrines", Review of Religion 3, 1947, 293-297
H750 D.P.Lingwood, "Attavada and anattavada", VK 34, 1947-48, 15-17
H751 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Spirit of Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1947
H752 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'ame selon les Hindoues modernes", Psyche II.3, 1947, 29-32
H753 P.T.Raju, "The Western and the Indian philosophical tradition", PR 56, 1947, 127-155
H754 P.T.Raju, "The inwardness of Indian philosophy", VK 34, 1947-48, 260-267
H755 S.Saraswati, "Divine grace and human experience", VK 34, 1947-48, 143-145
H756 D.S.Sarma, "Hindu ethics", VK 34, 1947-48, 399-404
H757 K.Satchidanandamurty, The Rhythm of the Real. Waltair 1947
H758 H.L.Sharma, "Functional approach to the problem of values", JGJRI 4, 1947, 316-366
H759 M.Hafiz Syed, "Grace and the law of karma", VK 34, 1947-48, 89-90
H760 J.H. van der Hoop, "Freedom in the philosophy of East and West", Ph 8, 1947-48, 557-572
H761 K.C.Varadachari, "Critique of the pramanas", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 93-121
H761.5 Akhilananda, Hinodu Psychology, Its Meaninf for the West. New York 1948, 1979, 1999, 2002. Translated into
Dutch, Amsterdam 1949; into Spanish Buenos Aires 1959, 1964; into Swedish, Stockholm 1957
H762 Aurobindo Ghose, Synthesis of Yoga. Madras 1948; Pondicherry 1953
H763 A.K.Banerjee, "The practice of bhakti and its nine forms", PB 53, 1948: 24, 85
H763.5 Beni Madhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
H764 Edwin A. Burtt, "Philosophy and philosophers in the Far East", Ph 9, 1948-49, 203-210
H765 Edwin A. Burtt, "How can the philosophies of East and West meet?", PR 57, 1948, 590-604
H766 P.J.Chaudhury, "From aesthetics to Vedanta", PB 53, 1948, 352-355
H767 J.N.Chubb, "The philosophic mind", PB 53, 1948, 38-42
H768 J.N.Chubb, "The value of metaphysics", AP 19, 1948, 21 ff.
H769 P.R.Damle, "The limits of philosophy", JUBo 17, 1948, 92-100
H770 A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of intuition", CR 107, 1948, 59-67
H771 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The contribution of modern Indian philosophy to world philosophy", PR 57, 1948,
550-573
H772 P.C.Diwanji, "Brahma-akasa equation: its origin and development", BhV 9, 1948, 148-173
H773 Maryla Falk, "Sat and asat", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 117-120
H774 V.Fatone, "The extremism of Eastern philosophy", Ph 9, 1948-49, 370-377
H775 Jan Gonda, "Het indische denken en de huidige wereld", TVP 10, 1948, 717-725
H776 Jan Gonda, Inliding to het Indische Denken. Antwerp 1948
H777 Jan Gonda, "A note on Indian pessimism" in Studia varia C. V. Vollgraff oblata (Amsterdam 1948)
H778 Jan Gonda, "Het begrip bhakti", TVP 10, 1948, 607-660
H778.5 G.H.Langley, Sri Aurobindo: Indian Poet, Philosopher and Mystic. London 1948, 1949
H779 G.R.Malkani, S.K.Chattopadhyaya and A.C.Das, "Philosophical significance of negation", ProcIPC 23, 1948, 1-
38
H780 R.Mody, "A survey of the philosophy of India", YMHA Annual (Bombay) 1948, 83-105
H781 Hajime Nakamura, Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples. In Japanese, Tokyo 1948. In English, Tokyo 1950;
Honolulu 1964
H782 H.G.Marahari, "The Hindu ideal of devotion", Triveni 20, 1948-49, 481-484
H783 J.J.Pandya, "Nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka pratyaksa", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 115-117
H784 A. Preau, "A.K.Coomaraswami et la pense de l'Inde", Cahiers Sud 192, 1948, 562-564
H785 P.T.Raju, "Indian thought: past and future", VK 35, 1948-49, 300-312
H785.5 T.V.Kapali Sastry, Sri Aurobindo: Lights on the Teachings. Madras 1948, 1966
H786 H. van Oyen, Philosophia. Volume I: Inde-Renaissance. Utrecht 1948
H787 K.C.Varadachari, "East and west; religion and philosophy", JSVRI 9, 1948, 53-62
H788 K.C.Varadachari, "Perennial philosophy", JSVRI 9, 1948, 81-87
H789 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Philosophie der Inder. Stuttgart 1948. Translated into French by Anne-Marie Esnoul
as La Philosophie Indienne (Paris 1951)
H789.5 Ajarananda, The Problem of Reincarnation. Bangkok 1949, 1954
H790 B.L.Atreya, "Distinctive features of Indian philosophy", PICP 10, 1949, 256-260
H791 D.K.Bedekar, "Revelatory character of Hindu epistemology", ABORI 28, 1949, 64-84
H792 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The notion of svaprakasa", PQ 22, 1949, 83-98
H793 P.J.Chaudhury, "Physics and metaphysics: a Vedantic approach", PB 54, 1949, 35-38
H794 P.J.Chaudhury, "The problem of moral evil: a Vedantic approach", PB 54, 1949, 277-279
H795 J.N.Chubb, "Philosophy and sadhana", ProcIPC 24,1949, 1-21
H796 J.N.Chubb, "Thought and intuition", AP 20, 1949, 109 ff.
H797 J.N.Chubb, "The potential and the self to be realized", PQ 22, 1949, 149-156
H798 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, Hinduism and Buddhism. New York, n.d. Translated into French, Paris 1949
H799 A.C.Das, "Knowledge by identity", CR 113, 1949, 87-92
H800 Nalini Nath Dasgupta, "Early Bengal's contributions to Brahmanical philosophy", IC 15, 1949, 82-90
H801 J. Delaire, The Story of the Soul in East and West. London 1949
H802 A.Elenjimittam, "Vedantic humanism", VK 36, 1949-50, 343-349
H803 Jean Filliozat, "Interprtation occidentale de la pense indienne", Education 3.15, 1949, 1-16 . Translated by M.
Shukla as "The Western interpretation of Indian thought", RofY 311-325
H804 Jean Filliozat, "L'inconscient dans la psychologie indienne", PICP 10, 1949, 267-269
H805 L.Gabriel, Von Brahma zur Existenz. Wien 1949
H806 Mysore Hiriyanna, Essentials of Indian Philosophy. London 1949
H807 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Philosophic concepts in the Mahabharata", JMysoreU 10.1, 1949, 29-79
H808 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Philosophy and philosophers", AP 2, 1949, 387 ff.
H809 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy and the West", PQ 22, 1949, 137-148
H810 G.R.Malkani, "Knowledge and truth", PQ 22, 1949, 71-82
H811 G.R.Malkani, "Our knowledge of nature", PQ 22, 1949, 111-123
H812 Paul Masson-Oursel, La pense en Orient. Paris 1949
H813 Prabhavananda, "Grace and self-effort", VATW 11, 1949, 61-64
H814 Buddha Prakash, "A study of the word Brahman", VK 35, 1949, 93-96
H815 N.Ramachandra, "Concept of mukti in Indian philosophy", PQ 22, 1949, 43-56
H816 Louis Renou and Lilian Silburn, "Sur la notion de brahman", JA 237, 1949, 7-46
H817 Indra Sen, "Ideals of Indian philosophy and educational life", VK 36, 1949-50, 180-186
H818 Jadunath Sinha, Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Agra 1949
H819 K.C.Varadachari, "Beyond good and evil", VK 36, 1949-50, 55-56
H820 K.C.Varadachari, "Time and mysticism", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 167-181
H821 S.Vayssac, Sagesse orientale et science occidentale. Paris 1949
H822 M.Yamunacharya, "Types of personality according to Indian thought", JMysoreU 9, 1949, 43-63
H823 Ashokananda, "The quest for power", VATW 13, 1950, 176-186
H824 Aurobindo Ghose, The Superman. Fourth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H825 Aurobindo Ghose, Evolution. Fifth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H826 Aurobindo Ghose, Thoughts and Glimpses. Fifth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H826.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Object, Content and Relation. Calcutta 1950, 1959
H827 N.N.Bhide, The Karma Philosophy. Mysore 1950
H828 A.R.Biswas, "Critique of Sri Aurobindo's pure actions of the sense-mind", CR 116, 1950, 175-180
H829 Satischandra Chatterjee, Fundamentals of Hinduism. Calcutta 1950
H830 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The identity of an object", PQ 22, 1950, 229-238
H831 Satischandra Chatterjee and Dhirendra Mohan Datta, An Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1950, 1968
H832 J.N.Chubb, "Freedom", PQ 23, 1950-51, 119-124
H833 P.R.Damle, "The subjective and the objective", PQ 23, 1950-51, 155-162
H834 A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of the sixth sense", HJ 49, 1950-51, 171-175
H835 A.M.Dell'Oro, I grandi pensatori dell'India. Milano 1950
H836 Srinivas Dixit, "The existent and the real", PQ 23, 1950-51, 213-218
H837 J.Duboost, La science et l'homme. Paris, Adyar 1950
H838 W.Eidlitz, "Nyare indisk religionsfilosofi", Prisma 4, 1950, 4-12
H839 Jan Gonda, "Brahman: Indische traditie en westerse methode", TVP 12, 1950, 655-667
H840 Betty Heimann, "Subjectivism and objectivism in Hindu philosophy: the problem of atman", SB 2, 1950, 36-43
H841 Betty Heimann, "God and man in India: cosmos and person", HJ 53, 1950, 230-237
H841.5 Jean Herbert, L'anatomie psychologique de l'homme selon Shri Aurobindo. Lyon 1950, 1960
H842 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Six points of view", AP 1950, 244-249. Also PEIP 101-107
H843 Mysore Hiriyanna, "A neglected ideal of life", Silver Jubilee Volume of the Indian Philosophical Congress,
1950. Also QAP 94-100
H844 Kwang-won Kim, "The meaning of negativism in Oriental religions", JBR 18, 1950, 29-33
H845 Olivier Lacombe, "Note sur Plotin et la pense indienne", Ecole pratique des hautes etudes: Section des sciences
religieuses, Annuaire 1950-51 (Paris 1950)
H846 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The concept of dharma in the Mahabharata", VK 37, 1950, 19-23
H847 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Interpreting Indian thought to America", IR 51, 1950, 53-56
H848 G.R.Malkani, "Some points in K.C.Bhattacharya's 'Concept of philosophy'", PQ 23, 1950, 41-60
H849 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical truth", PQ 23, 1950, 197-228
H850 G.R.Malkani, "The notion of self-evidence or svaprakasa", SB 2, 55-62
H851 A.K.Mazumdar, "Knowledge and self-knowledge", PQ 22, 1950, 239-243
H852 G.Misch, The Dawn of Philosophy. London 1950
H853 J.de Munter, "Het Hindoueisme en de Indische relieuze wijsbegeerte", Bijdragen Nederlandische Jez.1950, 272-
283
H854 N.A.Nikam, "Has Sri Aurobindo refuted mayavada?", Silver Jubilee Volume of the Indian Philosophical
Congress, 1950
H855 Prabhavananda, "Resurrection and immortality", VATW 13, 1950, 59-64
H856 P.T.Raju, "The idealism of Prof. Sir S. Radhakrishnan", CR 76, 1950, 168-185
H857 S.Ramaswami, "Indian philosophy today", IR 51,1950, 213-216
H858 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Logic and intuition in Indian philosophy", AP 21, 1950, 511 ff.
H859 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Evolution of philosophy in India", PB 55, 1950, 332-335
H860 S.Sahu, "The universal and its instances--an Indian interpretation", PQ 23, 1950, 61-68
H861 N.S.Sastri, "Analysis of bhakti", JSVRI 11, 1950, 168-181
H862 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of experience", PB 55, 1950, 294-296
H863 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Idea of personality", ALB 14, 1950 - 15, 1951. Reprinted Adyar 1951
H864 K.C.Varadachari, Idea of God. Tirupati 1950
H865 K.C.Varadachari, "Discovery of the soul", JSVRI 11, 1950, 12-16
H866 K.C.Varadachari, "Approach to philosophy", JSVRI 11, 1950, 6-11
H867 M.Yamunacharya, "The ethics of pravrtti and nivrtti", SB 129-131
H875.5 Akhilananda, Mental Health and Hindu Psychology. Boston 1951
H868 R.K.Aiyar, "The nature of the self", KK 17, 1951-52, 568-575
H869 Aurobindo Ghose, Ideals and Progress. Pondicherry 1951
H870 Aurobindo Ghose, Riddle of This World. Fourth edition. Pondicherry 1951
H871 A.K.Banerjee, "The conception of the sportive Absolute", PB 56, 1951: 170, 216, 258, 290
H871.5 F. Belloni-Filippi, Brahmanismo induismo. Milano 1951
H872 Abhoy Chandra Bhattacharya, "(Sri) Aurobindo--a mystic or philosopher?", Mahendra
H873 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "The method of philosophy", CR 118-119, 1951
H874 R. Chand, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", IR 52, 1951,326-330
H875 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Hindu theory of the world", Mahendra 36-51
H876 M. Chayappa, "Science and the six systems of philosophy", KK 17, 1951-52, 603-607
H877 P. Colaso, "The absolute of human reason in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1951-52, 29-41
H878 George Perrigo Conger, "A naturalistic garland for Radhakrishnan", RadhCompStud 304-314
H879 A.C.Das, "Similarities in Eastern and Western philosophy", RM 5, 1951-52, 631-638
H880 A.C.Das, "Disciples in defence of Sri Aurobindo", CR 119, 1951, 1-10
H881 Rasvihary Das, "The problem of self-consciousness", JUS 1951-52, 83-92
H882 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Eastern and Western philosophy", VBQ 17, 1951, 124-132
H883 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Philosophy of the body", RadhCompStud 315-321
H884 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Epistemological methods in Indian philosophy", EEWP 73-88
H885 Surama Dasgupta, "Some aspects of the concept of causality", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 241-243
H886 J. de Marquette, L'avenir de l'ame dans la pense orientale. Paris 1951
H886.5 Walther Eidlitz, Bhakta, eine indische odysee. Hamburg 1951
H887 A.C.Ewing, "Philosophy in India", Ph 26, 1951, 63-264
H888 Betty Heimann, The Significance of Prefixes in Sanskrit Philosophical Terminology. Royal Asiatic Society
Monograph 25, London 1951
H889 L.R.Joshi. "Spiritual atheism in Indian philosophy", URS 1951, 145-155
H890 S.L.Kaul, "Sri Aurobindo: a study", VQ 17, 1951, 9-18
H891 Olivier Lacombe, "La mystique naturelle dans l'Inde", RT 51, 1951, 134-153
H892 H.Leandre, "Le probleme du kamma", LPB 4, 1951, 8-23
H893 R.Linssen, "La pense de Sri Aurobindo", Synthese (Belgium) 5, 1951, 86-91
H894 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The basis of social, ethical and spiritual values in Indian philosophy", EEWP 317-335
H895 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The Gita's conception of freedom as compared with that of Kant", RadhCompStud 348-
361
H896 B.K.Mallik, "Radhakrishnan and Indian civilization", RadhCompStud 231-257
H897 G.R.Malkani, "A note on freedom", PQ 24, 1951, 125-136
H898 G.R.Malkani, "Limitations of logic", PQ 24, 1951, 137-146
H899 G.R.Malkani, "Comparative study of consciousness", RadhCompStud 231-257
H900 A.N.Marlowe, "Some aspects of Indian philosophy", PB 56, 1951, 330-336
H901 N.Mishra, "An examination of Prof. Northrop's 'Meeting of East and West' from the Indian point of view", PQ
24, 1951, 177-188
H902 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Husserl's phenomenology and Indian idealism", PQ 24, 1951, 147-156
H903 A.C.Mukerji, "Reality and ideality in the Western and the Indian idealistic thought", RadhCompStud 216-230
H904 A.C.Mukerji, "The unconditioned and pure nothing", AUS 1951 (Philos), 1-21
H905 P.S.Naidu and S.Chennakesavan, "Current philosophical thinking in India", VK 38, 1951-52, 342, 418
H906 Nikilananda, "Philosophy of nonattachment", VQ 17, 1951, 101-116
H907 Nikhilananda, "Concentration and meditation as methods in Indian philosophy", EEWP 89-102
H908 P.T.Raju, "Metaphysical theories in Indian philosophy", EEWP 211-233
H909 P.T.Raju, "The universal in the Western and the Indian philosophy", RadhCompStud 379-408
H910 P.T.Raju, "Critical humanism", PQ 24, 1951, 1-12
H911 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sakti", KK 17, 1951-52: 427, 466, 498, 524, 550, 586, 620
H912 Constantin Regamey, "Tendances et methodes de la philosophie indienne compares celles de la philosophie
occidentale", RTP 31, 1951, 246-252
H913 Louis Renou, "La philosophie indienne", Vie spirituelle 18, 1951, Supplement 353-356
H914 Anilbaran Roy, "Great synthesis of Sri Aurobindo", IR 52, 1951, 1-3
H915 S.K.Saksena, "Authority in Indian philosophy", PEW 1, 1951, 38-49. Reprinted SSEIP 24-36
H916 P.S.Sastri, "Experience and consciousness", PB 56, 1951, 337-340
H917 C.D.Sharma, Reign of Dialectic in Philosophy -- Eastern and Western. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1951
H918 T.R.Venkatarama Sastri, "Bhagavadgita--niskama-karma-morality", VK 38, 1951: 254, 294
H919 Mahendranath Sircar, "Life and thought of Sri Aurobindo", BRMIC 2.1, 1951, 8-10
H920 Veermani P. Upadhyaya, "The problem of reality in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 13, 1951, 276-286
H921 V.Vezzani, Il misticismo indiano e cristiano. Milano 1961
H922 H.H. von Veltheim-Ostrau, "Indische Seelenhaltung in indisches Denken", Universitas 6.2, 1951, 159-166
H923 A.R.Wadia, "The philosophical outlook in India and Europe", RadhCompStud 87-103
H924 Heinrich Zimmer, Philosophies of India. New York 1951. Translated into French, Paris 1953. Translated into
German by Lucy Heyer-Grote as Philosophie und Religion Indiens, Zurich 1961
H925.B.Adhikari, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", MCV 481-490
H926 K. Balasubrahmanya Aiyar, The Fundamental Aspirations of Man according to Indian Thought. JOR 20.
Reprinted Mysore 1952
H926.5 Aprabuddha (Anna Sahab Patwardhan), The Brahmarshi's Gospel, or, The Transcendental Bases of Vaidik
Religion and Society.Hyderabad 1952
H927 Aurobindo Ghose, Kena Upanishad. Pondicherry 1952
H928 Aurobindo Ghose, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth. Pondicherry 1952
H929 Aurobindo Ghose, The Problem of Rebirth. Pondicherry 1952
H930 Aurobindo Ghose, The Yoga and Its Objects. Sixth edition. Pondicherry 1952
H931 Agehananda Bharati, "Radhakrishnan and the other Vedanta", PSR 459-480
H932 Siddheswara Bhattacharya, "Eschatological concepts in Indian thought", VQ 17, 1952, 191-207
H933 R. van Brakell Buys, "Het begrip van de super-mind in de mystieke wijsbegeerte van Aurobindo Ghose", TWP
45, 1952, 14-22
H934 E.S.Brighton, "Radhakrishnan and mysticism", PSR 391-416
H935 Robert W. Browning, "Reason and intuition in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 173-278
H936 C.T.K.Chari, "Ancient Indian depth psychology and the West", VK 38, 1952, 451-454
H937 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Identity of the self", PQ 24, 1952, 217-224
H938 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "The object and sensibility", PQ 24, 1952, 225-232
H939 S.K.Chatterji, "Dynamic Hinduism and Radhakrishnan", PSR 481-512
H940 P.J.Chaudhury, "Idealism versus realism", PQ 24, 1952, 233-238
H941 P.J.Chaudhury, "The idea of freedom", PB 57, 1952, 144-147
H942 S.K.R.Chaudhury, "The creative power of the mind", PB 57, 1952, 429-430
H943 S.K.R.Chaudhury, "The power of thoughts and deeds", PB 57, 1952, 191-192
H944 J.N.Chubb, "Reason and revelation", PQ 24, 1952, 239-246
H945 P.Colaso, "The Absolute of experience in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1952, 99-l18
H946 P.Colaso, "The Absolute of creation in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1952, 211-236
H947 George P. Conger, "Radhakrishnan's world", PSR 83-112
H948 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Radhakrishnan and comparative philosophy", PSR 659-686
H949 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Karma yoga tradition", JOI 1, 1952, 329-337
H950 J.Evola, "The svadharma doctrine and existentialism", EAW 3, 1952, 168--171
H951 C.W.M.Gell, "Schweitzer and Radhakrishnan: a comparison", HJ 51, 1952-53: 234, 355
H952 Charles Hartshorne, "Radhakrishnan on mind, matter and God", SPR 313-322
H954 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Indian philosophy", PEIP 108-114
H955 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The message of Indian philosophy", QAP 36-47
H956 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The world and the individual", PEIP 49-50
H957 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Karma and free will", PEIP 30-34
H958 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "Comparison of Indian and Western philosophy", JOR 22, 1952-53, 12-19
H959 W.Ralph Inge, "Radhakrishnan and the religion of the spirit", PSR 323-332
H960 Lawrence Hyde, "Radhakrishnan's contribution to universal religion", PSR 367-382
H961 P. Johanns, La Pense Religieuse de l'Inde (translated by L.M.Gauthier). Paris 1952
H962 B.Kuppuswamy, "Nature of mind in Indian psychology", HirComVol 82-86
H963 Bimal Charan Law, "Doctrine of karma", HirComVol 87-95
H964 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The concept of man and the philosophy of education in the East and the West", PB 57,
1952, 244-249
H965 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Degrees of goodness and badness", PQ 25, 1952,139-152. Also SPR 106-123
H966 B.L.Mallik, Related Multiplicity. Oxford 1952
H967 G.R.Malkani, "Being and negation", HirComVol 109-114
H968 G.R.Malkani, "Examination of the main realistic argument", PQ 24, 1952, 253-260
H969 G.R.Malkani, "Types of metaphysical thinking", PQ 25, 1952, 123-134
H970 A.N.Marlowe, "Spiritual religion and the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", SPR 333-366
H971 J.Masui, "Linaments d'une somme future", Synthese (Belgium) 6, 1952, 143-153
H972 Charles A. Moore, "Metaphysics and ethics in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 279-312
H973 K. Satchidananda Murty, Evolution of Philosophy in India. Waltair 1952; Delhi 1962, 2007
H974 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
H975 T.R.V.Murti, "Two traditions in Indian philosophy", UCR 10, 1952, 221-242
H976 T.R.V.Murti, "The philosophy of spirit", CIP (Second ed.) 1952, 377-391
H976.5 Prthwi Singh Nahar (ed.), A Glossary of Sanskrit Terms in The Life Divine, with two Appendices. Pondicherry
1952
H977 H.G.Narahari, "Rebirth and release in the Adhyatmaramayana", BDCRI 14, 1952-53, 106-108
H978 N.A.Nikam, "Moral progress and the idea of non-violence", HirComVol 133-144
H979 N.A.Nikam, "Note on the individual and his status in Indian thought", PEW 2, 1952, 254-258
H980 F.S.C.Northrop, "Radhakrishnan's conception of the relation between Eastern and Western cultural values", PSR
633-658
H981 N.Pearson, Sri Aurobindo and the Soul Quest of Man. London 1952
H982 Bernard Phillips, "Radhakrishnan's critique of naturalism", PSR 113-172
H983 Prabhavananda, "The problem of evil", VATW 15, 1952, 1-8
H984 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Reply to critics", PSR 787-842
H985 Radhakrishnan--an Anthology. Edited by A.N. Marlowe. London 1952
H986 P.T.Raju, "Contemporary Indian thought", HPE 526-536
H987 P.T.Raju, "Radhakrishnan's influence on Indian thought", PSR 513-540
H988 P.T.Raju, "Intuition as a philosophical method in India", PEW 2, 1952, 187-207
H989 P.T.Raju, "The development of Indian thought", JHI 13, 1952, 528-550
H990 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Indian concept of philosophy as a science of sciences", PB 57, 1952, 376-381
H991 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sastra--an independent pramana", BDCRI 12, 1952, 437-442
H992 Louis Renou and Jean Filliozat, L'inde classique. Volume Two. Hanoi 1952
H993 Dale Riepe, "Indian philosophical naturalism", PQ 25, 1952, 63-80
H993.5 Dilip Kumar Roy, Sri Aurobindo Came to Me. Pondicherry 1952
H994 M.N.Roy, "Radhakrishnan in the perspective of Indian philosophy", PSR 541-564
H995 Indra Sen and A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of the mind", PEW 1, 1952, 45-52
H996 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The problem of nacre-silver (suktirupa) in Indian philosophy", IHQ 28, 1952, 157-
176
H997 P.S.Sastri, "The study of philosophy", PB 57, 1952: 459, 496
H998 C.D.Sharma, Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1952. Reprinted as A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy (London
1960; New York 1962). Reprinted Delhi 1997
H999 Mohan Singh, "Brahman in the Bhagavadgita", VK 38, 1952: 340, 414
H1000 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Two (Calcutta 1952). Volume One (Calcutta 1956)
H1001 R.Morton Smith, "Contrasts in Indian and Western ways of thought", IAL 26(2), 1952, 93-101
H1002 K.J.Spalding, "Mystical religion and the mysticism of Radhakrishnan", PSR 417-442
H1003 Walter T. Stace, "Oriental conceptions of detachment and enlightenment", PEW 2, 1952, 20-30. Also MW 27,
1952, 84-88
H1004 Paul Thieme, "Brahman", ZDMG 102, 1952, 91-129
H1006 K.C.Varadachari, "Freedom and karma", PB 42, 1952, 446-451
H1007 S.N.Vyas, "Karma and transmigration in the Ramayana", JOI 2, 1952, 23-29
H1008 Joachim Wach, "Radhakrishnan and the comparative study of religion", PSR 443-458
H1009 A.R.Wadia, "Tradition in philosophy", HirComVol 242-257
H1010 Clement C.J.Webb, "Theism and absolutism in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 383-390
H1011 M.Yamunacharya, "Sarvajna", HirComVol 258-272
H1012 K.S.Varma, "Doctrine of maya", AUJR 1, 1952, 33-41
H1013 Aurobindo Ghose, More Lights on Yoga. Pondicherry 1953
H1014 Aurobindo Ghose, Eight Upanishads. Pondicherry 1953
H1015 Aurobindo Ghose, The Mind of Light. Pondicherry 1953
H1016 Aurobindo Ghose, Elements of Yoga. Pondicherry 1953
H1017 Sitansusekhar Bagchi, Inductive Reasoning: A Study of Tarka and Its Role in Indian Logic. Calcutta 1953
H1018 Y.Bagchi, "The art of philosophical disputation", CHI 3, 562-580
H1019 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of knownness", CR 126, 1953, 220-234
H1020 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Indian ethics", CHI 3, 620-644
H1021 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Types of human nature", CHI 3, 608-619
H1022 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Concept of cause as in India and the West", OH 1, 1953 - 2, 1954
H1023 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Alternative Standpoints in Philosophy. Calcutta 1953
H1023.5 John Broough, "Some Indian theories of meaning", Transactions of the Philological Society (1953), 161-176.
H1024 Robert S. Brumbaugh, "Logic and longitude: the syllogism, East and West", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 141-147
H1025 Edwin A. Burtt, "East and West", Kenyon Review 15, 1953, 141-147
H1026 C.T.K.Chari, "On the dialectical affinities between East and West", PEW 3, 1953-54: 199, 321
H1027 V.K.Chari, "The influence of Hindu philosophic thought on American transcendentalist literature", PAIOC 17,
Summaries 1953, 115
H1028 Tripurari Chakravarti, "Dharma in the Mahabharata", BRMIC 4, 1953, 268-270
H1029 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The basis of world philosophy", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 1-21
H1030 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integralism of Sri Aurobindo", PEW 3, 1953, 131-136
H1031 P.J.Chaudhury, "The idea of creation", PB 58, 1953, 248-251
H1032 P.J.Chaudhury, Studies in Comparative Aesthetics. VBS 18, 1953
H1033 P.J.Chaudhury, "God: a rational approach", PB 58, 1953: 411, 454
H1034 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vindication of solipsism", RM 6, 1953, 381-386
H1035 Sarasvati Chennakesavan, "Mind and consciousness: a comparison of Indian and Western views", ProcIPC 28,
1953, 187-192
H1036 P.Colaso, "A critical estimate of Aurobindo's being-coming Absolute", MS 30, 1953, 123-140
H1037 P.Colaso, "Final evaluation of Aurobindo's theory of the Absolute", MS 30, 1953, 279-295
H1038 P.Colaso, "Some consequences of the fundamental error of Aurobindo', MS 30, 1953, 217-233
H1039 Benedetto Croce, "On Indian logic", EAW 4, 1953, 30
H1040 P.R.Damle, "The standpoint of philosophy", PQ 26, 1953, 35-42
H1041 P.R.Damle, "On means and ends", PQ 25, 1953, 225-232
H1042 Rasvihary Das, "The search for the real", PQ 25, 1953, 219-224
H1043 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Modern Indian philosophy", VQ 19, 1953, 108-125
H1044 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Indian epistemology", CHI 3, 548-561
H1045 M.S.Deshpande, "The problem of problems", PB 58, 1953, 207-210
H1046 F. de Vreede, Short Introduction to the Essentials of Living Hindu Philosophy. Oxford 1953
H1047 W. Eidlitz, Indisk mystik. Stockholm 1953
H1047 J. Filliozat, "Les limites des pouvoirs humans dans l'Inde", Limites d'human (Paris 1953, 23-38. Translated by
M. Shukla as "The limits of human powers in India", RofY 341-359
H1048 Erich Frauwallner, Geschichte der indischen Philosophie. Two volumes. Salzburg 1953, 1956. Translated into
English as History of Indian Philosophy by V.M.Bedekar. Two volumes. Delhi 1973
H1049 Betty Heimann, "Facets of Hindu thought", JOR 23, 1953-54, 1-18
H1050 Hiranmayananda, "Indian theism", CHI 3, 535-547
H1051 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Philosophy of values", CHI 3, 645-656. Also QAP 101-112
H1052 A.G.Javadekar, "Comprehensive conception of logic", PQ 25, 1953, 213-218
H1053 Hidenori Kitagawa, "A note on comparative study of Indian logic", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 249-259
H1054 N.Kimura, "Four human ideals and the characteristic of Indian ethics", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 1-11
H1055 Y.Krishan, "Indian schools of realism in relation to idealism", VK 40, 1953-54, 419 ff.
H1056 Olivier Lacombe, "Plotino y el pensiamento hindu", NEF 4 (14), 1953, 102-121
H1057 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy of values", VK 40, 1953-54, 63-68
H1058 H.O.Mascarenhas, "The Indian method in philosophy", Indian Historical Research Institute Silver Jubilee
Volume (1953), 242-249
H1059 J.Masui, "Note sur la matire cosmique dans le doctrines hindoues", Revue metapsychologique 21, 1953, 49-54
H1060 G.R.Malkani, "The conception of reality as dynamic", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 179-186
H1061 G.R.Malkani, "Unity and difference", PQ 25, 1953, 195-202
H1062 Umesh Mishra, "Nature of the physical world", CHI 3, 494-506
H1063 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Phenomenology in Indian philosophy", PICP 11.13, 1953, 253-260
H1064 A.C.Mukerji, "Nature of the soul", CHI 3, 475-493
H1065 T.R.V.Murti, "Rise of the philosophical schools", CHI 3, 27-40. Reprinted StIndT 1-16
H1066 P.S.Naidu, "Mental health and Hindu psychology", PB 58, 1953, 119-121
H1067 N.A.Nikam, "Indian philosophy: a note on some characteristics", RM 6, 1953, 665-678. Translated into Spanish
by D. Lagmanovich, NEF 4, 1953, 221-231
H1068 N.A.Nikam, "Detachment", PEW 3, 1953, 167-175
H1069 P. Cyrillus B. Papali, Hinduismus. Two volumes. Rome 1953, 1960
H1070 Karl H. Potter, "Comparative philosophy", AP 24, 1953: 166, 202
H1071 C.Kunhan Raja, "Moksa", PB 58, 1953, 491-492
H1072 C.Rajagopalachari, "Value of Hindu philosophy in a modern state", IR 54, 1953, 241-247
H1073 P.T.Raju, "Indian psychology", CHI 3, 581-607
H1074 P.T.Raju, "Nature of mind and its activities", CHI 3, 507-519
H1075 P.T.Raju, "The principle of four-cornered negation in Indian philosophy", RM 7, 1953-54, 694-713
H1076 P.T.Raju, Idealistic Thought of India. London 1953; New York 1973. Translated into German by H. Hoffmann
as Das idealistische Denken Indiens. Meisneheim 1969
H1077 Louis Renou, "Les dbuts de la spculation indienne", RP 143, 1953, 334-341
H1078 Rishabchand, "The message of Sri Aurobindo", IAC 2, 1953, 134-138
H1079 F.H.Ross, The Meaning of Life in Hinduism and Buddhism. London 1953
H1080 J.Sahai, "Good and evil and a basis for morality", PB 58, 1953: 290, 330
H1081 S.N.Saksena, "Indian philosophy and the Western mind", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 262-263
H1082 Anantakrishna Shastri, "Brahma-mimamsa", CHI 3, 187-210
H1083 K.Satchidananda Murty, "Towards a new philosophy", PICP 11.8, 1953, 144-148
H1084 Roland W. Scott, Social Ethics in Modern Hinduism. Calcutta 1953
H1085 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Svadharma", PB 58, 1953, 178-180
H1086 Esther A. Solomon, "Theories of truth", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 234-235
H1087 N.V.Thadani, Secret of the Sacred Books of the Hindus. Delhi 1953
H1088 K.C.Varadachari, "Some problems of Indian logic", JSVRI 14, 1953, 143-148
H1089 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Parallels and contrasts in Indian and Western metaphysics", PEW 3, 1953, 223-232
H1090 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus in der Vorstellungswelt der Hindus", Asiatica 174-183
H1091 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The Svetasvatara Upanisad and the Vedantic schools", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 261-270
H1092 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The cult of bhakti", KK 19, 1954-55 - 20, 1955-56
H1093 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Indian concepts of knowledge and self", OH 2, 1954 - 4, 1956. Section II reprinted IPE
1, 173-208
H1094 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The Brahmanical concept of karma (karma in the ethical sense)", ARWEP 29-49
H1095 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The concept of Brahman in Hindu philosophy", PEW 4, 1954, 47-66
H1096 Haridas Chaudhuri, The Philosophy of Integralism. Calcutta 1954; Pondicherry 1967
H1097 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The concept of liberation in Indian philosophy", ARWEP 73-88
H1098 P.J.Chaudhury, "Is metaphysics possible?", PB 59, 1954, 337-341
H1099 P.Colaso, The Absolute in the Philosophy of Aurobindo Ghose. Rome 1954
H1100 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, "The Indian conception of the divine body", BRMIC 5, 1954, 128-136
H1101 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Naturalism in Greek and Indian philosophies", JOI 4, 1954-55, 162-175
H1101.5 Ranganath Ramachandra Diwaker, Mahayogi: Life, Sadhana and Teachings of Aurobindo. Bombay 1954,
1976
H1102 J.Ensink, Over de verlossende kennis in het Indische denken. Groningen 1954
H1103 Ryogon Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsa)" (summary). RDR 347, 1954, 5-6
H1104 E.Clinton Gardner, "Altruism in classical Hinduism and Christianity", JBR 22, 1954: 172, 184
H1105 William F. Goodwin, "Ethics and value in Indian philosophy", PEW 4, 1954, 321-344
H1106 T.K.Ghosh, "In search of reality", PB 59, 1954, 465-467
H1107 K.Iyer, "The supreme cause", KK 19, 1954, 432-435
H1108 A.G.Javadekar, "Ethical theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 29, 1954: 2, 47-54. Also PQ 27, 1955, 231-238
H1109 Gajanan N. Joshi, The Evolution of the Concepts of Atman and Moksa in different Systems of Indian
Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Gujarat University 1954
H1109.5 Pramod Kumar, Moksa, the Ultimate Goal of Indian Philosophy. Ghaziabad 1954
H1110 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Approach to philosophy: pleasure", PB 59, 1954, 20-22
H1111 G.R.Malkani, "Two different traditions of pure philosophy", ProcIPC 29, 1954: 2, 47-54
H1112 G.R.Malkani, "Being and value", PQ 27, 1954, 1-14
H1113 G.R.Malkani, "Analysis of value", PQ 27, 1954, 67-78
H1114 G.R.Malkani, "Moral values", PQ 27, 1954, 113-132
H1114.1 G.R.Malkani, "Methods of knowledge or pramana", JPA 1.3-4, 1954, 1-10
H1114.5 Nirodbaran, Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1954, 1959
H1115 S.L.Pandey, "Perceptual validity", AUS (Philos.) 1954, 1-35
H1116 Raymond F. Piper, "In support of altruism in Hinduism", JBR 22, 1954, 178-183
H1117 Prabhavananda, "Reincarnation and immortality", VATW 108, 1954, 53-59
H1118 A.B.Purani, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", JAU 19, 1954, 173-178
H1119 C.Kunhan Raja, "'Purpose' in Indian philosophy" (reference lost)
H1120 P.T.Raju, "The concept of the spiritual in Indian thought", PEW 4, 1954, 195-214
H1121 P.T.Raju, "American and Indian philosophers: reciprocal interest", AP 25, 1954, 20 ff.
H1122 Louis Renou, "Travaux rcents sur la philosophie indienne", Diogene 7, 1954, 133-141
H1123 Walter Ruben, "Hegel ber die Philosophie der Inder", Asiatica 553-569
H1124 J.Sahai, "What is this universe?", PB 59, 1954, 342-348
H1125 Jehanri E. Sanjane, Dogma of Reincarnation. Bombay 1954
H1126 Indra Sen, "The new lead in philosophy", PQ 27, 1954, 93-102
H1127 Dale M. Riepe, Early Indian Philosophical Mysticism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Michigan 1954
H1128 P.S.Sastri, "The concrete universal", CR 132, 1954, 197-212
H1129 Herbert W. Schneider, "Idealism--East and West", PEW 4, 1954, 265-269
H1130 H.P.Shastri, "Liberation (jivanmukti)", SK 5, 1954, 73-75
H1131 Devabrata Sinha, "An inquiry into self-consciousness", CR 133, 1954, 105-114
H1132 D.D.Vadekar, "Studies in Western and Eastern philosophy", JUP 3, 1954, 151-158
H1133 Kali Krishna Banerjee. "Perception and direct awareness", PQ 28, 1955, 41-48
H1134 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The business of philosophy", ProcIPC 30, 1955, 175-187. Also PQ 28, 1956, 227-240
H1135 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Daniel H.H. Ingalls on Indian logic", PEW 5, 1955, 155-162
H1136 V.V.Brodov, "The philosophy of India" (in Russian). VF 5, 1955, 187-190
H1137 George B.Burch, "Contemporary Vedanta philosophy", RM 9, 1955-56: 485, 662
H1138 Edwin A. Burtt, "What can Western philosophy learn from India?", PEW 5, 1955, 195-210
H1138.1 C.T.K.Chari, "Quantum physics and East-West rapprochement", PEW 5, 1955, 61-68
H1139 Satischandra Chatterji, "The samvarga vidya", PB 60, 1955, 448-450
H1140 Satischandra Chatterji, "Les thories hindoues de la cration du monde", LB 60, 1955, 142-153
H1141 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "The real, the given, and the objective", PQ 28, 1955, 1-6
H1142 P.J.Chaudhury, "Meaning and verification of knowledge", PQ 28, 1955, 37-40
H1143 J.N.Chubb, "The logic of the infinite", PQ 27, 1955, 247-258
H1144 Rasvihary Das, "The immortality of the self", PQ 27, 1955, 195-200
H1145 Daya Krishna, The Nature of Philosophy. Calcutta 1955
H1146 S.Datta, "Personal identity and the law of karma", AUS (Philos.) 1955, 1-8
H1147 David Friedman, "Aspects of Indian epistemology, logic and ontology", Philosophia reformata (Netherlands)
20, 1955, 49-58
H1148 J.M.Ganguli, "God or no God", PB 60, 1955, 443-447
H1148.5 Nalini kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Three volumes. Pondicherry 1955, 1968
H1149 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "A reply to Bhattacharya", PEW 5, 1955, 163-166
H1149.1 Daniel H.H.Ingalls, "Logic in India", Encyclopedia Britannica(14th Edition), Volume 8, pp. 311-312.
Reprinted in ILAR 110-116
H1150 V.S.Iyer, "One of India's contributions to philosophic thought", VSIPT 202-220
H1151 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Indian philosophy", VSIPT 188-201
H1152 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "On causality", VSIPT 78-98
H1153 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Has India at present any 'philosophy', as such, of her own?", VSIPT 142-176
H1154 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Sri Ramakrishna and the modern outlook", VSIPT 441-460
H1155 A.G.Javadekar, "The nature of error", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 99-108
H1156 A.G.Javadekar, "Data and the method of philosophy", JUB 4, 1955, 51-58
H1157 Bimal Charan Law, "The Indian conception of soul", AP 26, 1955, 201 ff.
H1158 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The re-discovery of man", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 1-22
H1159 G.R.Malkani, "Rational intuition", PQ 28, 1955, 107-122
H1160 G.R.Malkani, "Validity and invalidity in knowledge", PQ 28, 1955, 163-168
H1161 G.R.Malkani, "Two different traditions of pure philosophy", PQ 27, 1955, 230-246
H1162 J.Masui, "Sri Aurobindo et l'universalisation de la pense indienne", SerOR 7, 1955, 155-171
H1163 Jules Monchanin, "Apophatisme et apavada", Ent 1955, 24-34
H1164 P.S.Naidu, "The concept of freedom", PB 60, 1955, 402-405
H1165 Nisreyasananda, "Mahabharata as philosophy", VK 42, 1955-56, 345-347
H1166 Buddha Prakash, "The Hindu philosophy of history", JHI 16, 1955, 494-505
H1167 B. Pruche, "Existants et acte d'etre devant les philosophes orientales", Rev. Univ. Ottawa (Section Special) 25,
1955, 220*-265*
H1168 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, East and West, Some Reflections. London 1955
H1169 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "India's spiritual vision of man", EAW 6, 1955, 5-8
H1170 P.T.Raju, "Activist tendency in Indian thought", VK 42, 1955-56
H1171 P.T.Raju, "Idealisms: Eastern and Western", PEW 5, 1955, 211-234
H1172 Dale Riepe, "Early Indian hedonism", PPR 16, 1955-56, 551-555
H1173 J.Sahai, "What is man?", PB 60, 1955: 337, 369
H1174 A.K.Sarkar, "The nature of error", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 77-86
H1175 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of error", ProcIPC 27, 1955, 87-98
H1176 P.S.Sastri, "Time and the philosophy of history", PB 60, 1955, 420-423
H1177 P.S.Sastri, "The process of history", PB 60, 1955, 440-442
H1178 D.N.Shastri, "Distinction between nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 16, 1955, 320-
325
H1179 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Synoptic view of Vedanta", VK 42, 1955-56, 214 ff.
H1180 J.Frits Staal, "Parmenides and Indian thought", PQ 28, 1955, 81-106
H1181 D.T.Tatacarya, "Avidya and asambhuti", JTSML 10.l, 1955, 6-12
H1182 K.C.Varadachari, "Reconstruction in Indian philosophy", JSVRI 16, 1955, 1-9
H1183 V.P.Varma, "East and West in Aurobindo's political philosophy", PEW 5, 1955, 235-244
H1184 A.R.Wadia, "Can Indian and Western philosophy be synthesized?", PEW 4, 1955, 291-293
H1185 Alex Wayman, "Note on the Sanskrit term jnana", JAOS 75, 1955, 253-268
H1186 Ernst Abegg, "Geist und Natur in der indischen Philosophie", AS 10, 1956, 70-78
H1186.5 Siddheshwar Banerjee, A Short Treatise on 'The Life Divine'. Pondicherry 1956, 1959
H1187 A.Basu, "Hindu conception of mukti and the Christian idea of salvation", BRMIC 7, 1956, 25-29
H1188 B.Bissoondayal, "Les six systmes de la philosophie indienne", LB 61, 1956, 169-192
H1189 I.M.Bochenski, Formale Logik. Freiburg 1956. Translated as A History of Formal Logic by Ivo Thomas. Notre
Dame 1961; New York 1970. Pp. 416-447 of the 1961 edition reprinted in ILARpp. 117-150
H1190 N.B.Chakraborti, "The concept of falsity", CR 138, 1956, 291-294
H1191 C.T.K.Chari, "On the dialectic of Swami Vivekananda and Soren Kierkegaard: an 'existential' approach to
Indian philosophy", RIP 37, 1956, 315-331
H1192 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Reality and the real", PQ 29, 1956, 29-34
H1193 P.J.Chaudury, "Epistemological proof of God", PB 61, 1956: 464, 492
H1194 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "India's debt to the West in philosophy", PEW 6, 1956, 195-212
H1195 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, "Conception of purusottama in Indian philosophy and religion", BRMIC 7, 1956,
272-280
H1196 Daya Krishna, "The invariants of the human situation--valuations and limitations", PB 61, 1956, 185-188
H1197 Daya Krishna, "Two types of appearance and two types of reality", RIP 37, 1956, 332-339
H1198 A.Deborin, "Materialism and dialectic in ancient Indian philosophy" (in Russian). VF 1, 1956, 91-103
H1199 Govind Chandra Deva, "Synthetic idealism and the future of man", PB 61, 1956, 410-415
H1200 B.Dhingra, "Die Grundlagen des indischen Denkens", Internationales Jahrbuch fur Geschichte Unterricht 5,
1956, 121-151
H1201 A. Elenjimittam, "Psychology of sanatana dharma", EAW 6, 1956, 295-298
H1202 Anne-Marie Esnoul, "Le courant affectif l'interieur du brahmanisme ancien", BEFEO 48, 1956-57, 141-209
H1203 Jean Filliozat, Les lments scientifiques dans la philosophie indienne. Polytyped. Paris 1956
H1204 T.W.Gervais, "Some new thoughts on India and the West", HJ 55, 1956-57, 323-329
H1205 Paul Horsch, "Le principe d'individuation dans la philosophie indienne", AS 10, 1956 - 11, 1957
H1206 D.S.Jakatey, "Professor K.C.Bhattacharya's notion of subjectivity", JPA 3.11-12, 1956 - 4, 1957
H1207 A.G.Javadekar, "Ineffabilism", JUB 5, 1956, 67-74
H1208 Olivier Lacombe, Chemins de l'Inde et philosophie chrtienne. Paris 1956
H1209 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Outlines of Hinduism. Bombay 1956
H1210 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Meeting of the East and the West in Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Pondicherry 1956
H1211 Susil Kumar Maitra, Fundamental Questions of Metaphysics and Logic. Calcutta 1956, 1974
H1212 Susil Kumar Maitra, Ethics of the Hindus. Second edition. Calcutta 1956
H1213 Susil Kumar Maitra, "A critical estimate of realism", IPC 1.4, 1956 - 1.5, 1957
H1214 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Schools of Vedanta philosophy", SPR 265-272
H1215 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Disbelief", SPR 218-224
H1216 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Negation", SPR 225-235
H1217 G.R.Malkani, "Meaning and truth", PQ 29, 1956, 241-246
H1218 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", PQ 29, 1956, 39-46
H1219 Basanta Kumar Mallik, Non-Absolutes. London 1956
H1220 Gikai Matsuo, "The philosophy of dualism in India", MK 55-76
H1221 Jay R. McCullough, "Indian theism and the importance of moral acts", RevRel 21, 1956, 5-16
H1222 P.D.Mehta, Early Indian Religious Thought. London 1956
H1223 J.J.Navone, "Christianity and the Vedic tradition", PPR 18, 1956-57, 558-559
H1224 Karl H. Potter, "Attitudes, games and Indian philosophy", PEW 6, 1956, 239-246
H1225 P.T.Raju, "The problem of the integrality and attributes of Brahman", PB 61, 1956, 34-39
H1226 P.T.Raju, "Being, existence, reality and truth", PPR 17, 1956-57, 291-315
H1227 P.T.Raju, "Philosophical trends and activities in twentieth-century India", RIP 37, 1956, 266-284
H1228 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Spirit and substance of Indian philosophy", AP 27, 1956: 503, 556
H1229 S.K.Ramchandra Rao, "Foundations of Indian logic", BhV 16.1, 1956, 41-51
H1230 S.N.Rao, "The manifest and the unmanifest: time, space, activity", PB 61, 1956, 290-293
H1231 Robert Rein'l, "Naturalism and supernaturalism in East and West", PEW 6, 1956, 49-68
H1232 Rishabchand, "Sri Aurobindo and the divine life", IAC 4, 1956, 311-315
H1233 P.S.Sastri, "Trends in contemporary Indian thought", RIP 37, 1956, 285-294
H1234 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning and the word", OT 2, 1956, 99-130
H1235 P.S.Sastri, "Evolution of the doctrines of Indian idealism", BhV 16.1, 1956, 13-34
H1236 Albert Schweitzer, Les grands penseurs de l'Inde. Paris 1956
H1237 S.Sengupta, "God and evil", VQ 21, 1956, 340-351
H1238 Bhikkhu Silacara, Kamma (Karma). Edited by Bhikkhu Kassappa. Colombo 1956
H1239 Devabrata Sinha, "The concept of self as saksin", CR 138, 1956, 64-76
H1240 Rudolf Steiner, Die Offenbarungen des Karma. Ein Zyklus von elf Vortragen. Dornach 1956
H1241 K.C.Varadachari, "The sarvamukti ideal", PB 61, 1956, 101-104
H1242 K.C.Varadachari, Aspects of Bhakti. MUSIP 4, 1956
H1243 David White, "Translation and oriental philosophy: an introductory study", PEW 6, 1956, 247-256
H1243.5 Abhishiktananda, Ermites du Saccidananda: un essai d'integration chretienne de la tradition monastique de
l'Inde", 1957; Salzburg 1962
H1244 Agehananda Bharati, "Indian thought viewed from a Western standpoint", TK 38-39, 1957
H1245 Aseshananda, "Hindu view of immortality", PB 62, 1957, 51-56
H1246 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Connotation of words", OH 5, 1957, 147-168
H1247 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Language, logic and fact", PQ 30, 1957, 145-158
H1248 Vinoba Bhave, "Truth: the first condition of spiritual progress", GM 1, 1957, 279-286
H1249 Madeleine Biardeau, "Le role d'exemple dans l'inference indienne", JA 1957, 233-240
H1250 Madeleine Biardeau, "La definition dans la pense indienne", JA 1957, 371-384
H1251 D.Mackenzie Brown, "The philosophy of Bal Gangadhar Tilak: karma vs. jnana in the Gita Rahasya", JAS 17,
1957-58, 197-206
H1252 F.Challaye, Les philosophes de l'Inde. Paris 1957. Translated into Italian by Vitaghane. Torino 1959
H1253 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The notion of objectivity", PQ 29, 1957, 193-202
H1254 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Does memory yield true and valid knowledge?", JASBe 23, 1957, 27-34
H1255 P.J.Chaudhury, "Indian personalism", Personalist 38, 1957, 260-265
H1256 P.J.Chaudhury, "Grades of knowledge", PB 62, 1957, 82-93
H1257 P.J.Chaudhury, "The meaning and verification of truth", PQ 29, 1957, 211-218
H1258 R.N.Dandekar, "Religion and philosophy in the age of the Guptas (circa 200-700)", RO 21, 1957, 85-107
H1259 Rasvihary Das, "What is philosophy?", IAC 6, 1957-58, 349-366
H1260 Richard V. de Smet, "Towards re-orienting Indian philosophy--hints from a Thomist", PQ 29, 1957, 237-244
H1261 A.M.Frenkian, Scepticismul grec si filozofia indiana. Bucharest 1957
H1262 A.M.Frenkian, "Sextus Empiricus and Indian logic", Pq 30, 1957, 115-126
H1263 William F. Goodwin, "Santayana's naturalistic reading of Indian ontology and axiology", PPR 18, 1957-58,147-
168
H1264 F.Heiler, "The idea of God in Indian and Western mysticism", IAC 9, 1960, 15-41. Also OH 5, 1957, 1-12
H1265 Betty Heimann, "Contrasts in fundamental postulates", FVSKB 219-227
H1266 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Abhava", IPS 1, 138-144
H1267 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "Dharma and moksa", PEW 7, 1957, 41-48. Reprinted IPE , 33-40
H1268 A.G.Javadekar, Approach to Reality. UBRS 1, 1957
H1269 A.G.Javadekar, "Axiology of knowledge", PQ 29, 1957, 229-236
H1270 I.H.Jhaveri, "Concept of akasa in Indian philosophy", ABORI 37, 1957, 300-307
H1271 G.N.Joshi, "Evolution of the concepts of atman and moksa in the different systems of Indian philosophy", Vid
2, 1957, 20-28
H1272 R.D.Karmarkar, "Hindu philosophical literature known to Alberuni", ABORI 38, 1957, 245-248
H1273 C.A.Keller, "Pense hindoue et pense hbraique", RTP 7, 1957, 266-277
H1274 S.B.Kulandran, "Christian faith and Hindu bhakti",IJT 6, 1957, 118 ff.
H1275 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy", JMU 28, 1957, 131-140
H1275.5 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Sri Auroboindo and the New World. Pondicherry 1957
H1276 G.R.Malkani, "The temporal and the eternal", PQ 30, 1957, 11-18
H1277 G.R.Malkani, "Dialectical consciousness", PQ 30, 1957, 77-86
H1278 K.C.Mathew, "Radhakrishnan's and Brunner's anthropologies", IJT 6, 1957: 29, 67
H1279 Umesh Mishra, A History of Indian Philosophy. Volume One, Allahabad 1957. Volume Two, Allahabad 1966
H1280 U.Mohite, Atheism in Indian Philosophy. Amaravati 1957
H1281 N.Narain, "Does Indian philosophy need re-orientation?", PQ 29, 1957, 245-252
H1282 N.A.Nikam, "Indian thought and the philosophic basis of responsibility of man", RIP 1957
H1283 N.A.Nikam, "Thought and action", Proceedings of the Warsaw Conference, 1957
H1284 R.Conde Obregon, "La filosofia india contemporanea", Convivium 2, 1957, 136-143
H1285 Raimundo Panikkar, "Does Indian philosophy need re-orientation?", EAW 8.1, 1957, 23-28
H1286 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan and Charles A. Moore (eds.), A Source Book in Indian Philosophy. Princeton, New
Jersey 1957
H1287 P.T.Raju, "The four basic principles of Gandhi's philosophy", GM 1, 1957, 316-322
H1288 J.Ram, "Science and religion", PB 62, 1957, 129-131
H1289 Anilbaran Ray, "Sri Aurobindo's yoga", IAC 6, 1957-58, 60-62
H1290 P.S.Sastri, "Knowledge and mystic experience", PB 62, 1957, 219-223
H1291 P.S.Sastri, "Knowledge of reality", BhV 17.3-4, 1957, 1-21
H1292 P.S.Sastri, "Ideal content of a sentence", CR 143, 1957, 239-265
H1293 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of the universal", CR 142, 1957 - 146, 1958
H1294 Genjun Sasaki, "Changes of words and development of a thought--an inquiry into the negative nir in ancient
India", KG 5.3-4, 1957, 229-244
H1295 D.P.Sen, "Indeterminate perception", JPA 4, 1957, 117-122
H1296 Indra Sen, "Sri Aurobindo as a world philosopher":, PEW 7, 1957-58, 131-142
H1297 Suryakant, "The essence of Vaisnavism", IPC 2,1957, 73-78
H1298 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Dharma and moksa", PEW 7, 1957, 33-40. Reprinted IPE 5, 25-32
H1299 K.C.Varadachari, "A little known chapter in the mystic experience of the Alvars", FVSKB 236-242
H1300 Helmut von Glasenapp, "The influence of Indian thought on German science, philosophy and literature",
JASBe 23, 1957, 1-10
H1301 Alex Wayman, "The meaning of unwisdom (avidya)", PEW 7, 1957, 21-26. Reprinted as "Nescience and
omniscience", UTK 551-572
H1302 N.V.Banerjee, Concerning Human Understanding. London 1958
H1303 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Self and others", PQ 31, 1958, 143-156
H1304 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Classical philosophies of India and the West", PEW 8, 1958, 17-36
H1305 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The concept of the Absolute and its alternative forms", KCBSP II, 121-146. Also RIndPh
303-330
H1306 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and truth", KCBSP II, 147-166. Also RIndPh 40-57
H1307 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Fact and thought of fact", KCBSP II, 167-180
H1308 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Concept of value", KCBSP II, 281-300
H1309 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Reality of the future", KCBSP II, 271-280
H1310 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Definition of relation as a category of existence", KCBSP II, 243-260
H1311 K.C.Bhattacharya, The Subject As Freedom. KCBSP II, 3-94
H1312 M.Chakravarty, "Relational and non-relational knowledge", PQ 31, 1958, 203-210
H1312.5 Sibadas Chaudhuri, Bibliography of Indological Studies in 1953: a Survey of periodical Publications.
Calcutta 1958
H1313 Daya Krishna, "Action and contemplation", VQ 24, 1958-59, 231-241
H1314 Daya Krishna, "K.C.Bhattacharya on Indian phi]osophy", VQ 24, 1958-59, 151-157
H1315 Richard V. de Smet, "Persona, anima, atman", PQ 30, 1958, 251-260
H1316 Richard V. de Smet, "Language and philosophy in India", PICP 12.10, 1958, 47-54
H1317 M.Donnelly, Founding the Life Divine. Bombay 1958
H1318 Franklin Edgerton (with P.-E. Dumont), "Prana and apana", JAOS 78, 1958, 51-57
H1319 Nalini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1958
H1320 Paul Hacker, "Anviksiki", WZKSOA 2, 1958, 54-83
H1321 Milton D. Hunnex, "Mysticism and ethics: Radhakrishnan and Schweitzer", PEW 8, 1958-59, 121-136
H1322 Olivier Lacombe, "Rflexions sur la philosophie indienne", Diogene 24, 1958, 40-50
H1323 G.R.Malkani, "Time and the Absolute", JPA 5, 1958, 1-7
H1324 G.R.Malkani, "Matter for science, common-sense and philosophy", PQ 30, 1958, 273-280
H1325 G.R.Malkani, "Knowledge by symbolization", PQ 31, 1958, 95-102
H1326 G.R.Malkani, "Judgment-theory of knowledge", PQ 31, 1958, 173-180
H1327 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Nature of the pramanya theory", OH 6, 1958 - 8, 1960
H1328 V.B.Mokashi, "Dialectic contests in ancient India", Bhavan's University Journal 12-1-58, 23-26
H1329 N.A.Nikam, "Detachment", PEW 8, 1958, 167-176
H1330 W.Nolle, "Indisches Denken", KS 50, 1958-59, 191-205
H1331 Robert L. Patterson, "Absolute dualism in Hindu philosophy and its significance for Western thought", PICP
12.10, 1958, 161-166
H1332 Karl H. Potter, "Dharma and moksa from a conversational point of view", PEW 8.1-2, 1958, 49-64. Reprinted
IPE 5, 41-56
H1333 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The elliptical sentence--Indian theories", ALB 22.1-2, 1958, 25-31
H1334 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Indian religious thought and modern civilization", IAC 7, 1958-59, 5-30
H1335 C.Kunhan Raja, "Theism, atheism and anti-theism", Half Way 36-47
H1336 P.S.Ramanathan, "An integral view of reality as infinite spirit", JPA 5, 1958, 123-135
H1337 S.N.Rao, "One and many", PB 63, 1958, 357-359
H1338 Samaren Ray, Indian Thought: A Critical Study. Calcutta 1958
H1339 A.P.Roy, The Quest of the Infinite. Calcutta 1958
H1340 S.K.Saksena, "Are there any basic tenets of Indian philosophy?", PQ 31, 1958, 19-24
H1341 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Sramana or non-Brahmanical sects", CHI (Second edition) 1, 1958, 389-399
H1342 N.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Hindu philosophy--its essential features", SVUOJ 1.1-2, 1958, 64-74
H1343 P.S.Sastri, "Dr. Radhakrishnan's philosophy of values", CR 148, 1958, 7-16
H1344 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of cognition in Indian philosophy", BhV 18.1, 1958, 1-21
H1345 P.S.Sastri, "Theory of inference in Indian philosophy", BhV 18.3-4, 1958, 1-23
H1345.1 P.S.Sastri, "Negation in Indian idealism", SUJ 7, 1958, 55-69
H1346 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Four theories on causality in Indian philosophy", JMU 30, 1958, 113-120
H1347 K.Satchidananda Murty, "La pense philosophique indienne", Diogene 24, 1958, 21-39
H1348 U.Schneider, "Indisches Denken und sein Verhltnis zur Geschichte", Saeculum 9, 1958, 156-162
H1350 Nils Simonsson, "Beobachtungen ber die Bedeutung von eka in einigen philosophischen Texten", OS 7, 1958,
159-178
H1351 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Psychology (Cognition).Calcutta 1958
H1352 K.C.Varadachari, "Does Indian philosophy require re-orientation?", ProcIPC 1958
H1353 Vishwanath Prasad Varma, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of nationalism", PatUJ 12, 1958, 50-72
H1354 B.Venkatesachar, "The place of experience in Tattva-vada", IPC 3, 1958, 136-142
H1355 Emil Abegg, "Indische Traumtheorie und Traumdeutung", AS 12, 1959, 6-34
H1355.1 Emil Abegg, As magische Weltbild der Inder. Basel 1959
H1355A G.F.Aleksandrov, Ocherk istorii sotsial nykh idei v dreunei Indii. Moscow 1959
H1355B S.Bandyopadhyay, A Short Treatise on 'The Life Divine': Volume 2, Part 2. Pondicherry 1959
H1355C D.K.Bedekar, "Some concepts based on revelatory epistemology", ABORI 39, 1959, 47-67
H1355D Vinoba Bhave, "The steadfast wisdom", GM 3.1-2, 1959
H1355E George Bosworth Burch, "Ranade, R.D. (1886-1957)", AP 30, 1959, 340 ff.
H1355F C.T.K.Chari, "Philosophy in India", in R. Klibansky (ed.), Philosophy in the Mid-Century: A Survey (Firenze
1959), 279-301
H1355G P.J.Chaudhury, "The business of philosophy", AP 30, 1959, 56 ff.
H1355G.5 Austin B. Creel, Reforulating Dharma in Contemporary Hindu Ethics. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1959
H1355H M.Dambuyant, "Approches de la notion de volont dans l'Inde ancienne", RP 84, 1959, 1-20
H1355J Rasvihary Das, "The theory of karma and its difficulties", Q 22, 1959, 15-18
H1355K Narendra Kumar Das Gupta, "The psychology of integral education of Sri Aurobindo", JVSC 1, 1959, 124-
129
H1355L N.M.De, "Categories of time and space", IPC 4.3, 1959, 160-163
H1355M M.Donnelly, "Sri Aurobindo--an appreciation", ALIPC 32, 1959, 38-41
H1355N K.Gajendragadkar, Neo-Upanishadic Philosophy. Bombay 1959
H1355P Minoru Hara, "A note on the Sanskrit word ni-tya", JAOS 79, 1959, 90-95
H1355Q Christmas Humphreys, Karma and Rebirth. Fifth edition. London 1959
H1355QA Arnold Dudley Hunt, The Nature of Human Existence: a Comparative Study of the Doctrine of Man as
found in Reinhold Niebuhr and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Hartford Seminary Foundation 1959
H1355R R.D.Immanuel, "Some theories of error in Indian philosophy", ICQ 17, 1959, 61-64
H1355S K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Bhakti: its philosophical basis and importance", KK 23, 1959, 178-184
H1355T A.G.Javadekar, "Limitations and implications of the doctrine of self-validity of knowledge", JUB 8, 1959, 21-
26
H1355V I. Jnanaprakasam, Dr. Radhakrishnan and Jnana. Tiruchirapalli 1959
H1355W Solange Lamaitre, Hinduism. New York 1959
H1356 S.K.Malhotra, "Die indische philosophies und die Phnomenologie Husserls: Der Begriff der 'Wahrnehmung' in
den birden Denkrichtungen", ZPF 13, 1959, 339-346
H1357 G.R.Malkani, "Self-consciousness and consciousness of other self", PQ 31, 1959, 235-258
H1358 R.F.G.Muller, "Bemerkungen zu einigen Erkenntnisgrundsatzen indischer rzte", WZKSOA 3, 1959, 12-33
H1359 Arnold D. Hunt, The Nature of Human Existence: A Comparative Study of the Doctrine of Man as found in
Reinhold Niebuhr and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Hartford Seminary 1959
H1360 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Ramana Maharshi and his Philosophy of Existence. Tiruvannamalai 1959, 1967, 1976
H1361 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The doctrine of karana in grammar and logic", PAIOC 29, 1959, Volume II, 303-308
H1362 J.C.Mookerjee, "Correction as a logical process", IPC 4.3, 1959, 140-143
H1363 H.G.Narahari, Karma and Rebirth. Ph.D.Thesis, Madras University 1959
H1364 N.A.Nikam, "Some aspects of ontological and ethical mysticism in Indian thought", in Stiernotte (ed.),
Mysticism and the Modern Mind (New York 1959)
H1365 Eva Olsson, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo in the Light of the Gospel. Madras 1959
H1366 Troy Organ, "The philosophy of India", Ohio University Review 1, 1959, 59-72
H1367 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Perceptual validity", Journal of the Bihar Darshana Parishad 1959. Reprinted WIP 409-
450
H1368 M.P.Pandit, The Teaching of Sri Aurobindo. Madras 1959
H1369 R. Panikkar, "Isvara and Christ as a philosophical problem", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 8-16
H1370 Prabhavananda, "Mind--its power and uses", VATW 138, 1959, 40-49
H1371 A.Narasingha Rao, "The reality of bheda and abheda and of truth", VK 46, 1959, 297-305
H1372 C.Rajagopalachari, Hinduism. Bombay 1959, 1964, 1970
H1373 P.T.Raju, "Religion and spiritual values in Indian thought", ABORI 40.3-4, 1959
H1374 P.T.Raju, "Activism in Indian thought", ABORI 39, 1959, 185-226
H1375 P.T.Raju, "The task of the Indian philosopher--present and future", VK 46, 1959, 185 ff.
H1376 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Dr. Radhakrishnan and idealism", JGJRI 16, 1959
H1377 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of karma", AP 30, 1959, 23 ff.
H1378 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Concept of philosophy East and West", BhV 19, 1959, 1-13
H1379 P.S.Sastri, "Perceptual judgment", BhV 19, 1959, 55-59. Also CR 153, 1959, 247-272
H1380 P.S.Sastri, "Perceptual apprehension", CR 153, 1959, 87-107
H1381 P.S.Sastri, "Truth", PB 64, 1959
H1382 P.S.Sastri, "Contradiction and metaphysics", PB 64, 1959
H1383 P.S.Sastri, "The being of the erroneous object", CR 150, 1959, 277-296
H1384 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning of a word", CR 151, 1959, 1-24
H1385 Esther Solomon, "Scepticism on faith and mysticism", JOI 8, 1959: 219, 349
H1386 J.Frits Staal, "ber die Idee der Toleranz im Hindouismus", Kairos 1, 1959, 215-218
H1387 M.H.Syed, "Indian philosophy", KK 23, 1959, 272-274
H1388 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Aksara", JAOS 79, 1959, 176-187
H1389 K.C.Varadachari, "Prajna", PB 64, 1959, 389-391
H1390 K.C.Varadachari, "Indian philosophy and modern psychology", Sahaj Marga (Shahjahanpur) 1959
H1391 Icilio Vecchiotti, Pensatori dell'India contemporanea. Roma 1959
H1391.1 John Geeverghese Arapura, Radhakrishnan and Integral Experience. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1960
H1392 B.B.Banerjee, "The concept of liberation in the Vedas and the Upanishads", CR 157, 1960, 110-118
H1393 P.Beonio-Bocchieri, "Problems of philosophical historiography. Validity and limits of a comparative
philosophy", EAW 11, 1950, 21-27
H1394 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Modern psychology and Hindu thought", PQ 33, 1960, 1-12
H1395 Kees Bolle, "Remarks on bhakti", ALB 24, 1960, 111-124
H1396 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Mind and supermind in Sri Aurobindo's integralism", IPSA 35-46
H1397 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integral philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", IPSA 17-34
H1398 Chavatsky, "Metaphysische Vorstellungen in der indischen Philosophie", Universitas 15, 1960, 747-752
H1399 M. Dambuyant, "Le materialisme dans l'Inde ancienne", Pensee 92, 1960, 89-98
H1400 S.B.Dasgupta, "The Vaisnava view of life", Religion and Society 7.2, 1960, 30-37
H1401 S.R.Dasgupta, "The relationship between brain and mind: the Hindu concept", MR 107, 1960, 205-212
H1402 Daya Krishna, "The philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya", VQ 26, 1960
H1402.5 Eliot Sandler Deutsch, Approaches to Mysticism: a Study of the Interpretations of Rudolph Otto, Evelyn
Underhill, Sri Aurobindo. Dissertation. New York 1960
H1403 E.Gauthier, La pense hindoue. Paris 1960
H1404 Helmut von Glasenapp, Das Indienbild Deutscher Denker. Stuttgart 1960. Translated by S.Ambika as Image of
India. New Delhi, n.d.
H1405 Paul Hacker, "Magic, Gott, Person und Gnade im Hinduismus", Kairos 2, 1960, 226-233
H1406 Friedrich Heiler, "The idea of God in Indian and Western mysticism", P 5, 1960, 75-91
H1407 Mysore Hiriyanna, The Mission of Philosophy. Mysore 1960
H1408 R.A.Horne, "Atomism in ancient Greece and India", Ambix 8, 1960, 98-10
H1409 R.D.Immanuel, "Some historical refutations of the mayavada", ICQ 18, 1960, 119-122
H1410 A.G.Javadekar, "Axionoetics or a valuational theory of knowledge', JUB 9, 1960, 67-76
H1411 K.Krishnamurthy, "Sanskrit psychological terminology", POS 93, 1960, 225-233
H1412 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Contribution of the south to the heritage of Indian thought and philosophy", VK 46, 1960
H1413 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Sri Aurobindo and Spengler: comparison between the integral and the pluralistic
philosophies of history", IPSA 192-204
H1414 Basanta Kumar Mallik, Mythology and Possibility. London 1960
H1415 R.P.Marsh, "The organismic psychology of Andras Angyal in relation to Sri Aurobindo's philosophy of integral
nondualism", IPA 192-204
H1416 Jay R. McCullough, "The integral approach in Sri Aurobindo and Jacob Boehme", IPSA 239-256
H1417 Kedar Nath Mishra, "Anatmavada or atmavada?", AnnualJP 2-3, 1960-62, 39-55
H1418 Shoson Miyamoto, "Studies on moksa and nirvana", BGDWU 6, 1960, 1-42
H1419 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Integralism and modern philosophical anthropology", IPSA 155-166
H1420 Satkari Mookerjee, "The omniscient as the founder of a religion", NNMRP II, 1-44
H1421 Satkari Mookerjee, "The nature of ultimate reality", NNMRP II, 45-74
H1422 S. Mookerjee, "God and the Absolute in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", Religion and Society 7.2, 1960, 20-
29
H1423 Charles A. Moore, "Sri Aurobindo on East and West", IPSA 81-110
H1424 A.J.Moreno, "Logica hindu", Sapientia 15, 1960, 217-220
H1425 A.C.Mukerji, "Idealistic trends of contemporary India", PQ 33, 1960, 111-121
H1426 N.A.Nikam, "Sein und Freiheit in der indischen Philosophie" in R. Wisser (ed.), Sinn und Sein (Tubingen 1960)
H1427 N.A.Nikam, "The problem of creation: concepts of maya and lila", IPSA 143-148
H1428 Hajime Nakamura, "Practice of selfless action", IPSA 223-230
H1429 Nikhilananda, "The Hindu systems of thought", MR 107, 1960, 189-196
H1429.1 Raimundo Panikkar, "La integracion del pensiamento filosofico y religioso de la India", Orbis catholicus 3,
1960, 1-7
H1429.2 K.Raghavan Pillai, "The concept of samrambhayoga in Hindu thought", JKUOML 10, 1960
H1429.3 R.F.Piper, "Cosmic integration", IPSA 124-132
H1429.4 Harold Barry Phillips, "The six systems of Hindu philosophy", PB 65, 1960, 137-142. Reprinted SRV 11.2,
1988, 57-64
H1429.5 S.S.Raghavachar, "Pluralism and realism", VK 46, 1960
H1429.6 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of moksa", JKU 4, 1960, 7-13. Also PB 66, 1961, 23-26
H1429.7 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of personality as a Hindu theist understands it", Religion and Society 7.3-4,
38-50
H1429.8 P.Nagaraja Rao, Introduction to Vedanta. Bombay 1960, 1966
H1429.9 Constantin Regamey, "The meaning and significance of spirituality in Europe and in India", PEW 10, 1960-
61, 105-134
H1429.10 Ruth Reyna, "Integralism: a philosophia perennis", IPSA 149-154
H1430 Rishabchand, "The philosophical basis of integral Yoga", IPSA 213-222
H1431 J.R.Riviere, El pensiamento filosofico de Asia. Madrid 1960
H1432 P.Sankaranarayanan, "The nature and destiny of man from the Hindu point of view", Religion and Society 7.3-
4, 1960, 61-73
H1433 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of the soul in Indian thought", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 126-151
H1434 Ulrich Schneider, "Der individualistisch Zug in indischen Denken", ITag 244-251
H1435 Indra Sen, "The Indian approach to psychology", IPSA 184-191
H1436 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Fundamental characteristics of Indian philosophy", AnnualJP 2-3, 1960-62, 56-69
H1437 T.G.Siddapparadhya, "Jiva in relation to Brahman", JMysoreU 20, 1960 - 21.2, 1962
H1438 Ninian Smart, "Integral knowledge and the four theories of existence", IPSA 167-173
H1439 Pitirim A. Sorokin, "The integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo", IPSA 202-212
H1440 F.Spiegelberg, "Sri Aurobindo and existentialism", IPSA 47-59
H1441 Philip Spratt, "The gunas: a psychoanalytic interpretation", Triveni 30.1, 1960, 27-32
H1442 R.S.Srivastava, "The integralist theory of evolution", IPSA 133-142
H1443 J.Frits Staal, "Formal structure in Indian logic", Synthese 12, 1960, 279-286
H1444 J.Frits Staal, "Correlations between language and logic in Indian thought", BSOAS 23.1, 1960, 109-122
H1445 H.P.Sullivan, "The integration of knowledge", IPSA 174-183
H1446 H.P.Sullivan, The Concept of Man in the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Durham University 1960-
61
H1447 K.C.Varadachari, "Upanisad and upamana", JPA 7, 1960, 53-56
H1448 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and the future of philosophical studies", IPSA 111-119
H1449 Icilio Vecchiotti, "La genesi della problematica dell'assoluto nella filosofia indiana antica", Pensiero 5, 1960,
74-108
H1450 David White, "Moksa as value and experience", PEW 9, 1960, 145-162
H1451 David B. White, Philosophy of Sri Ramana Maharshi. Ph.D.Thesis, Pacific University 1960
H1452 Ernest Wood, "The concept of integral unity", IPSA 120-123
H1453 B.S.Agnihotra, "Is reality one or many?", JOI 10, 1961, 308-316
H1454 B.L.Atreya, "The philosophy of late Dr. Bhagavan Das (in a nutshell)", Darshana 1.4, 1961, 103-106
H1455 Jyotirmoyee Basu, "The concept of dharma and Hindu society", JBRS 47, 1961, 201-210
H1456 V.M.Bedekar, "The doctrines of svabhava and kala in the Mahabharata and other old Sanskrit works", JUP
(Humanities) 13, 1961, 17-28
H1457 Thomas Berry, "Oriental philosophy and world humanism", IPQ 1.1, 1961, 5-34
H1457.5 Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya, Logic, Value and Reality: an Inquiry into the Foundations of Logic. Calcutta
1961
H1458 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "An aspect of Mallik's philosophy", BKM 89-105
H1459 Siddhesvara Bhattacharya, The Philosophy of the Srimad-Bhagavata. Two volumes. Santiniketan 1961-62
H1460 J.Boulier-Frassinet, La philosophie indienne. Paris 1961
H1461 Balaram Chakravarti, "Can knowledge be false?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 32-40
H14 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Is Indian philosophy deterministic?", PQ 34, 1961, 49-55
H1463 P.J.Chaudhury, "Science and philosophy", JVSC 2, 1961, 65-72
H1464 R.M.Clark, "The Christian approach to the Hindu through literature: problems of terminology", IJT 12, 1963,
139-146
H1465 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, "Divine grace and the law of karma", PB 66, 1961, 104-113
H1466 Surama Dasgupta, Development of Moral Philosophy in India. Calcutta 1961
H1467 Richard V. de Smet, "God and the world", JVSC 2, 1961, 21-38
H1468 Richard V. de Smet, "Indiens Beitrag zur allgemeinen Metaphysik" (translated from English by Emil Karl
Pohl). Kairos 3, 1963, 161-182
H1469 P.D.Devanandan, "Changing content of Hindu religious terminology", IJT 10, 1961, 58-63
H1470 K.Guru Dutt, "Pratibha (intuition) in Indian thought", QJMS 52, 1961 - 54, 1963
H1471 G.R.Franci, "Rapporti tra Eractito e il pensiero indiano", Quaderni dell' Istituto di glottologia (Bologna
University) 6, 1961, 17-22
H1472 G.R.Franci, "La tradizione di pensiero indu ha un futuro?", Quaderni dell' Istituto di glottologia (Bologna
University) 6, 1961, 23-31
H1473 Erich Frauwallner, "Landmarks in the history of Indian logic", WZKSOA 5, 1961, 125-148
H1474 Paul Hacker, "Schopenhauer und die Ethik des Hinduismus", Saeculum 12.4, 1961, 366-399. Translated by
Dermot Killingley, PhilCom 273-318
H1475 Betty Heimann, "Opposites: contrasts or complements in early Greek and Indian philosophy?", ALB 25, 1961,
216-228
H1476 Betty Heimann, "The philosophy of the 'It'", Purana 3, 1961, 297-308
H1477 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Existentialism and Indian thought", PB 66, 1961, 63-68
H1478 D.S.Jakatey, "Cognitions--their truth and falsity", JPA 8, 1961, 135-150
H1479 V.S.Kostiuchenko, "K kritike niglisticheskikh vzgliadov na prinody indiiskoi filosofii", Akademia nauk SSSR
Institute narodov Azii. Kratkie soobschcheniia 57, 1961, 46-59
H1480 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Reason in Hindu philosophy--classical and contemporary", PEW 11, 1961, 125-142
H1481 Amiya Kumar Mazumdar, "The problem of evil in modern Indian thought", BRMIC 12, 1961, 15-22
H1482 Charles A. Moore, "Pluralistic aspects of Indian philosophy", Darshana 1.3, 1961, 87-98
H1483 Charles A. Moore, "Philosophy as distinct from religion in India", PEW 11, 1961, 3-26
H1484 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A discourse on the self-contradictory terms", CR 158, 1961, 10-16
H1485 Hajime Nakamura, "Indian heterodoxies in comparative light", ALB 25, 1961, 550-581
H1486 Karl H. Potter, "A fresh classification of India's philosophical systems", JAS 21, 1961, 25-32
H1487 Henry H. Price, "Mallik's theory of knowledge", BKM 111-132
H1488 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "A new vision", BKM 87-89
H1489 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Philosophy of Rabindranath Tagore. Baroda 1961
H1490 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Meine Suche nach Wahrheit. Gutersloh 1961
H1491 C.Kunhan Raja, Some Fundamental Problems in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1961, 1975
H1492 P.T.Raju, Indian Idealism and Modern Challenges. Chandigarh 1961
H1493 Ramraj, Evolution of Thought. Hyderabad 1961
H1494 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Conception of philosophy through the ages", JKU 5, 1961, 3-16
H1495 Dale Riepe, Naturalistic Tradition in Indian Thought. Seattle 1961
H1496 S.R.Sharma, Ranade: A Modern Mystic. Poona 1961
H1497 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The darsanas--bird's-eye view", CPSSS 114-117
H1498 Ninian Smart, "Sri Aurobindo and history", ALIPC 34, 1961, 3-8
H1499 R.S.Srivastava, "The chief currents of contemporary philosophy", in L.P.Vidyarthi (ed.), Aspects of Religion in
Indian Society (Ranchi 1961), 26-37
H1500 Benal Gopal Roy, "Sri Aurobindo's refutation of mayavada", Darshana 1.2, 1961, 94-103
H1501 J.Frits Staal, "The theory of definition in Indian logic", JAOS 81, 1961, 122-126
H1502 P.K.Sundaram, "Impact of the West on Indian philosophical tradition and religion", BITC 1961, 222-240
H1503 V.P.Varma, "The element of values in ancient Hindu political thought", JBRS 47, 1961, 336-367
H1504 V.P.Varma, "Philosophy of rebirth in ancient Indian thought", VK 47, 1961, 462-466
H1505 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Brahman as value", ALB 25, 1961, 47-504
H1506 B.S.Agnihotri, "The concordance of philosophic reality and the science of astrology", JUBo 31, 1962, 81-87
H1507 Atmananda, "The ultimate truth and the life of the world", Religion and Society 9.3, 1962, 36-40
H1508 Albert E. Avey, "The chronology of Indian philosophy", Darshana 6, 1962, 65-75
H1509 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of philosophy--an analysis of the concept of darsana", Proceedings of the
Delhi Philosophical Colloquium Oct. 10-19, 1962, 89-95
H1510 S.S.Barlingay, "The significance of drstanta in Indian logic", EPM 163-175
H1511 Father Bernard, Indian Mind. Mangalore 1962
H1512 Kees W. Bolle, "Tantric elements in Sri Aurobindo", Numen 9, 1962, 128-142
H1513 B.H.Bon Maharaj, Western and Eastern Spiritual Values of Life. Vrndavana 1962
H1514 Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "Western and Eastern spiritual values in life", IPC 7, 1962, 44-50
H1515 Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "Comment on R.S.Jayaswal, 'Traditional values in America and India'", IPC 7,
1962, 186-193
H1516 D.Y.Deshpande and N.S.Dravid, "A difficulty in the philosophies of moksa", JPA 9, 1962, 23-26
H1517 R.V. de Smet, "Patterns and theories of causality", EPM 347-367
H1518 R.V. de Smet, "Some governing principles in Indian philosophy", PQ 35, 1962, 249-258
H1519 N.K.Devaraja, "The task before Indian philosophers", Q 35, 1962, 38-42
H1520 V.A.Devasenapathi, Towards Conquest of Time. Madras 1962
H1521 Helmut von Glasenapp, Von Buddha zu Gandhi. Wiesbaden 1962
H1522 Paul Hacker, "Sraddha", WZKSOA 7, 1962, 151-189
H1523 Y.Jagannathan, "Western and Eastern spiritual values in life", IPC 7, 1962, 76-96
H1524 A.G.Javadekar, "Analysis of creativity", PQ 34, 1962, 233-238
H1525 R.S.Jayaswal, "Traditional values in America and India", IPC 7, 1962, 186-193
H1526 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The unconscious in Indian philosophy", JKU 6, 1962, 35-44
H1527 Bijayanand Kar, "Satkaryavada and asatkaryavada", JPA 9, 1962, 113-117
H1528 C.T.Kenghe, "The problem of khyati", OT 6.2, 1962, 32-35
H1529 A.K.Majumdar, "Early history of the Vaishnava faith", IAC 11, 1962-63, 249-254
H1530 M.K.Malhotra, "Karl Jaspers and Indian philosophy", ZPF 15, 1961, 363-373. Reprinted in Philosophy Today
6.1/4, 1962, 52-59
H1531 G.R.Malkani, "Has Indian idealism failed us?", PQ 35, 1962, 1-8
H1532 Kumar Kishore Mandal, The Concept of Space and Time with special reference to Indian Thought.
Ph.D.Thesis, Patna University 1962
H1533 Wayne McEvilly, "Aurobindo's metaphysics as realization of Being by man", Darshana 8, 1962, 86-94
H1534 T.P.Minakshisundaram, "The Agamic tattvas and the Agamic conception of mind", EPM 289-294
H1535 Charles A. Moore, "Tagore: humanist or transcendentalist?", EPM 226-239
H1536 A.C.Mukerji, "Existentialism and Indian philosophy", PQ 35, 1962, 259-264
H1537 N.R.Narayana Aiyer, The Technique of Maha Yogi, Self Inquiry; Culled from the Talks with Sri Ramana
Maharshi. Tiruvannamali 1962
H1538 Josef Neuner, Hinduismus und Christentum. Eine Einfhrung. Wien 1962
H1539 Troy Wilson Organ, "The quest for self-knowledge in the West and in India", Darshana 5, 1962, 80-88
H1540 A.M.Piatigorskii, Materialy po istorii indiskoi filosofi. Moscow 1962
H1541 Radhunath Phukan, The Theory of Rebirth. Calcutta 1962
H1542 Karl H. Potter, "Reality and dependence in the Indian darsanas", EPM 155-162
H1543 C. Kunhan Raja, "The Rgvedic sources of the six systems of Indian philosophy", PQ 35, 1962, 179-194
H1544 N.S.Ram, "Manas et bouddhi", LB 67.3, 1962, 65-75
H1545 Gunther Reger, "Der Personbegriff bei Sri Aurobindo", Kairos 4, 1962, 227-237
H1546 S.K.Ramachandra Rao, Development of Psychological Thought in India. Mysore 1962
H1547 V.C.Samuel, "Doctrine of creation", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 1-10
H1548 Dinesh Chandra Sastri, "The concept of mind in ancient India", OH 10.2, 1962, 137-144
H1549 Gauri Shankar Sastri, Underlying Harmony of Thoughts in the Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis,
Agra University 1962
H1550 I.C.Sastri, "Authority as a source of knowledge", OT 6, 1962, 27-34
H1551 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "Atmavada", EPM 310-325
H1552 Anima Sen Gupta, "The meanings of 'that thou art'", PEW 12, 1962, 125-134
H1553 Dhirendra Sharma, "The paradox of negative judgment and Indian logic", VIJ 2, 1962, 96-100
H1554 Herbert Jai Singh, Sri Aurobindo. Bangalore 1962
H1555 Herbert Jai Singh, "The doctrine of creation in Aurobindo's philosophy", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 30-41
H1556 Tej Singh, "The spiritual values of life in the East and the West", IPC 7, 1962, 156-158
H1557 Ajit Kumar Sinha, "Western and Eastern spiritual values of life and modern science", IPC 7, 1962, 116-140
H1558 Ninian Smart, "Empiricism and religions", EPM 181-197
H1559 R.S.Srivastava, "Karmayoga or the ethical path for salvation", Darshana 2, 1962, 88-93; 11, 1971, 43-48
H1560 R.S.Srivastava, "Jnanayoga and Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", IPQ 2.3, 1962, 394-403
H1561 J.Frits Staal, "Philosophy and language", EPM 10-25
H1562 J.Frits Staal, "Negation and the law of contradiction in Indian thought: a comparative study", BSOAS 25.1,
1962, 52-71. Reprinted IPACR 2, 44-64
H1563 J.Frits Staal, "Contraposition in Indian logic", in Nagel and Suppes (eds.), Logic, Methodology and Philosophy
of Science (Palo Alto 1962), 632-649
H1564 N.Subrahmaniam, "The purusakara theme and the role of the Christ", EPM 284-288
H1565 V.V.Suryanarayana, "Western and Eastern spiritual values of life", IPC 7, 1962, 141-146
H1566 K.C.Varadachari, "The doctrine of parakiya", Darshana 7, 1962, 89-95
H1567 K.C.Varadachari, "Manas and buddhi", Dvarka Oriental Research Institute Journal 1962
H1568 K.C.Varadachari, "My philosophy", in K. Satchidananda Murty (ed.), Contemporary Indian Philosophy (1962)
H1569 V.Varadachari, "Foundations of ethics in Hindu religion", IPC 7, 1962, 169-174
H1570 O. Wolff, Radhakrishnan. Gottingen 1962
H1571 William Walker Atkinson (Yogi Ramacharaka), The Inner Teachings of the Philosophies and Religions of
India. Bombay 1963
H1571.5 Notes on Spiritual Discourses of Sree Atmananda (of Trivandrum), 1950-1959. Trivandrum 1963.
H1572 Aurobindo Ghose, Reason and Beyond Reason (compiled by Rishabchand). Bombay 1963
H1573 Cornelius W. Bolle, Tantrism and Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1963
H1574 N.V.Banerjee, Language, Meaning and Persons. London 1963
H1575 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "Notes on objectivity and materiality", CR 167, 1963, 161-182
H1576 B.H.Bon Maharaj, Finite Self. Vrndavan 1963
H1577 Satischandra Chatterji, Classical Indian Philosophies: Their Synthesis in the Philosophy of Sri Ramakrishna.
Calcutta 1963
H1577.5 Alain Danielou, Les Quatres Sens de la Vie. Buchet-Chestal 1963, 1976, 1992
H1578 J.N.Chubb, "Change", RIndPh 331-340
H1579 Rasvihary Das, "Knowledge and its object", RIndPh 80-88
H1580 Rasvihary Das, "Acharya Krishnachandra's conception of philosophy", JIAP 2, 1963, 1-13
H1581 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Verbal testimony as a source of valid cognition", RIndPh 201-211
H1582 Dhirendra Mohan Datta,"On philosophical synthesis", PEW 13, 1963, 195-200
H1583 M.S.Deshpande, Dr. Ranade's Life of Light. Bombay 1963
H1584 R.V. de Smet, "Categories of Indian philosophy and communication of the Gospel", Religion and Society 10.3,
1963, 20-26
H1585 G.C.Dev, "An ABC of a new philosophy", DUS 11.1, 1963, 1-8
H1586 David Friedman, "Infinite regress (anavastha) and paradoxes of the infinite in Indian philosophy", CIDO 25.4,
Moscow 1963, 87
H1588 C.D.Dwivedi, A Critical Estimate of Empiricism in Indian and Western Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University
1963
H1589 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The sphere and significance of ethics, morality, and religion in Hindu tradition", PEW
13, 1963, 339-360
H1590 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Samjna", Jnanamuktavali 59-61
H1591 Betty Heimann, "Graeco-Latin terms and Indian 'concepts'--contrast exemplified", CIDO 25.4, Moscow 1963,
76-78
H1592 G.S.Herbert, "Time in Indian philosophy", SVUOJ 6, 1963, 22-31
H1593 A.G.Javadekar, Axionoetics. Bombay 1963
H1594 Winston L. King, "Causality: eternal or momentary?", PEW 13, 1963, 117-135
H1595 Olivier Lacombe, "Moralit, concentration, sagesse", in Hinduism 9-17
H1596 Olivier Lacombe, "Approches negatives de l'absolu dans la pense indienne", Table ronde 182, 1963, 46-50
H1597 A.K.Lad, "The concept of liberation in Indian philosophy", UJP 2, 1963, 45-56
H1598 Anadikumar Lahiri, Comparative Studies in Philosophy. Calcutta 1963
H1599 M. Lederle, "R.D.Ranade's philosophy of God-realization", Hinduism 64-84
H1600 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Ramana Maharshi and the path of knowledge", JMU 35, 1963-64, 1-16
H1601 Sushil Kumar Maitra, "Mukti and bhakti as highest values", JIAP 2, 1963, 14-28
H1602 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical explanation", RIndPh 223-228
H1603 G.R.Malkani, "On philosophical synthesis", PEW 13, 1963, 99-104
H1604 Margaret Wiley Marshall, "Existentialism: suspension bridge to Indian thought", VQ 28, 1963, 116-138
H1605 Radhakamal Mukherjee, The Philosophy of Personality. Bombay 1963
H1606 K.Satchidananda Murty, Metaphysics, Man and Freedom. New York 1963
H1607 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of Indian religions and philosophy chiefly based on Japanese studies",
Acta Asiatics 5, 1963, 1-75
H1607.5 Nataraja Guru, Unitive Philosophy. Vallues Magazine 1963-1966. Reprinted new Delhi 1986, 2005
H1608 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Ein Beitrag zu den Vada-Traditionen Indiens", WZKSOA 7, 1963, 63-103
H1609 G.Pipitone, "La logica indiana nel suo testo piu antico", Vidya 2, 1963, 27-39
H1610 Karl H. Potter, Presuppositions of India's Philosophies. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1963; Delhi 1965; Westport,
Conn. 1973, 1976; New Delhi 1991. Portion reprinted in IWP 1997
H1611 Prabhavananda, Spiritual Heritage of India. New York 1963
H1612 P.T.Raju, "Comparative philosophy and spiritual values: East and West", PEW 13, 1963, 211-226
H1613 Yogi Ramacharaka, The Philosophies and Religions of India. Bombay 1963
H1614 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The philosophy of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", IAC 11.3, 1963, 255-259
H1615 Louis Renou, "Sur le genre du sutra", JA 251, 1963, 165-216
H1616 Edmund Rochedieu, La pense occidentale face la sagesse de l'Orient. Nature-Mythe-Psychologie-Yoga.
Paris 1963
H1617 S.S.Roy, "Pramana: a study in Indian criteriology", AUS (Philos.) 1963-64, 1-40
H1618 Ram Nath Sharma, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Second edition. Meerut 1963
H1619 Srikrishna Sarma, "Controversies over sabda", Jnanamuktavali 182-193
H1620 P.S.Sastri, "The phenomenalistic principle", PB 68, 1963, 410-416
H1621 K.A.Nilakantha Sastri, Development of Religion in South India. Bombay 1963
H1622 Satya Vrat Sastri, "Conception of time in post-Vedic Sanskrit literature", EOI 149-204
H1623 Jadunath Sinha, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1963
H1624 A.B.Sivaji, "The concept of salvation in Christianity and Vaisnavism", V 7.2, 1963, 51-55
H1625 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The rapprochement of Eastern and Western philosophers (II)", AP 34, 1963, 398-404
H1626 B.G.Tiwari, "Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya--a modern rsi", UJP 2, 1963, 13-26
H1627 Atisukhshankar Kamalshankar Trivedi, The Glorious Darsana Bombay 1963
H1628 Atsushi Uno, "Truth value in Indian epistemology" (summary). TK 42.4, 1963, 3-4
H1629 K.C.Varadachari, "Yogyata", ProcIPC 1963
H1630 V.Varadachari, "A note on the nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka perception in Indian philosophy", SVUOJ 6, 1963,
11-21. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 498-503
H1631 A.R.Wadia, "On philosophical synthesis", PEW 13, 1963, 291-294
H1632 Henry Winthrop, "Indian thought and humanistic psychology: contrasts and parallels between East and West",
PEW 13, 1963, 137-154
H1633 Jaya Chamaraja Wadiyar, "Puranas as the vehicles of India's philosophy of history", Purana 5, 1963, 6-10
H1634 B.S.Agnihotri, "The implication of om in philosophy", JOI 14, 1964-65, 70-74
H1635 R. Antoine, "Hindu ethics" in Religious Hinduism
H1636 J.P.Atreya, "The concept of mind in Indian psychology", RSV 580-587
H1637 Amalendu Bagchi, "The Indian definition of mind", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 135-175
H1638 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "The philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya in the light of Edmund Husserl's
phenomenology", PQ 37, 1964, 35-42
H1639 R.Balasubramanian, "Is there not erroneous cognition?", JAU 25, 1964, 30-56
H1640 Archie J. Bahm, "Radhakrishnan: from an American perspective", RSV 31-33
H1641 S.S.Barlingay, "Theories of language in Indian philosophy", IPQ 4.1, 19643, 94-107
H1642 S.S.Barlingay, "The concept of freedom as emerging from Indian philosophy", PQ 37, 1964, 185-192
H1643 H.H.Banerjee, "The concept of rebirth in the Indian tradition", Indian Journal of Parapsychology 6.3, 1964-65,
49-71
H1644 P.Banerjee, "Early history of Vaishnavism", IAC 13, 1964, 120-129
H1645 Agehananda Bharati, A Functional Analysis of Indian Thought and its Social Margins. ChSSt 37, 1964
H1646 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1964
H1647 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", CR 172, 1964, 242-274
H1648 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "Some questions and some answers", CR 173, 1964, 231-252
H1649 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The status of the individual in Indian philosophy", PEW 14, 1964, 131-144. Also TIM
299-319. Also SIEW 47-64
H1650 C.T.K.Chari, "The mystical horizons of personality", RSV 558-563
H1650.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Indian Philosophy: a Popular Introduction. New Delhi 1964, 1975, 1986
H1651 R.V.de Smet, "The rise of the systems", in Religious Hinduism
H1652 R.V. de Smet, "Sin and its removal", in Religious Hinduism
H1653 Eliot Deutsch, "Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of spiritual experience: a critique", IPQ 4.4, 1964, 581-594
H1654 N.K.Devaraja, "India and Western scholars", Q 43, 1964, 36-45
H1655 K.K.Dixit, "The history and the historical significance of Indian logic", Enq 1.3, 1964, 77-113
H1656 P.Fallon, "God in Hinduism: Brahman, paramatman and Bhagavan", in Religious Hinduism
H1657 Gnaneswarananda, "Nature of the soul", VK 51, 1964, 253-257
H1658 S.K.Handa, "Freedom through karma", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 116-117
H1659 Betty Heimann, Facets of Indian Thought. New York 1964
H1660 William Horosz, "The concept of self-transcendence in Radhakrishnan and Niebuhr", RSV 161-165
H1661 Iswarananda, Does the Soul Reincarnate? Puranattukara 1964
H1662 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Jivanmukti--the case for and against it", VK 51, 1964, 153-157
H1663 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The nature of release--a comparative study", VK 51, 1964, 429-432
H1664 J.Jordens, "Jung and yoga", JIAP 3, 1964, 1-21
H1665 Harsiddh M. Joshi, "Indian approach to psychology", Darshana 14, 1964, 59-69
H1666 Harsiddh M. Joshi, "Nature of mind in Indian psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 121-129
H1667 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Indian philosophy and French and German thinkers", Darshana 13, 1964, 1-8
H1668 S.P.Kanal, "Naturalism in recent Indian philosophy", RSV 188-197
H1669 Claudia Lars, "Algo sobre el India y el pensiamento hinduista", Cultura (San Salvador) 22, 1964, 116-140
H1671 Vyas Devji Maharaj, Science of Soul. A Practical Exposition of Ancient Method of Visualization of Soul
(Atmavijnana). Bharat 1964
H1672 S.K.Maitra, "Indian conception of absolute life", in his Religious Essays (Calcutta 1964), 71-96
H1673 A.K.Majumdar, Bhakti Renaissance. BhV 24, 1964. Supplement, 84 pp.
H1674 G.R.Malkani, "Spirituality--Eastern and Western", PQ 37, 1964, 103-l10
H1675 G.R.Malkani, "The rationale of the law of karma", PQ 37, 1964, 257-266
H1676 G.R.Malkani, "Ontological reflections--IV (Absolute reality of God)", PQ 37, 1964, 21-34
H1677 G.R.Malkani, "The self as intelligent substance", RSV 210-216
H1678 D.Marin, "Indianistica e pensiero occidentale", Acta Philosophica et Theologica 2, 1964, 210-211
H1679 Dinesh Chandra Mathur, "Doctrine of niskama karma", Q 42, 1964, 23-25
H1680 P.M.Modi, "Indian philosophy: some corrections", JUB 13, 1964, 1-5
H1681 Charles A. Moore, "The 'spirit' of oriental ethical philosophy--its emphasis" in D.J.Bronstein et al. (eds.), Basic
Problems of Philosophy (Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1964), 131-138
H1682 S.S.Murdeshwar, "Jivanmukta", VK 51, 1964, 396-398
H1683 V.S.Naravane, Modern Indian Thought. Bombay 1964
H1684 Troy W. Organ, The Self in Indian Philosophy. The Hague 1964
H1685 Troy W. Organ, "Radhakrishnan and teleology", RSV 323-330
H1686 M.P.Pandit, The Teachings of Sri Aurobindo. Bombay 1964
H1687 B.A.Parikha, "Personality in Indian psychology", MRJ 1, 1964, 176-187
H1688 Karl H. Potter, "The naturalistic principle of karma", PEW 14, 1964, 39-50. Reprinted IPE 4, 231-242
H1688.5 V. Raghavan, "Philosophy and Religion", in Oriental Studies in India (eds. R.N. Dandekar and V.
Raghavan). New Delhi 1964, 103-113
H1689 P.T.Raju, "What is reason?", IPQ 4.2, 1964, 173-182
H1690 P.T.Raju, "Indian epistemology and the world and the individual", PEW 14, 1964, 321-332. Also SIEW 121-
140
H1691 R.D.Ranade, Essays and Reflections (compiled by B.R.Kulkarni). Bombay 1964
H1692 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Radhakrishnan: the man and his message", RSV 376-379
H1693 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The nature and function of philosophy--the two views", VK 51, 1964, 220-226
H1694 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The trends in contemporary Indian philosophy: an outline", AP 35, 1964, 555-560
H1695 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan and his contribution to philosophy", Triveni 33.3, 1964, 50-55
H1696 Dale Riepe, "Reflections on comparative philosophy", RSV 380-384
H1697 S.J.Samartha, Introduction to Radhakrishnan.New York 1964
H1698 P.S.Sastri, "The foundational principle in man and the universe", PB 69, 1964, 269-275
H1699 S.Rajagopala Sastry, "The two Mimamsa systems", VK 51, 1964, 113-118
H1700 Ishwar Chandra Sharma, Ethical Philosophies of India. Jullundur 1964; Lincoln, Nebraska 1965
H1701 Ram Nath Sharma, "Indian psychology: retrospect and prospect", MRJ 1, 1964, 211-223
H1702 William A. Shimer, "Dr. Radhakrishnan, man, and the universe", RSV 428-430
H1703 Behar Rajendra Singh, "Integral philosophy of Aurobindo", UJP 3, 1964, 1-3
H1704 Lalmani Prasad Singh, "Facets in Indian philosophy", Herald of Library Science 3, 1964, 48-51
H1705 R.L.Singh, "Buddhism and Vedanta", PQ 37, 1964, 137-140
H1706 R.P.Singh, "The religious idealism of Berkeley and Radhakrishnan", Darshana 13, 1964, 96-102
H1707 L.P.N.Sinha, "The Indian contact theory of perception", PatUJ 19, 1964, 254-260
H1708 Ninian Smart, Doctrine and Argument in Indian Philosophy. London 1964. Pp. 125-145 reprinted IPE 4, 347-
368
H1709 Ninian Smart, "Indian arguments about the existence of God", RSV 412-420
H1710 Jagdish Sahai Srivastava, Types of Empiricism in Philosophy: Western and Eastern. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras
Hindu University 1964
H1711 N.V.Subbanachar, "The problem of consciousness: modern psychology and Sri Aurobindo", MRJ 1, 1964, 102-
120
H1712 Vachaspati Upadhyaya, "Determination of import of proposition", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 255-256
H1713 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophical studies in India during the period of crisis", RSV 492-498
H1714 A.U.Vasavda, "Does Prof. Radhakrishnan propound any philosophy?", RSV 499-503
H1715 Henry Winthrop, "Indian thought and humanistic psychology", RSV 542-557
H1716 Ernest Wood, Vedanta Dictionary. New York 1964
H1717 Sir John Woodroffe (with Pramatha Natha Mukhopadhyaya), Mahamaya: The World as Power. Madras 1964
H1718 M.A.Allendes, "Relacion entre religion y filosofia en el pensiamiento hindu", An. Univ. Chile 123 (135), 1965,
131-152
H1719 S.S.Barlingay, A Modern Introduction to Indian Logic. Delhi 1965
H1720 S.S.Barlingay, "Concept of freedom from Indian point of view", IACV 14, 1965, 205-214
H1721 S.S.Barlingay, "Indian philosophers and their problems", Shakti 2.2, 1965, 24-27
H1722 Deviprasad Bhattacharya, "A short note on time", CR 175, 1965, 45-46
H1723 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Negation", ISPP 6, 1965, 321-422. Reprinted Calcutta 1965
H1724 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Philosophy, Logic and Language. Bombay 1965
H1725 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of God in Indian thought", BRMIC 16, 1965, 122-132
H1726 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "An outline of Indian philosophy", BRMIC 16, 1965, 92-100
H1727 George B.Burch, "The neo-Vedanta of K.C.Bhattacharya", IPQ 5.2, 1965, 304-310
H1728 John F. Butler, "Philosophy of life: a Western reply", PQ 38, 1965, 207-210
H1729 C.T.K.Chari, "Mysticism of the Self, multivalued logic and dialectic", VK 52, 1965-66, 34-39
H1730 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The concept of God in Indian thought", PB 70, 1965, 170-177
H1731 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Karma and rebirth: a critique", ProcIPC 1965-66, 25-30
H1732 K.P.S.Choudhury, "The import of mind in Indian thought", VK 52, 1965-66, 365-368
H1733 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Reflections on Oriental philosophy", OPTOE 58-63
H1734 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Indian and Western philosophy", OPTOE 75-79
H1735 Sudhi Ranjan Dasgupta, Some Problems of the Philosophy of Religion. Serampore 1965
H1736 Daya Krishna, "Three views regarding Indian philosophy", DT 11.3, 1965, 147-160
H1737 Daya Krishna, "Three conceptions of Indian philosophy", PEW 15, 1965, 37-52
H1738 M.Dhavamony, "Reflections on the 37th Indian Philosophical Congress", IPQ 5.1, 1965, 130-147
H1739 Tuvia Gelblum, "India's philosophies--whose presuppositions?", BSOAS 28, 1965, 308-318
H1740 Gnaneswarananda, "Nirvikalpasamadhi: its nature and attainment", VK 52, 1965-66, 109-111
H1741 Gnaneswarananda, "Goal of human life according to jnanayoga", VK 52, 1965-66, 149-151
H1742 Gnaneswarananda, "What happens when realization comes?", VK 52, 1965-66, 205-207
H1743 Kalyan Chandra Gupta, Studies in Philosophy. Revised edition, Calcutta 1965
H1744 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The one and the many", PB 70, 1965, 501-508
H1745 G.N.Joshi, The Evolution of the Concepts of Atman and Moksa in the Different Systems of Indian Philosophy.
Ahmedabad 1965
H1746 K.S.Joshi, "On the meaning of yoga", PEW 15, 1965, 53-64
H1747 Lal Mani Joshi, Studies in the Buddhistic Culture of India during the 7th and 8th centuries A.D. Ph.D.Thesis,
Gorakhpur University 1965
H1748 R.V.Joshi, "Treatment of fallacy in Indian logic", VVMFV 270-301
H1749 S.Kanal, An Introduction to Dev Dharma. Moga 1965
H1750 R.N.Kaul, Immediacy, Reason and Existence. Allahabad 1965
H1751 Kumataro Kawada, "Pratyatmadharmata--methodical transcendentalism", JIBSt 27, 1965, 446-454
H1751.5 Klaus K. Klostermaier, Hinduismus. Koln 1965
H1752 Charles F. Knight, "Illusion and delusion", Metta 7, 1965, 7-12
H1752.5 Daya Krishna, "Three conceptions of Indian philosophy", PEW 1965; reprinted IPACP 38-65
H1753 Franco Lombardi, "La 'filosofia occidentali' e il pensiero indiano", Filosofia 16, 1965, 251-266
H1754 G.R.Malkani, "Concept of philosophy", PQ 38, 1955, 75-82
H1755 G.R.Malkani, "Some criticisms of the karmic law by Professor Warren E. Steinkraus answered", PQ 38, 1965,
155-162
H1756 G.R.Malkani, "Prof. J.F.Butler's comments on 'Philosophy of life'--a reply", PQ 38, 1965, 269-278
H1757 Dinesh Chandra Mathur, "The persistent problem of appearance and reality: a reappraisal", PQ 38, 1965, 41-46
H1758 J.C.Mazumdar, "Bradley, Vedanta and Ramakrishna: a comparative study", BRMIC 16, 1965, 256-263
H1759 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Philosophy of number", SVUOJ 8, 1965, 81-94
H1760 S.R.Mukherji, "Karma and samnyasa--a linguistic analysis", PQ 38, 1965, 37-40
H1761 K.Satchidananda Murty, The Indian Spirit. Waltair 1965
H1762 S.K.Nandi, "Rebirth in ancient Indian thought", JIH 43, 1965, 119-142
H1763 Vishwanath S. Naravane, The Elephant and the Lotus: Essays in Philosophy and Culture. Bombay 1965
H1764 Nikhilananda, "Rebirth and liberation", VK 52, 1965-66, 384-387
H1765 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Zum Problem des Gottesbeweises in der Indischen Philosophie", Numen 12, 1965, 1-
34
H1766 Gokul Chandra Pande, "On ethical notions--Western and Indian", Conspectus 1.2, 1965, 23-31
H1767 Sangam Lal Pandey, Existence, Devotion and Freedom: The Philosophy of Ravidasa. Allahabad 1965
H1767.5 Madhav Pundalik Pandit, Gems from Sri Aurobindo. first series, Pondicherry 1965, 1967. Fourth series
Pondicherry 1969
H1768 Joseph Politella, "Meister Eckhart and Eastern wisdom", PEW 15, 1965, 117-133
H1769 Rajendra Prasad, "On philosophical synthesis", PQ 38, 1965, 219-226
H1770 Rajendra Prasad, "Tradition, progress and contemporary Indian philosophy", PEW 15, 1965, 251-258
H1771 S.S.Raghavachar, "The unfolding purpose", JMU 37,1965-66, 169-194
H1772 N.Raghunatha Iyer, "Reason and intuition in Indian culture", JMU 37, 1965-66, 39-124
H1773 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Reflections on the concept of philosophy, East and West", IAC 14, 1965, 297-312
H1774 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Logic in Indian philosophy", VK 51, 1965, 499-501
H1775 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Some reflections on Indian philosophy", PB 70, 1965, 187-191
H1776 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dharma as understood in India from an ethical background", The Gaudiya 10.1, 1965, 20-24
H1776.1 Raja Rao, "The writer and the word", The Literary Criticism 7.1, 1965. Reprinted in M.K.Naik, S.K.Desai,
G.S.Amur (eds.), Critical Essays in Indian Writings in English (New York 1977)
H1777 M.P.Rege, "The Indian philosophical tradition", Q 44, 1965, 9-24
H1778 I.C.Sharma, "Significance of the terms 'knowledge' and 'science' from the Indian point of view (Indian methods
of linguistic analysis)", Darshana 5, 1965, 98-103
H1779 M.L.Sharma, "Dr. Ranade's philosophy of God-realization",VK 51, 1965, 585-590
H1780 Nilima Sharma, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan's conception of nature and destiny of man", Bh 9.l, 1965-66, 63-70.
H1781 Ram Nath Sharma, Essentials of Indian Philosophy. Kanpur 1965
H1782 Dinesh Chandra Shastri, "Pratibhajnana or intuitive knowledge in Indian philosophy", ProcIPC 1965-66, 12-16
H1783 P.S.Sastri, "Validity of categories", PB 70, 1965, 47-56
H1784 Satprakashananda, Methods of Knowledge. London 1965
H1785 Nani Lal Sen, A Critique of the Theories of Viparyaya. Calcutta 1965
H1786 K.Seshadri, "Emergence in the eternal", JMU 37, 1965-66, 227-247
H1787 Ramakant Sinari, "Some reflections on philosophy in India", PPR 26, 1965-66, 438-448
H1788 N.Sivashankar, Man Rediscovered: A New Approach to the Nature of Man. Trivandrum 1965
H1789 Jagdish Sahaya Srivastava, "Types of empiricism in philosophy: Western and Eastern", BHUab 4, 1965, 77-82
H1790 Rama Shanker Srivastava, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1965
H1791 S.P.Srivastava, "Place and function of guide in the field of Indian psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1965, 188-194
H1792 K.Subrahmanyam, "Transcendence of karma", MP 2, 1965, 14-18
H1793 S.Rajagopala Sastry, "The Self in the realist schools", VK 52, 1965-66, 40-42
H1794 N.Satyanarayana, "Definition and function of philosophy", VK 52, 1965-66, 289-292
H1795 Warren E. Steinkraus, "Some problems in karma", PQ 38, 1965, 145-154
H1796 I.K.Taimni, "The monad and his shadows", Theosophist 86, 1965, 115-129
H1797 Ramchandra Dvivedi, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of philosophy", ProcIPC 1965-66, 111-123
H1798 K.C.Varadachari, "Karma and rebirth", JGJRI 22, 1965-66, 1-12
H1799 K.C.Varadachari, "A plea for creative re-thinking in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 22, 1965: I, 246-254
H1800 A.R.Wadia, "Philosophical implications of the doctrine of karma", PEW 15, 1965, 145-152
H1801 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Action of the liberated man (muktasya karma)", VIJ 3, 1965, 69-79.
H1801.5 Abhishiktananda, Le contre de l'hindouisme et de christianisme. Paris 1966
H1802 Robert S. Anderson, "This thing could go that way", PEW 16, 1966, 5-32
H1803 Atmananda, The Four Yogas. Bombay 1966
H1804 John G. Arapura, Radhakrishnan and Integral Experience. Bombay 1966
H1805 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Krishnachandra Bhattacharyya: a prisoner of Indian renaissance", VQ 32, 1966-67, 37-
49
H1806 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality (a metaphysical essay)", Anviksha 1, 1966, 13-23
H1809 Hiramony Ghoshal, "Basanta Kumar Mallik and his philosophy of mutual abstention", Shakti 3.7, 1966, 14-18
H1810 George B. Burch. "The Hindu concept of existence", Mon 50, 1966, 44-54
H1811 Prabas Jivan Chaudhury, Reflections on Science, Philosophy and Art. Calcutta 1966
H1812 Saraswati Chennakesavan (ed.), Perception. A Seminar Conducted by the Philosophy Department of Sri
Venkatesvara University, 1964. Bombay 1966
H1813 L.Chincholkar, A Critical Study of Aurobindo. Nagpur 1966
H1814 Wilhelm Cremer, Die Universale Religion des Geistes: Religion und Religione bei Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Munich 1966
H1815 Edavana Damodaran, Critique of Self. Bombay 1966
H1816 K.C.Das, Psychological Concept of Personality in Some Branches of Hindu Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Gauhati 1966
H1817 Rasvihary Das, "My master as I saw him (reminiscences of Acharya Brajendranath Seal)", JIAP 5, 1966, 1-16
H1818 R.V.de Smet, "The law of karma: a critical examination", IPA 2, 1966, 328-331
H1818.5 G.C. Dev, "Neo-Vedantism of Ramakrsna and Vivekananda and its historical background," in Nalini Kanta
Bhattasali Commemorative Volume (ed. A.B.M. Habibullah) Dacca 1966, 274-295
H1819 T.S.Devadass, "Contemporary Indian philosophers, and their contribution to social thought", IPA 2, 1966, 131-
144
H1820 Roque Ferriols, The Psychic Entity in Aurobindo's The Life Divine. Manila 1966
H1821 James M. Freeman, "Myth and metaphysics in Indian thought", Mon 50, 1966, 517-529
H1822 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The metaphysical foundations of Hindu ethics and religion", PEW 16, 1966, 143-160
H1823 Gnaneswarananda, "Karma--its many aspects", VK 53, 1966-67, 398-403
H1824 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The finite self: its nature and destiny", PB 71, 1966, 140-147
H1825 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Hindu doctrine of karma and reincarnation", P 3, 1966, 230-234
H1826 L.R.Joshi, "A new interpretation of Indian atheism", PEW 16, 1966, 189-206
H1827 Satewab Parsram Kanal, Naturalism in Modern Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1966
H1828 B.Kanitscheider, "Zum Problem des 'Selbst'", Wissenschaft und Weltbild (Vienna) 19.4, 1966, 295-306
H1829 Gopinath Kaviraj, Aspects of Indian Thought. Burdwan 1966
H1830 John M. Koller, The Metaphysical Bases and Implications of Indian Social Ideals in Traditional India, Gandhi,
and Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1966
H1830.5 Daya Krishna, "Three myths about Indian philosophy", Diogenes 55, 1966, 89-103. Reprinted IPE 4, 369-
384; IPACP 18-37
H1831 Shozen Kumoi, "On the isvaravada--its assertion and criticism", JIBSt 28, 1966, 935-942
H1833 Georg Landmann, "Seele, Selbst und Atman", Kairos 8, 1966, 44-49
H1834 Alexei D. Litman, Philophskaya misl Nezavisimoi Indii. Moscow 1966.
H1835 Quinter M. Lyon, "Mystical realism in the thought of Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan", PEW 16, 1966, 221-234
H1836 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Philosophical trends vs. history of sources of India--orthodox systems", IPA 2, 1966, 237-
252
H1837 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy and the West", W.E.Hocking Felicitation Volume (The Hague 1966),
369-380
H1838 Maheshwari, "An outline of the yoga of Sri Aurobindo", IPC 11.3, 1966, 24-29
H1839 Shadi Lal Malhotra, "The social and political orientations of neo-Vedantism", PEW 16, 1966, 67-80
H1840 Umesh Mishra, "Jiva, its movement and uplift", JOI 15, 1966, 302-306
H1841 V.B.Mishra, "The retribution of karma in the prakrta and samskrta literature of the early medieval India",
SKBCV 136-141
H1842 Satkari Mookerjee, "Some difficulties in the concept of the non-relational Absolute", JPA 10 (37), 1966, 44-50
H1843 P.M.Bhaskaran Nambudiripad, "The destiny of the human soul", PB 71, 1966, 31-35
H1844 J.S.R.L.Narayana Moorty, "Radhakrishnan and his philosophy", Triveni 35.1, 1966, 50-58
H1845 S.C.Mukherji, A Study of Vaisnavism in Ancient and Medieval Bengal up to the Advent of Chaitanya. Calcutta
1966
H1845.5 Hajime Nakamura, "Time in Indian and Japanese thought", The Voices of Time (ed. J.T.Fraser)(New York
1966), 77-85. Reprinted in ETB 707-721
H1846 Gokul Chand Narang, Glorious Hinduism. New Delhi 1966
H1847 G.C.Nayak, "The doctrine of karma and the criterion of falsifiability", CR 180, 1966, 117-120
H1848 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die Begegnung Indiens mit dem Christentum", Kairos 8, 1966, 33-43
H1849 Garabed H. Paelian, "Hindu philosophy", IPC 11.2,1966, 9-16
H1850 S.N.Pande, "The spirit of the neo-Vedantism", IPC 11.4, 1966, 29-35
H1851 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Jivanmukti and social concerns", IPA 2, 1966, 119-124
H1852 M.P.Pandit (comp.), Dictionary of Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. Pondicherry 1966
H1853 J.Politella, Hinduism. Iowa City 1966
H1854 Ambalal Balkrishna Purani, Sri Aurobindo: Some Aspects of His Vision. Bombay 1966
H1855 Ambalal Balkrishna Purani, Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine. Pondicherry 1966
H1856 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 179-188
H1857 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Being and becoming--an ontological interpretation", VK 53, 1966-67, 432-435
H1858 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sadhana in Indian philosophy", VK 53, 1966-67, 367-370
H1859 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Indian philosophy: a preliminary approach", AP 37, 1966, 403-408
H1860 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The concept of Being in existentialism and Sri Aurobindo", Journal of Osmania
University 4, 1966, 1-14
H1861 V.Madhusudana Reddy, Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy of Evolution. Hyderabad 1966
H1862 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Maya, the divine creatrix--Aurobindo's standpoint", IPA 2, 1966, 259-265
H1863 Kamala Roy, The Concept of Self. Calcutta 1966
H1864 Mahesh D. Sharma, "Theory of personality types in Indian systems of medicine", P 12, 1966, 176-184
H1865 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The conception of tattva in Indian philosophy: a study", VIJ 4, 1966, 204-208
H1866 Ram Nath Sharma, "Philosophy: as Sri Aurobindo views it", IPC 11.1, 1966, 37-40
H1867 S.S.Sharma, "Some misunderstandings about Indian philosophy", Darshana 21, 1966, 87-91
H1868 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Karma and fate", IAC 15, 1966, 271-281
H1869 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "Karma and rebirth", IPA 2, 1966, 336-342
H1870 Indra Sen, "Reconstruction of Indian thought", IPA 2, 1966, 36-42
H1871 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Indian philosophy and social ethics", IPA 2, 1966, 19-27
H1872 Anima Sen Gupta, "Metaphysical basis of Indian thought", IPA 2, 1966, 28-35
H1873 Mark Shapiro, "The subject as freedom", PEW 16, 1966, 239-248
H1874 J.P.Shukla, The Nature of Mind. Jabalpur 1966
H1875 Christ Kumar Paul Singh, Die Mystik bei Radhakrishnan und die Offenbarungs-theologie. Ph.D.Thesis,
Kirchliche Hochschule (Belin) 1966
H1876 J.P.Singhal, "Indian philosophy and social ethics", IPA 2, 1966, 15-18
H1877 Jadunath Sinha, Shakta Monism, the Cult of Shakti. Calcutta 1966
H1878 Theodore J. Solomon, The Origin and Development of Early Indian Bhakti: The Autochthonous Heritage of
Vaishnavism. Ph.D.Thesis, Chicago 1966
H1879 J.Frits Staal, "Indian semantics, I", JAOS 86, 1966, 304-310
H1880 J.Frits Staal, "My approach to Indian philosophy", IPA 2, 1966, 289-302
H1881 N.V.Subbanachar, "The problem of self: a critique of methodology", MRJ 2.2, 1966, 30-71
H1882 B.V.Subbarayappa, "The Indian doctrine of five elements", IJHS 1, 1966, 60-67
H1883 Nathmal Tatia, "Materialism vs. spiritualism", BKBCV 54-56
H1884 Tapasyananda, "Hindu (Vedantic) idea of God", VK 53, 1966-67, 227-233
H1885 S.M.Tewari, "Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan's view of the nature of religion", Darshana 23, 1966, 76-99
H1886 Agnihotram Ramanuja Thathacariar, "Maya--a wonderful conception", IPA 2, 1966, 156-160
H1887 B.G.Tiwari, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan's solution of the problem of religious conflict", Darshana 24, 1966, 101-106
H1888 R.K.Tripathi, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 189-195
H1889 Usha, "Some philosophical interludes in contemporary Sanskrit dramas", JOI 16, 1966, 344-348
H1890 K.C.Varadachari, "Indian philosophical systems and social problems", IPA 2, 1966, 99-104
H1891 K.C.Varadachari, Sahaj Marg: Sri Ram Chandra's New Darsana. Shahjahanpur 1966
H1892 Vankeepuram Varadachari, Concept of Matter. Tiruchirapalli 1966
H1893 N.Veezhinathan and T.P.Ramachandran, "The social concern for the jivanmukta", IPA 2, 1966, 125-130
H1894 Chedonil Velyacich, "My approach to Indian philosophy", IPA 2, 1966, 303-315
H1895 Donald Walhout, "A critical note on Potter's interpretation of karma", PEW 16, 1966, 235-238
H1896 M.Yamunacharya, "The concept of maya as avidya", IPA 2, 1966, 226-232
H1897 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Notion of pramana in Indian philosophy", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 55-58
H1898 A.K.Banerjee, Discourse on Hindu Spiritual Culture. Delhi 1967
H1899 George B. Burch, "A footnote to K.C.Bhattacharya's philosophy", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 211-215
H1900 George B. Burch, "Search for the Absolute in neo-Vedanta: the philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya", IPQ 7, 1967,
661-667. Also SANV
H1901 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The doctrine of pramana in philosophy", VJP 3.2, 1967, 9-14
H1902 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of pramana in philosophy", VJP 3.2, 1967, 9-14
H1902.5 Sibdas Chaudhuri, Bibliography of Indological Studies in 1965: a Survey of Periodical Publications. Calcutta
1967
H1903 John B. Chethimattam, Consciousness and Reality: An Indian Approach to Metaphysics. Bangalore 1967
H1904 L.G.Chincholkar, "Is philosophy impractical?", Darshana 28, 1967, 15-19
H1905 Shulman Samuel Cohen, Guru Ramana: Memories and Notes. Third edition, Tiruvannamalai 1967
H1906 K.Damodaran, Indian Thought: A Critical Survey. Bombay 1967
H1907 Bhagavan Das, "Karma, dharma and purusartha", MP 4, 1967, 106-110
H1908 Bhagavan Das, "From dharma to moksa", MP 4, 1967, 273-275
H1909 Surama Dasgupta, "The individual in Indian ethics", TIM 341-358. Also SIEW 285-300
H1910 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Epistemological methods in Indian philosophy", TIM 118-135
H1911 Daya Krishna, "Three myths about Indian philosophy", Q 53, 1967, 9-16
H1912 Dhareshwari, "Reason and intuition in philosophy", PB 72, 1967, 29-33
H1913 Nalini Devdas, "The concept of personality in the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Religion and Society 14.3,
1967, 15-30
H1914 R.R.Diwakar, "Karma-samadhi", PB 72, 1967, 350-352
H1915 Eknath Easwaran, "Raja Yoga--the royal path", MP 4, 1967, 189-194
H1916 Hemanta Kumar Ganguly, "Metaphysics of meaning", Anviksa 2.1, 1967 - 3.2-4.1, 1969
H1917 J.M.Ganguli, "The illumination of unknowing", AP 38, 1967, 74-79
H1918 William Gerber, The Mind of India. New York 1967
H1919 Sisir Kumar Ghose, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of the Life Divine", BRMIC 18, 1967, 77-83
H1920 S.Gopalan, "The social philosophy of Dr. Radhakrishnan", BITC 1967, 230-235
H1921 Nalini Kanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1967
H1922 Venu C. Gupta, "Hindu idea of liberation (moksa)", CIDO 27, Anna Arbor 1967, 308-309
H1923 Henry G. Hadley, "Hindu philosophy and the Einstein theory", Darshana 26, 1967, 39-43. In German,
Philosophica Naturalis (Meisen-heim-amblan) 10.1, 1967, 107-111
H1924 G.C.Hallen, "Karma and krime", VK 54, 1967-68, 24-29
H1925 G.C.Hallen, "Karma and punishment", VK 54, 1967, 220-227
H1926 M.K.Vankatarama Iyer, "Sarva-mukti", PB 72, 1967, 455-460
H1927 Suvira Jaiswal, The Origin and Development of Vaisnavism from 200 B.C. to A.D. 500. Delhi 1967
H1928 D.S.Jakatey and S.H.Dixit, "Negation in Indian logic", JPA 10 (38), 1967, 202-211
H1929 J.Jordens, "Prana and libido", JIAP 6.1, 1967, 32-44
H1930 R.S.Khare, "Concept of time and time-reckoning among the Hindus: an anthropological viewpoint", Eastern
Anthropologist 20, 1967, 47-53
H1931 Ashok Kumar Lad, A Comparative Study of the Concept of Liberation in Indian Philosophy. Burhanpur 1967
H1932 Ija Lazari Pawlowska, "Professional ethics as dharma", Darshana 15.2, 1973, 49-56
H1933 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Social, ethical, spiritual values in Indian philosophy", TIN 152-171
H1934 Gustav Mensching, "Verwandte Probleme im philosophischen Denken Europas und Indiens", E.Benz
Felicitation Volume (1967)
H1935 P.M.Modi, "The doctrine of prasthanatrayi--is it valid?", JOI 17, 1967, 53-58
H1936 Jatilcoomar Mookerjee, "Vitanda or wrangling", KAG 146-150
H1937 Charles A. Moore, "The comprehensive Indian mind", TIM 1-18
H1938 S.K.Mukerjee, "Metaphysics, metaphysics and philosophy", AP 38, 1967, 65-69
H1939 T.R.V.Murti, "The world and the individual in Indian religious thought", TIM 320-340. Also SIEW 47-64.
Also StIndT 328-349
H1940 B.K.Nema, "That thou art", PB 72, 1967, 352-357
H1941 Narayanarao Appura Nikam, Some Concepts of Indian Culture. Simla 1967
H1942 Nikhilananda, "The realistic aspect of Indian spirituality", TIM 216-247
H1943 Nikhilananda, "Concentration and meditation as methods in Indian philosophy", TIM 136-151
H1944 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Notes on the tantrayuktis", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 100-166
H1945 G.C.Pande, "The concept of pramana in philosophy", VJP 3.2, 1967, 15-24
H1946 Ram Prasad Pandeya, "Modern Indian thought", Educational Review (Madras) 73, 1967, 229-232
H1947 S.N.Pande, "Mystic tendency in the neo-Vedantism", IPC 12.4, 1967, 22-35
H1948 S.N.Pande, "God and the Absolute in the neo-Vedantism", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 44-53
H1949 Karl H. Potter, "Freedom and determinism from an Indian perspective", PEW 17, 1967, 113-124
H1950 Robert Powell, "The free mind", AP 38, 1967, 246-250
H1951 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Indian approach to the religious problem", TIM 173-182
H1952 W.Radhakrishnayya, "The intricacies of karma", MP 4, 1967, 100-104
H1953 M.Rafique, "Sri Aurobindo's critique of materialism and idealism", Darshana 28, 1967, 10-14
H1954 P.T.Raju, "Religion and spiritual values in Indian philosophy", TIM 183-215
H1955 P.T.Raju, "Metaphysical theories in Indian philosophy", TIM 41-65
H1956 R.Ramanujachari, "The role of metaphysics according to the Vedanta", IPA 3, 1967, 200-214
H1957 Richard H. Robinson, "The classical Indian axiomatic", PEW 17, 1967, 139-154
H1958 D.Seyfort Ruegg, The Study of Indian and Tibetan Thought. Leiden 1967
H1959 S.K.Saksena, "Relations of philosophical theories to the practical affairs of men", TIM 19-40
H1960 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "The concept of tattva--a study", KAG 198-201
H1961 H.L.Sharma, "Jnana-yoga", PB 72, 1967, 292-297
H1962 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Vaisnavism", RIR75 597-623
H1963 Satprakasananda, "The creation from the word", PB 72, 1967, 91-102
H1963.5 Satyananda, Abhedananda, the Messiah of Vedanta. Calcutta 1967
H1964 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Indian philosophy and social ethics", JIAP 6, 1967, 63-74
H1965 L.P.N.Sinha, "The conceptual error", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 23-27
H1966 G.Srinivasan, The Existentialist Concepts and the Hindu Philosophical Systems. Allahabad 1967
H1967 G.Srinivasan, "The subjectivity of the self", AP 38, 1967, 487-491
H1968 R.P.Srivastava, "Sri Aurobindo's contribution to the concept of the individual", Darshana 27, 1967, 49-56
H1969 N.Subba Reddiar, "Is the transcendental application of categories in Kant's pure reason a case of
anupasamharin?', SVUOJ 10, 1967, 7-9
H1970 P.Thirugnanasambandham, "The concept of bhakti", JMU 39, 1967-68, 33-74
H1971 K.C.Varadachari, "Purusa", KAG 237-241
H1972 V.Varadachari, "Concept of tamas (darkness) in the schools of Indian philosophy", SIUM 79-86
H1973 Siddheshwar Varma, "Sensation in Indian philosophy", KAG 241-254
H1974 Alex Wayman, "Significance of dreams in India and Tibet", HistR 7, 1967, 1-12
H1975 Brahma Yogiesiv, "Karma and grace", MP 4, 1967, 111-112
H1976 C.N.Zutshi, "Man in Hindu philosophy", PB 72, 1967, 288-292
H1977 Abhedanand, "Attainment of moksa", Darshana 30, 1968, 37-40
H1978 Ananyananda, "The concept of freedom", BRMIC 19, 1968, 181-192
H1979 M.Arunachalam, "Prarabdha karma and grace", SaivS 3, 1968, 132-136
H1979.5 N. V. Banerjee, The Concept of Philosophy. Calcutta 1968
H1980 V.M.Bedekar,' "The doctrine of the colors of souls in the Mahabharata: its characteristics and implications",
ABORI 48-49, 1968, 329-338
H1981 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Causality: an analysis", PB 73, 1968, 132-136
H1982 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "An examination of karmavada", CR n.s. 1, 1969, 105-122
H1983 Sailajakumar Bhattacharya, Perception and Predication. Calcutta 1968
H1984 Madeleine Biardeau, "Jati et laksana", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 75-84
H1985 A.R.Chakraborthy, "Linguistic and philosophical sources of Indian translation theory", Shakti 5.4, 1968, 22-34
H1986 Sudhamoy Chatterji, Death and After. Calcutta 1968
H1987 H.K.De Chaudhuri, "Indian philosophy and Martin Heidegger", BRMIC 19, 1968, 75-88
H1988 K.P.S.Choudhary, "The mystical union", IPC 13.1, 1968, 12-25
H1989 J.N.Chubb, "The problem of truth", DMDV 71-80
H1990 J.N.Chubb, "Indian philosophy and social concern", AP 39, 1968, 304-310
H1991 R.N.Dandekar, "God in Hindu thought", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 433-465
H1992 R.N.Dandekar, "Hindu intellectuals under recent impacts of modern culture", IAHRC 1, 73-91
H1993 Bhabatosh Datta, "Philosophy of 19th century Bengal", BRMIC 19, 1968, 162-170
H1994 Madhav Deshpande, "Sadharmya, sadrsya and upama", Bh 12-14, 1968-71, 1-20
H1995 R.V.de Smet, "The Indian renaissance: Hindu philosophy in English", IPQ 8, 1968, 5-37
H1996 Govind Chandra Dev, "Philosophy and the future of man", DUS 16, 1968, 129-139
H1997 N.K.Devaraja, "Pramanas and the modes of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought", IPA 4, 1968, 103-111
H1998 Kurt Dockhorn, Tradition und Evolution: Unterschungen zu Sri Aurobindo's Auslegung Autovisieten
Sanskritschriften mit einer Einfhrung in Sein Leben und Werk. P.D.Thesis, University of Heidelberg 1968
H1999 R.R.Dravid, "Pramanas and the modes of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought: a critical review", IPA 4,
1968, 112-116
H2000 Srinivas Dixit, "The Indian philosophical tradition", JSU 1, 1968, 49-54
H2001 R.K.Garg, "A discourse on saccidananda", JGJRI 24, 1968, 65-80
H2002 Brahmananda Gupta, "Story of the evolution of the concept of negation", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 115-118
H2003 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Indian and Western philosophy: preliminary remarks on a method of comparison", JBRS
54, 1968, 359-364
H2004 R. Hall, Law of Karma. Australia 1968
H2005 R.C.Hazra, "The judicial pramanas (means of proof) known to or mentioned in the extant dharmasutras of
Gautama and others", OH 16, 1968, 1-56
H2006 Masaaki Hattori, "Two types of non-qualificative perception", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-6,9, 161-170
H2006.5 Friedrich Heiler, Indische Geisteswelt: Einheit in der Vielfelt. Zum verstandnis des Hinduismus und seiner
Bedeutung fur das Abenland. Frankfurt am Hessen 1968
H2007 K.S.Joshi, "Liberation: the avowed goal of Indian philosophy", PEW 18, 1968, 77-81
H2008 K.S.Joshi, "On the possibility of yogic powers", IPQ 8, 1968, 579-585
H2009 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The role of Indian logic in the doctrine of causality", MIMLR 403-414. Also SILM 77-89
H2010 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Determinism and karma theory", IPA 4, 1968, 21-27
H2011 John M. Koller, "Purusarthas as human aims", PEW 18, 1968, 315-319
H2012 Eva Konrich, "Realism and mature perspective: India's philosophical superiority", Darshana 32, 1968, 1-10
H2013 Arnold Kunst, "Somatism: a basic concept in India's philosophical speculations", PEW 18, 1968, 261-276
H2014 Olivier Lacombe, "Jnanam savijnanam", MIMLR 439-434
H2015 Trevor Ling, A History of Religion East and West. London 1968
H2016 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Die Metaphysik des Hinduismus", Kairos 10, 1968, 82-87
H2017 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophy of the will", DMDV 195-204
H2018 Kumar Kishore Mandal, A Comparative Study of the Concepts of Space and Time in Indian Thought. Varanasi
1968
H2019 J.L.Mehta, Vedanta and Buddhism. Varanasi 1968
H2020 J.L.Mehta (ed.), Language and Reality. Varanasi 1968
H2021 Kamalakar Mishra, "The role of direct experience in the context of Indian philosophy", IPA 4, 1968, 144-146
H2022 Narayana Mishra, "Non-inherent causality and the special qualities of the soul", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 5-8
H2023 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Basis for purely formal logic in Western and Indian thought", ProcIPC 1968, 50-57
H2024 Jitendranath Mohanty, "The concept of nature in Indian and Western philosophy", JDHUB 1, 1968, 1-7
H2025 R.N.Mukerji, "The role of direct experience in the context of Indian philosophy", IPA 4, 1968, 132-143
H2026 K.Satchidananda Murty, Readings in Indian History, Politics and Philosophy. New York 1968
H2027 T.R.V.Murti (ed.), The Concept of Philosophy. Varanasi 1968
H2028 Troy Organ, "The Self as discovery and creation in Western and Indian philosophy", Self 163-176
H2029 Marco Pallis, "Sein karma leben", Kairos 10, 1968, 98-102
H2030 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Language and philosophy", Darshana 32, 1968, 81-85
H2031 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Civilization and Vedanta", AP 39, 1968, 28-34
H2032 Karl H. Potter, "Pre-existence", Self 193-207
H2033 Karl H. Potter, "Naturalism and karma: a reply", PEW 18, 1968, 82-84
H2034 Karl H. Potter, "Attitudes of Indian philosophers toward science", in Ward Morehouse (ed.), Understanding
Science and Technology in India and Pakistan. New York State Education Dept., Foreign Area Materials
Center Occasional Publications 8, 1968, 43-48
H2035 Karl H. Potter, "The logical character of the causal relation in Indian philosophy", DMDV 279-287
H2036 P.T.Raju, "Approaches to the I-consciousness: its depths, normal and abnormal", Self 208-261
H2037 P.T.Raju, "Indian epistemology and the world and the individual", SIEW 121-140
H2038 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Trends in contemporary Indian philosophy", DMDV 291-298
H2039 Walter Ruben, ber die Frage der Objectivitt in der Erforschung des altern Indien. Berlin 1968
H2040 J.Rudrappa, "The theory of reflection", AP 38, 1968, 390-392
H2041 Robert Sailley, La Doctrine d'Aurobindo Ghose: Philosophe Indien d'Expression Anglaise. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Paris 1968
H2042 A.Sankaran, "Truth and error in Indian philosophical systems", BDCRI 29, 1968-69, 135-152
H2043 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Three conceptions of ultimate reality", VK 55, 1968-69, 72-74
H2044 K.L.Sharma, "K.C.Bhattacharya on object", Darshana 31, 1968, 42-47
H2045 P.S.Sastri, "Consciousness: phenomenal and noumenal", PB 73, 1968, 168-175
H2046 K.Seshadri, "Determinism and moral freedom", AP 39, 1968, 515-520
H2047 D.P.Sen, "Nature and function of doubt in Indian philosophy", ProcIPC 1968, 33-40
H2048 Darshan Singh, Indian Bhakti Tradition and Sikh Gurus. Bhopal 1968
H2049 R.P.Singh, "The structure of Radhakrishnan's idealism", Darshana 30, 1968, 41-52
H2050 Debabrata Sinha, "The concept of man in modern thought: the Indian perspective", BRMIC 19, 1968, 344-352
H2051 K. Sivaraman, "Truth and correspondence. An analysis in Indian thought", LandR 142-163
H2052 C.Srinivasan, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Ramalinga Swami. Tiruchi 1968
H2053 Rama Shanker Srivastava, Sri Aurobindo and the Theories of Evolution. 1968
H2054 P.C.Subbamma, "Cause of the universe", PB 73, 1968, 24-29
H2055 Kamala Subramaniam, "The teaching of dharma in the Mahabharata", MP 5, 1968, 30-34
H2056 K.R.Sundararajan, "Karma and avatara--a new direction to the doctrine of incarnation in Hinduism", SaivS 3,
1968, 146-148
H2057 Unto Tahtinen, Indian Philosophy of Value. Turku (Finland) 1968
H2058 Nathmal Tatia, "Prakrit as a vehicle of philosophic thought", JUG 19.2, 1968, 1-27
H2059 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Brahma Vidya Abhyasa; or, Reality and the Method to Trace It. Paralam (Kerala) 1968
H2060 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of universal in Indian philosophy", AUS 1968, 39-52
H2061 R.K.Tripathi, "Concept of isvara in Indian philosophy", LandR 124-141
H2062 Ramchandra Triveni, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of philosophy", EAW 18, 1968, 178-190
H2063 K.C.Varadachari, "Rajayoga--a new interpretation and practice", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 283-288
H2064 Icilio Vecchiotti, Che Cosa e La Filosofia Indiana. Roma 1968
H2065 Tilmann Vetter, "Das Problem des metaphysischen Beweises in der logisch-erkenntnistheoritischen Periode der
indischen philosophie", ZDMG 118, 1968, 351-356
H2066 Eulogia Wurz, "Abendland und indische Weisheit", Kairos 10, 1968, 103-114
H2066.5 Abhishiktananda, Hihndu-Christian Meeting Point, within the cave of the heart. Delhi 1969, 1976. ranslated
into French as Le montee au fond du coeur. Paris 1986
H2067 N.P.Anikeev, Modern Ideological Struggle for the Philosophical Heritage of Ancient India. Soviet Indology
Series No. l. Calcutta 1969
H2068 B.L.Atreya, "Some ideas of Indian philosophy which Western philosophy needs", Darshana 34, 1969, 1-2
H2069 Amalendu Bagchi, "Indian definition of mind", OH 17.1, 1969 - 18, 1970
H2070 S.Basu, "Liberation in Hindu philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 76-80
H2070.3 Bettin Baumer, Schopfung als Spiel: der Begriff lila in Hinduismus, seine philosophische und theologische
Bedeutung. Doctoral thesis, U. of Munich 1969
H2070.5 Wallace Duncan Bazemore, The Elimination of the Hiatus between the Divine and the Non-divine in the
Philosophy of Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Stanford University 1969
H2071 Ramdat Bharadwaj, "The meaning of sat or Being", IPC 14.1, 1969, 1-7
H2071.5 Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya, Causality in Science and Philosophy, a Historicaland Critical Survey. Calcutta
1969
H2072 Debiprasad Bhattacharya, Indian Atheism. Calcutta 1969
H2073 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "An examination of karmavada", CR n.s. 1, 1969, 105-122
H2074 Beatrice Bruneau, The Reality and Value of the World in the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis,
Fordham University 1969
H2075 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "God in Indian philosophy", Mainstream 8.21-22, 1969, 43-45
H2076 H.K.De Chaudhuri, "Samadhi: a psychological study", BRMIC 20, 1969, 339-352
H2076.5 John B. Chetthimattam, Dialogue in Indian Tradition. Bangalore 1969
H2077 J.N.Chubb, "The concept of liberation", IPA 5, 1969, 12-21
H2078 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Hinduism and other religions", Hind 106-128
H2079 K.K.Dikshit, "A perspective for the study of Indian philosophy", SMFV 541-544
H2079.3 Kurt Dockham, Tradition und Evolution: Untersuchungen zur Sri Aurobindos Auslegung autoritativer
Sanskritschriften mit einer Einfuhrungen in sein Leben um. Gutersloh 1969
H2079.6 Anthony Elenjimittam, Monasticism: Christian and Hindu-Buddhist. Bombay 1969
H2079.8 J. Filliozat, "Le temps et l'espace dans la coceptions du monde indien", Revue synthese 90, 1969, 281-295.
Translated by M. Shukla as "The conception of time and space in the Indian world", RofY 415-427
H2080 Sitanath Goswami, "Self-luminosity", SMFV 545-559. Reprinted IndTrad II, 91-101
H2081 Aruna Haldar, "Common assumptions of Indian systems", SMFV 655-662
H2082 O.P.Jaiswal, "The problem of error", SMFV 639-642
H2083 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 87-94
H2084 J.S.Jetly, "Debate in ancient logic", SPP 9, 1969
H2085 Rhoda P. LeCocq, The Radical Thinkers: Martin Heidegger and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, California
Institute of Asian Studies (San Francisco) 1969
H2086 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Hindu metaphysics", Hind 18-29
H2087 Robert A. McDermott, Radhakrishnan's Comparative Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1969
H2088 Jatil Coomar Mookerjee, "The nature and classification of philosophical enquiry", SMFV 520-523
H2089 C.P.M.Namboodiry, "Freedom and liberation", IPA 5, 1969, 48-55
H2090 J.S.R.L.Narayana Moorty, "Is comparative philosophy possible?", Darshana 35, 1969, 160-164 (?)
H2091 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 26-28
H2092 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The law of karma in Vedanta", AP 40, 1969, 160-164
H2093 Corrado Pensa, "Interdipenza di purificazione, conscenza e potere nello yoga in rapporto alla continuita della
tradizione indiana", Annali dell'Istituto Orientale, Sezione linguistica (Napoli) 19, 1969, 217-259
H2094 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Radhakrishnan Reader: An Anthology (ed. P.Nagaraja Rao, K. Gopalaswami and S.
Ramakrishnan). Bombay 1969
H2095 S.S.Raghavachar, The Unfolding Purpose. Madras 1969
H2096 S.S.Raghavachar, "Concept of liberation", IPA 5, 1969, 29-33
H2097 S.S.Raghavachar, "Hindu mysticism", Hind 67-86
H2098 A.Lakshmana Rao, "Does Indian philosophy rest on a mistake? Concept of liberation and its relevance to
philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 42-47
H2099 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy", IPA 5, 1969, 34-41
H2100 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "Modern Hindu movements", Hind 87-105
H2102 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Mysticism, ritual and ethics in Indian philosophy", AP 40, 1969, 331-334
H2103 Samuel Rayan, "Die eschatologische Hoffnung des Hinduismus", Concilium 5, 1969, 50-54
H2104 A.K.Saran, "Religion and society: the Hindu view", Internationales Jahrbuch fur Religions Soziolologie
(Cologne) 5, 1969, 41-67
H2105 Ram Nath Sharma, "Moral philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Darshana 34, 1969, 20-25
H2106 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Is moksa a purusartha (human value)?", VIJ 7, 1969, 95-99
H2107 Ganga Sahai, Metaphysical Approach to Reality. New Delhi 1969
H2108 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of the integral whole", PB 74, 1969, 465-474
H2109 V.Subrahmanya Sastri, Sabdatarangini. Madras 1969
H2110 Debiprasad Sen, "Nature and function of doubt in Indian philosophy", JDHUB 2, 1969, 1-8
H2111 Debiprasad Sen, "The concept of liberation", ProcIPC 1969, 82-88
H2112 H.S.Sinha, "Nature of 'self' and its realisation in Tantras", KUJ 3, 1969, 272-290
H2113 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Epistemology of Perception. Calcutta 1969
H2114 Esther A. Solomon, Avidya--A Problem of Truth and Reality. Ahmedabad 1969
H2115 J.Frits Staal, "Sanskrit philosophy of language", Current Trends in Linguistics 5, 1969, 499-531. reprinted
IPACR 2, 181-214
H2116 Th. Stcherbatsky, Papers (translated by H.C.Gupta). Calcutta 1969
H2117 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Scientific achievements of ancient India", translated from Russian by Harish C. Gupta. ISPP
10, 1969, 317-331
H2118 P.C.Subbamma, "Self-luminosity of the self", BV 4, 1969, 96-105
H2119 K.R.Sundararajan, "Historical survey", Hind 1-17
H2120 K.R.Sundararajan, "Hindu ethics", Hind 40-66
H2121 Nathmal Tatia, "Negation in Indian philosophy", CIDO 26, 1969, 489-493
H2122 Jean-Michel Terdjmann, Erreur, Ignorance, et Illusion d'aprs Spinoza et Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Paris 1969
H2123 Ramakant Tripathi, "Omniscience (sarvajnatva)", BDCV 252-260
H2124 Ramakant Tripathi, "The central problem of Indian metaphysics", PEW 19, 1969, 39-44
H2125 Siddheswar Varma, "Object--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 12, 1969, 38-44
H2126 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Personality in Hindu mysticism", ProcIPC 1969, 170-178
H2127 M.Yamunacharya, "The concept of vairagya and its implications in Indian religious thought", BV 4, 1969, 39-
47
H2128 Paul Younger, "The concept of duhkha and the Indian religious tradition", JAAR 37, 1969, 141-152
H2129 Anandamurtiji, "Tantra and sadhana", Cosmic Society 8.3, 1970, 7-13
H2130 Shobha Rani Basu, "The concepts of bondage and liberation in ancient Hindu thought", Darshana 37, 1970, 59-
66
H2131 Wallace Duncan Bazemore, The Elimination of the Hiatus between the Divine and the Non-divine in the
Philosophy of Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Stanford University 1970
H2132 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought", Anviksiki 1970; reprinted
KKBLKO 107-142
H2133 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Relation in Indian philosophy", VJP 6.2, 1970, 80-90. Also IPA 6, 1970, 44-53
H2134 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Freedom", IPA 6, 1970, 13-29
H2135 Buddhananda, "The mind and its control", PB 75, 1970: 502, 548
H2136 Grace E. Cairns, "Social progress and holism in T.M.P. Mahadevan's philosophy of history", PEW 20, 1970,
73-82
H2137 Pratap Chandra, "Materialistic tendencies in pre-Buddhistic Indian philosophy", JUS 18.l, 1970, 63-67
H2138 Sudhakara Chattopadhyaya, Evolution of Hindu Sects up to the Time of Samkaracarya. New Delhi 1970
H2139 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integral view of consciousness", IPQ 10, 1970, 204-219
H2140 John Edward Collins, The Integral Vision of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton University 1970
H2141 S.Croatto, "L'sperance de l'immortalit dans les grandes cosmovisions de l'Orient", Concilium 60, 1970, 21-31
H2142 K.Damodaran, Man and Society in Indian Philosophy . New Delhi 1970
H2143 Eliot Deutsch, "On freedom", IPA 6, 1970, 3-5
H2144 N.K.Devaraja, "Indian value", IPA 6, 1970, 54-55
H2145 Virchand Raghavji Gandhi, The Systems of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1970
H2146 Aurobindo Ghose, Complete Works. In 30 volumes. Pondicherry 1970
H2147 Raghunath Giri, "Sakti (the power) is the philosophy of the Puranas", Purana 12, 1970, 231-251
H2148 J. Gonda, "Karman and retributive justice in ancient India", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, l-14
H2149 S.Gopalan, The Hindu Philosophy of Social Reconstruction. Madras 1970
H2150 S.Gopalan, "Concept of moksa: its significance for Hindu ethics", IPA 6, 1970, 160-165
H2150.5 C. L. Hamblin, "The Indian tradition" in Fallacies (London 1970), pp. 177-189. Reprinted IPACR 2, 1-13
H2151 Mysore Hiriyanna, Reviews. Mysore 1970
H2153 Jagannathan, "Sri Aurobindo's teachings: a Vaisnava view", IPC 15.3, 1970, 5-17
H2154 Chacko A. Joseph, Hinduism: Salvation and the Future Life. Grace Theological Seminary 1970
H2155 H.M.Joshi, Nature of Mind: A Philosophic-Psychological Study. Rajkot 1970
H2156 M.S.Kalanidhi, "Consciousness--in the psychology of Sri Aurobindo", BITC 1970, 57-66
H2157 Sunita Khanna, Concept of Reality in Different Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kurukshetra
University 1970
H2158 Madhava S. Kirloskar, Dialectics: The Philosophy of Change. Dharwar 1970
H2159 John M. Koller, Oriental Philosophies. New York 1970. Reprinted as Asian Philosophy, 1998
H2159.5 Vladislav Sergeevich Kostiuchenko, Integralnaia vedanta kriticheski analiz filosofia Aurobindo Ghosha.
Moscow 1970
H2160 Krishnananda, A Short History of Religious and Philosophic Thought in India. Sivanandanagar 1970
H2161 Delmar N. Langbauer, Sanatana Dharma and Modern Philosophy: A Study of Indian and Whiteheadian
Thought. Claremont Graduate School 1970
H2162 G.Marulasiddhaiah, "The mind and Indian metaphysics", MO 3, 1970, 127-130
H2163 Robert A. McDermott, "Radhakrishnan's contribution to comparative philosophy", IPQ 10, 1970, 420-440
H2164 Robert A. McDermott (ed.), Basic Writings of S. Radhakrishnan. New York 1970; Bombay 1972
H2165 H.Maheshwari, "Immortality: the basic inspiration of Hindu philosophy", IPC 15.1, 1970, 26-37
H2166 J.L.Mehta, "Heidegger and the comparison of Indian and Western philosophy", PEW 20, 1970, 303-318
H2167 S.G.Mudgal, "'Evil' in the systems of Indian philosophy", IPC 15.2, 1970, 39-46
H2168 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of freedom as redemption", Numen 18, 1970. Reprinted StIndT 317-327
H2169 G.C.Nayak, "Can there be any indeterminate perception?", Darshana 38, 1970, 41-49
H2170 N.A.Nikam, Inquiry and Dialogue. Kolhapur 1970
H2171 Troy W. Organ, The Hindu Quest for the Perfection of Man. Athens, Ohio 1970
H2172 S.N.Pande, "Sri Aurobindo's criticism of illusionism", IPC 15.1, 1970, 42-45
H2173 Geoffrey Parrinder, Avatar and Reincarnation. London 1970
H2174 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The philosophical bases of bhakti", AP 41, 1970, 108-113
H2175 Karl H. Potter, "Realism, speech-acts, and truth-gaps in Indian and Western philosophy", JIP 1, 1970-71, 13-21
H2176 Rajendra Prasad, "The concept of moksa", PPR 31, 1970-71, 381-393. Reprinted IPE 5, 57-71
H2177 S.S.Raghavachar, "Scope for research in Indian philosophy", MO 3, 1970, 118-123
H2178 N.Raghunathan, Reason and Intuition in Indian Culture. Madras 1970
H2179 V.Ramasubramaniam (Aundy), "Metempsychosis--a study of Tamilian traditions, folk-lore and philosophy",
BITC 1970, 1-38
H2180 R.D.Ranade, Vedanta: The Culmination of Indian Thought. Bombay 1970
H2181 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "On truth: a Hindu perspective", PEW 20, 1970, 377-382
H2182 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Four Values of Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1970
H2183 P.Nagaraja Rao, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1970
H2184 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of moksa", AP 41, 1970, 233-236
H2185 P. Rajeswara Rao, "The panorama of Indian philosophy", MR 124-126, 1970, 23-27
H2186 P. Rajeswara Rao, "Les traditions philosophiques indiennes", Synthese 26 (295-296), 1971, 14-16
H2187 Sri Krishna Saksena, "Hinduism and Hindu philosophy", SSEIP 51-53
H2188 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of object", JGJRI 26.4, 1970, 13-40
H2189 Anima Sen Gupta, "Tattvajnana as a means to liberation", VK 57, 1970-71, 70-73
H2190 Anima Sen Gupta, "The creation of the world", VK 57, 1970-71, 277-281
H2191 Santosh C. Sengupta, "Some reflections of the Hindu view of the Self", IPA 6, 1970, 56-61
H2192 Dhirendra Sharma, The Negative Dialectics of India. Leiden 1970
H2193 Ramakant A. Sinari, The Structure of Indian Thought. Springfield, Illinois 1970
H2194 G.Srinivasan, "The logic of moksa", PB 75, 1970, 230-233
H2195 P.K.Sundaram, "The impossibility of sublation of the illusion in the satkhyativada", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 117-
124
H2196 S.N.Tipnis, "The concept of madhura bhakti in Indian philosophy", IA 4, 1970, 235-237.
H2197 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of 'indeterminate perception' in Indian philosophy", BDCRI 31-32, 1970-72,
31-34
H2198 Ramakant Tripathi, "Freedom", IPA 6, 1970, 30-35
H2199 Ramakant Tripathi, "Negation in Indian philosophy", IPA 6, 1970, 62-71
H2200 K.C.Varadachari, "Sahaj Marg system of Raj Yoga", Darshana 40, 1970, 77-82
H2201 K.C.Varadachari, Talks on Sr Ramachandra's 'The Commentary on the Ten Commandments of Sahaj Marg'.
Shahjahanpur 1970
H2202 Ram Narayan Vyas, The Universalistic Thought of India. Bombay 1970
H2203 S.E.Waldo, "The essence of the Vedanta", BV 5, 1970, 118-124
H2204 A.K.Warder, "The description of Indian philosophy", JIP 1, 1970-71, 4-12
H2205 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The teaching of philosophy in ancient India", MO 3, 1970, 111-117
H2206 Shigaki Watanabe, "Einige materialen zum paramanuvada", JIBSt 36, 1970, 978-982
H2207 Esho Yamaguchi, "The conception of samsara", JIBSt 367, 1970, 1055-1062
H2208 Ramananda Acharya, "A peep into the concepts of cause and instrument", Anviksa 5.2, 1971, 88-92
H2209 Ramananda Bharati, "The story of Hindu philosophy", AP 42, 1971, 292-297
H2210 B.K.Bhattacharya, "Nature and validity of inference", TBIC 261-296
H2211 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Indian concept of man and matter", BRMIC 22, 1971: 219, 257
H2212 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Indian concept of self", BRMIC 22, 1971, 304-313
H2213 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Indian concept of freedom", BRMIC 22, 1971, 348-360
H2214 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Is man originally a sinner?", BRMIC 22, 1971, 5-15
H2215 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Does God suffer?", BRMIC 22, 1971, 53-64
H2216 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, History of Indian Cosmogonical Ideas. Delhi 1971
H2216.2 Madeleine Biardeau, Clefs pour la pensee hindoue. Paris 1972
H2216.5 Beatrice Bruteau, Worthy is the World: the Hindu philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Rutherford 1971, 1972
H2216.7 S. K. Chattopadhyaya, "The doctrine of karma", PAOPA 3, 1971, 29-33
H2217 John B. Chettimatham, Patterns of Indian Thought. London 1971
H2218 R.N.Dandekar, "Hinduism", HRHHR 237-345
H2219 Arthur C. Danto, "Role and rule in Oriental thought: some metareflections on dharma and li", PEW 21, 1971,
213-220
H2219.5 K. M. Das, "The ethics and philosophy of karmavada: the conflicting viewpoionts", PAOPA 3, 1971, 49-53
H2220 Ganesh Tryambak Deshpande, "Some thoughts on the six systems of Indian philosophy", in his Indological
Papers, Volume I, Nagpur 1971
H2221 R.V.de Smet, "Some key definitions in Indian thought", ICQ 27, 1971, 19-23
H2222 V.F.Gunaratne, Rebirth Explained. Wheel 167-169, 1971
H2223 Nalinikanta Gupta, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondicherry 1971
H2224 John Hick, "Reincarnation: a critical examination of one form of reincarnation theory", JRS 3.l, 1971, 56-69
H2225 Paul Horsch, "Vorstufen der indischen Seelenwanderungslehre", AS 25, 1971, 99-157
H2226 Junkichi Imanishi, "Philosophical thoughts of the Carakasamhita" (in Japanese with English summary). HDBK
19.4, 1971, 1-22
H2227 T.Gopalaswami Iyengar, "Nyasa vidya and the role of anukulya sankalpa in it", FRSD 183-191
H2227.5 Jyotirmayananda, Concentration and Meditation. Miami 1971
H2228 John T. Marcus, "East and West phenomenologies of the Self and the existential bases of knowledge", IPQ 11,
1971, 5-48
H2229 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Epistemology, Logic and Grammar in Indian Philosophical Analysis. The Hague 1971;
2nd revised edition Oxford, 2005
H2230 Ganeswar Misra, Analytical Studies in Indian Philosophical Problems. Bhubaneshwar 1971
H2231 Ram Shankra Mishra, "The meaning of dharma", Bharati. Reprinted in RSMSPR
H2232 Ram Shankar Mishra, "Concept of suffering" in RSMSPR
H2232.2 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Language and reality", ASBP; reprinted LRA 1-6
H2232.3 S. K. Mohanty, "The doctrine of karma" PAOPA 3, 1971, 34-38
H2232.5 B. K. Mohapatra, "A note on the concept of liberation", PAOPA 3, 1971, 44-45
H2233 N.A.Nikam, "Philosophy of Indian culture: a metaphysics of the idea of history", AP 40, 1971: 156, 221
H2234 Robert T. Oliver, Communication and Culture in Ancient India and China. Syracuse 1971
H2235 Sadhu Om, The Path of Shri Ramana. Kanpur 1971
H2235.1 Prajnananada, The Philosophical Ideas of Swami Abhedananda: a Critical Guide to the Complete Works of
Swami Abhedananda. Calcutta 1971
H2236 P.T.Raju, The Philosophical Traditions of India. London 1971
H2237 C. Ramaiah, "The inherent cause (samavayikarana)", IPC 16.3, 1971, 193-206
H2238 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Sri Aurobindo's concept of evolution and Indian tradition", JMysoreU 31-34, 1971-74,
56-58
H2239 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Relativity and spiritual experience", IPA 7, 1971, 50-59
H2240 N.S.S.Raman, "The problem of philosophical translation", IPA 7, 1971, 60-75
H2241 P.Nagaraja Rao, Religion in the Changing World (The Predicament of Man). Belgaum 1971
H2242 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Indian philosophy: a preliminary approach", PNREIPR 14-21
H2243 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The spirit and substance of Indian philosophy", PNREIPR 22-31
H2244 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Logic and intuition in Indian philosophy", PNREIPR 38-42
H2245 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The relation between matter and mind: the Hindu view", PNREIPR 43-47
H2246 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of moksa", PNREIPR 72-78
H2247 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of karma", PNREIPR 79-82
H2248 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The value of reincarnation", PNREIPR 83-86
H2249 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Influence of the West on Indian philosophy", PNREIPR 174-177
H2250 Ruth Reyna, Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1971
H2251 Ruth Reyna, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", TBIC 38-42
H2252 Walter Ruben, Die Entwicklung der Religion im Alten Indien. Three parts. VDIFO 67, 1970
H2253 Sarvari (Vasilli Ramakrsna Sarma), The Discovery of Master Yoga. Madras 1971
H2254 Dinesh Chandra Shastri, "A study of Indian psychology", TBIC 249-260
H2255 O.P.Sachdeva, "Yoga as efficiency in action (psychology of karmayoga)", Darshana 11, 1971, 87-93
H2255.5 S. Satapathi, "A study on consciousness--epistemological and metaphysical", PAOPA 3, 1971, 77-86
H2256 Debiprasad Sen, "Pramanam sivah", ProcIPC 1971, 51-64
H2257 K.Seshadri, "Aspiration and the ascending unity", IPA 8, 1971, 42-48
H2258 Balbir Singh, Foundations of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1971
H2259 Debabrata Sinha, "Theory and practice in Indian thought: Husserl's observations", PEW 21, 1971, 255-264
H2260 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Three. Calcutta 1971
H2261 Erling Skopen, "The philosophy of renunciation East and West", PEW 21, 1971, 283-302
H2262 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Logic in ancient India", TSFP 35-60
H2263 Nathmal Tatia, "Materialism versus spiritualism", VIRB 253-255
H2264 Ramchandra Trivedi, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo: its epistemological and conceptive significance",
EAW 21, 1971, 137-154
H2265 Maryvonne Vailhen, "The in-itself and the Brahman", VQ 37, 1971-72, 99-111
H2266 Lalitananda Vana, "The Vaisnava acaryas", IPC 16, 1971, 218-223
H2267 K.C.Varadachari, Talks on Sahaj Marg Philosophy of Sri Ramacandraji
H2268 Satya Pal Verma, "Karma yoga", Darshana 42, 1971, 83-86
H2269 Jaya Chamaraja Wadiyar, Atman and Brahman in Vedic Religion. Bombay 1971
H2270 Esho Yamaguchi, "Some notes on samsara", JIBSt 38, 1971, 1007-1014
H2271 Akhandananda, Ideal and Truth. Bombay 1972
H2272 Usharbudh Arya, "Hindu contradictions of the doctrine of karma", EAW 22, 1972, 93-100
H2273 B.L.Atreya, "Parapsychology and Hindu idea of reincarnation", Darshana 12.4, 1972, 1-4
H2274 Hiranmay Banerjee, "Theism in Indian philosophy", SKMDV 206-211
H2275 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, Glimpses of Indian Wisdom New Delhi 1972
H2276 Sanat Kumar Banerji, "The group and the individual in human evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 27-32
H2277 Arabindu Basu (ed.), Sri Aurobindo: A Garland of Tributes. Pondicherry 1972
H2278 A.C.Bhattacharya, Sri Aurobindo and Bergson: A Synthetic Study. Varanasi 1972
H2279 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of negation in Indian philosophy", MHBCV 177-205
H2280 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The nature of reflection in metaphysics", CRIP 37-64
H2281 Madeleine Biardeau, Clefs pour la Pense Hindoue. Paris 1972
H2282 Donald H. Bishop, "Concept of transcendence in Eastern and Western thought", IPC 17.1, 1972, 22-33
H2283 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Conception of Brahman, paramatman and Bhagavan", IPC 17, 1972, 245-254
H2284 J.A.Chakalamattam, "Integrative approach of Aurobindo Ghosh", UandU 125-134
H2285 C.T.K.Chari, "Some issues about Sri Aurobindo's evolution and modern knowledge", IPA 8, 1972, 20-26
H2286 Pritibhusan Chatterji, "The place of man in Sri Aurobindo's philosophy of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 9-19
H2287 D.B.Chaturvedi, "Nature of consciousness in Aurobindo's philosophy", P 18.1, 1972, 179-182
H2288 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The philosophy and yoga of Sri Aurobindo", PEW 22, 1972, 5-14
H2289 John B. Chethimattam, "Theology as human interiority: search for the one teacher", UandU 183-196
H2290 Austin B. Creel, "Dharma as an ethical category relating to freedom and responsibility", PEW 22, 1972, 155-
168
H2291 N.K.Devaraja, "Constructive reasoning in philosophy", BRMIC 23, 1972: 21, 47, 87
H2292 N.K.Devaraja, "Philosophical criticism", BRMIC 23, 1972: 127, 161, 219, 255
H2292.5 Kurt Dockham, Neo-Hinduismus; Indiens Aureinander setzung mit dem 20. Jahrhundert. Stuttgart 1972
H2293 Raja Ram Dravid, The Problem of Universals in Indian Philosophy. Varanasi 1972
H2294 S.P.Dubey, "The concept of soul in Hinduism", Religion and Society 19.4, 1972, 16-32
H2294.5 Vicente Fatone, Ensayos sobre hinduismo y budismo. Buenos Aires 1972
H2294.5 J. Filliozat, "Les thories psychologiques de l'Inde", Bulletin de la Societe frqancaise de philosophie, Jly-
Sept. 1972, 73-96. Translated by M. Shukla as "The psychological theories of India", RofY 439-449
H2295 J.Feys, "Speculative framework and mystical categories in the Essays on the Gita", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 36-
52
H2296 T.N.Ganapathy, "A critical appreciation of Sri Aurobindo's doctrine of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 129-138
H2297 Ram Chandra Gandhi, "The philosophies of karma and maya and the problem of evil", Radical Humanist
(Calcutta) 35.25, 1972, 20-24
H2298 Arthur L. Herman, "The doctrine of stages in Indian thought: with special reference to K.C.Bhattacharya",
PEW 22, 1972, 97-104
H2299 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The study of Indian philosophy", IPS 2, 112-118
H2300 Ignatius Hirudayam, "Theology as vag vidya or word-wisdom", UandU 209-217
H2301 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, "Aurobindo's place in Indian philosophical thought", Triveni 41.2, 1972, 11-16
H2302 S.Venkatasubramania Iyer, "Hiriyanna on the philosophy of values", MO 5, 1972, 135-139
H2303 G.A.Jalihal, "Prof. Hiriyanna's contribution to ethical thought", MO 5, 1972, 159-165
H2304 A.G.Javadekar, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna's philosophy of values", MO 5, 1972, 140-145
H2305 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of axionoetics", CRIP 139-151
H2306 N.Jayashanmukham, "Evolution: vertical and horizontal", IPA 8, 1972, 68-77
H2307 G.N.Joshi, "The integral yoga of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 68-77
H2308 Kireet Joshi, "Conscious evolution and the destiny of man", IPA 8, 1972, 40-53
H2309 N.V.Joshi, The Three Fountainheads of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1972
H2310 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Sri Aurobindo and the Supermen", IPA 8, 1972, 78-83
H2311 T.G.Kalghatgi, "In the vestibules of karma", Sambodhi 1.1, 1972, 41-62
H2312 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Karma--its operation and appraisal", Sambodhi 1.2, 1972, 1-22
H2313 T.G.Kalghatgi, Karma and Rebirth. LDS 38, 1972
H2314 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Rebirth--a philosophical study", Sambodhi 1.3, 1972, 1-32
H2315 S.Kandaswami, "Sri Aurobindo's concept of supermind", TO 1.2, 1972, 5-8
H2316 Sneha Khosla, "Metaphysical basis of Indian ethics", IPC 17.1, 1972
H2317 B.V.Kishan, "Concept of truth in Indian philosophy", PTG 7.1, 1972, 69-73
H2318 John M. Koller, "Dharma: an expression of universal order", PEW 22, 1972, 131-144
H2319 Daya Krishna, "Appearance and reality", CRIP 158-178
H2320 B.N.Kulkarni, "Sri Aurobindo and integral yoga", PTG 7.1, 1972, 12-15
H2321 Gerald J. Larson, "The trimurti of dharma in Indian thought: paradox or contradiction", PEW 22, 1972, 145-
154
H2322 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 1-5
H2323 S.N.Mahajan, "A note on Sri Aurobindo's method and empirical-scientific method", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 80-
89
H2324 S.Mahdihassan, "An approach between Indian medicine and Indian philosophy", JASBo 47-48, 1972-73, 65-70
H2325 Dinesh Chandra Mathur, "On understanding Indian philosophical thinking", Philosophical Exchange 1.3, 1972,
193-200
H2326 Shiv Ram Maurya, Concept of Isvara in the Six Orthodox Systems of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis,
H2327 Robert A. McDermott, "The experiential basis of Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", PEW 22, 1972, 15-24
H2327.5 Rohit Mehta, the Dialogue with Death: Shri Aurobindo Savitri, a Mystical Approach. Ahmedabad 1972;
Delhi 1994
H2328 C.N.Mishra, Problem of Nescience in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
H2329 S.K.Mitra, "Truth and error", CRIP 179-190
H2330 R.S.Misra, "The human aspiration and evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 149-155
H2330.1 Krishna Mohan, Gandhi's Idea of Non-Violence. Ph.D.Thesis, Southern Illinois 1972
H2331 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Phenomenology and existentialism: encounter with Indian philosophy", IPQ 12, 1972,
488-511
H2332 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Phenomenology and ontology", CRIP 205-217
H2333 R.S.Mugali, "Tagore and Aurobindo", PTG 6.2, 1972, 9-13
H2334 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Introduction: modern India and philosophy", CRIP xi-xlvii
H2335 Albert Nambiaparambil, "Linguistic philosophy and Indian theology", UandU 44-52
H2336 Harsh Narain, "Ascent through descent in Aurobindo: a paradox", P 18.1, 1972, 214-222
H2337 N.A.Nikam, "Lokasamgraha", MHBCV 206-208
H2338 K.C.Pandey, "Select bibliography on Sri Aurobindo's thought", P 18.1, 1972, 229-240
H2339 S.N.Pande, "Philosophical foundation of the Vaisnava schools", IPC 17, 1972, 231-240
H2339.5 M.P.Pandit (cp.), Sri Aurobindo on the Tantra. Pondicherry 1972
H2340 Raymond Panikkar, "The law of karman and the historical dimension of man", PEW 22, 1972, 25-44
H2341 Raimundo Panikkar, "Comparative philosophy and the theory of karma", JGJRI 28.l-2, 1972, 475-486
H2342 Aster B. Patel, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 121-128
H2343 Aster B. Patel, "Sri Aurobindo and Henri Bergson: two views on evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 164-172
H2344 Aster B. Patel, "The philosophy and yoga of Sri Aurobindo: an appreciation in terms of contemporary
understanding", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 89-95
H2345 Corrado Pensa, "Some internal and comparative problems in the field of Indian religions", in U.Bianchi,
C.J.Bleeker and A.Bausani (eds.), Problems and Methods of the History of Religions (Leiden 1972), 102-122
H2346 Karl H. Potter, "Indian philosophy's alleged religious orientation", Philosophic Exchange 1.3, 1972, 159-176
H2347 R.C.Pradhan, "Vedantic view of man and Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 173-178
H2348 Brij Kishore Prasad, "Nirvikalpaka jnana and Bradley's sentience", IPC 17, 1972, 221-230
H2349 R.Puligandla and K.Puhakka, "Holiness in Indian and Western traditions", IJPR 2, 1972, 161-175
H2350 S.S.Raghavachar, "The Indian mind in the library of Western philosophy", MHBCV 209-222
H2351 V.Raghavan, "On the meaning of the term ubhaya vedanta", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 487-490
H2352 K.Bhaskara Rao, Lecture on Indian Philosophy. Tirupati 1972
H2353 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution--the absolute point of view", IPA 8, 1972,
33-41
H2354 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna's contribution to the study of Indian philosophy", MO 5, 1972, 82-86
H2355 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Aurobindo and evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 84-90
H2356 S.K.Ramachandra Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna and jivanmukti", MO 6-8, 1972-75, 1-7
H2357 P.J.Sanjeeva Raj and Margaret Raj, "Sri Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin: on the unification of mankind",
IPA 8, 1972, 91-97
H2358 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The vision of supermind", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 14-24
H2359 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Evolution and human destiny in Sri Aurobindo", IPA 8, 1972, 106-120
H2360 Dale Riepe, "On the proper interpretation of Indian religion and philosophy", Philosophic Exchange 1.3, 1972,
177-192
H2361 Richard H. Robinson, "Some Buddhist and Hindu concepts of intellect-will", PEW 22, 1972, 299-308
H2362 Benoy Gopal Roy, "Some basic concepts of Hinduism", IPC 17, 1972, 262-268
H2363 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Prof. Hiriyanna on art and morality", MO 5, 1972, 156-163
H2364 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, Indian Philosophical Systems. An Attempt at Synthesis. Dharwar 1973
H2365 Nilima Sharma, Twentieth Century Indian Philosophy. Varanasi 1972
H2366 Ram Nath Sharma, Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1972
H2367 Ram Nath Sharma, "Moral philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 39-45
H2369 P.S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "A synopsis of the Indian systems of philosophy", Vimarsah 1, 1972, 52-72
H2370 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "Sri Aurobindo's evolution and Indian thought", IPA 8, 1972, 156-163
H2371 Anima Sen Gupta, "Rebirth and karma", Darshana 12.3, 1972, 46-54
H2372 K.D.Sethna, Teilhard de Chardin and Sri Aurobindo. Varanasi 1973
H2373 Karan Singh, "Sri Aurobindo and the concept of evolution", IPA 8, 1972, 6-8
H2374 S.P.Singh, Sri Aurobindo and Whitehead on the Nature of God. Aligarh 1972
H2375 R.C.Sinha, "Radhakrishnan's interpretation of history and of human destiny", P 17.2, 1972, 43-50
H2376 R.C.Sinha, "Religious experiences: Rudolf Otto and Sri Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 71-77
H2377 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Sri Aurobindo: life and thought", P 18.l, 1972, 103-120
H2378 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Sri Aurobindo and yoga", P 18.l, 1972, 223-228
H2379 Rameschandra Srivastava, "Professor Krishnachandra Bhattacharya and his colleague S. Radhakrishnan", IPC
17.1, 1972, 46-55
H2380 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The Gita and the schools of Vedanta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 34-49
H2381 Ninian Smart, "Living liberation: jivanmukti and nirvana", S.G.F.Brandon Commemoration Volume
(Manchester 1972)
H2382 Warren L. Steinkraus, "Immediate realisation or inferred realisation?", IPC 17, 1972, 296-303
H2383 J.Frits Staal, "The concept of paksa in Indian logic", JIP 2, 1973, 156-166. Reprinted IPACR 2, 32-43; ILAR
151-161
H2384 Sudha Srivastava, "Role of reason in life according to Sri Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 167-172
H2385 P.K.Sundaram, "Is nescience one?", BITC 1972 (July-Dec.) 55-62
H2386 P.K.Sundaram, "Sri Aurobindo's concept of evolution with reference to the Gita", IPA 8, 1972, 60-67
H2387 K.Sundaresan, "Theory of evolution: Sri Aurobindo and Teilhard de Chardin or 'A meeting of the East and
West'", IPA 8, 1972, 139-148
H2388 Muneo Tokunaga, "Historical development of the concept of prapatti" (in Japanese with English summary).
Shink 45.4, 1972, 77-99
H2389 B.N.Tripathi, "Concept of human bondage and Sri Aurobindo", P 18.1, 1972, 152-160
H2390 Ramakant Tripathi, "Some features of Sri Aurobindo's thought", P 18.1, 1972, 31-35
H2391 K.C.Varadachari, "Concept of pratibimba", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 709-712
H2392 Lalitananda Vana, "Tridanda Samnyasa", IPC 17, 1972,109-115
H2393 Siddheshwar Varma, "Purpose--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 11-16
H2395 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Hiriyanna's contribution to Indian ethical thought", MO 5, 1972, 150-158
H2396 Esho Yamaguchi, "Thoughts on moksa", JIBSt 20.2, 1972, 23-29
H2396.5 Atmanandatattvasamhita: The Direct Approach to Truth. Austin, tX 1973, 1991
H2397 J.P.Atreya, "The future of Indian philosophy", PICP 15.4, 1973, 389-392
H2397.5 Nikunjan Vihari Banerjee, Indian Experiments with Truth. New Delhi 1973
H2398 R.S.Bhadauria, "Yoga: its meaning, aims and means", IPC 18.3, 1973, 230-234
H2399 Mahesh Chandra Bhartiya, Causation in Indian Philosophy. Ghaziabad 1973
H2400 G.C.Baruah, "The Indian concept of liberation", Darshana 13.l (49), 1973, 75-81
H2401 Bhaswati Bhattacharya, "On the pramana anupalabdhi", IPA 9, 1973-74, 161-171
H2402 Debiprasad Bhattacharya, "The old and the new in the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", BRMIC 24, 1973: 45, 79
H2403 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The fundamentals of K.C.Bhattacharya's philosophy", BRMIC 24, 1973: 345, 399
H2404 Sudhirkumar Bose, "Our understanding of dreams through the ages", BRMIC 24, 1973, 248-257
H2405 Brian Bowne, The Wisdom of the Hindus. Delhi 1973
H2405.5 David M. Brookman, The Eschatological visions of Pierre Teilhard de Chardin and Aurobindo Ghose: a Stud
in Religious Complementarity. M.A.Thesis, Hartford Seminary Foundationo 1973
H2406 Amulyapada Chattopadhyaya, Eternal Bliss and Its Realization. Calcutta 1973
H2407 Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "The various schools of Indian philosophy", Hindutva 4.1, 1973, 6-8
H2408 H.K.De Chaudhuri, "The Indian attitude to life", BRMIC 24, 1973, 137-142
H2409 Roma Chaudhuri, Ten Schools of the Vedanta. Two volumes. Calcutta 1975, 1975
H2410 L.G.Chincholkar, "Sri Aurobindo's evolutionary concept of man", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 27-34
H2411 Robert Crookal, Ecstasy--The Release of the Soul from the Body. Moradabad 1973
H2412 K.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theories of evolution and incarnation", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 48-52
H2412.3 K. M. Das, "Concept of liberation", PAOPA 4, 1973, 21-27
H2413 N.S.Dravid, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 61-72
H2414 Rita Dube, "Sentential meaning", JIAP 12.2, 1973, 59-68
H2414.5 R. Durzie, "The place of liberation in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 4, 1973, 13-20
H2415 A.M.Ghose, "The future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 9-19
H2416 S.K.Gupta, "Concept of time--East and West", JIAP 12.2, 1973, 29-40
H2417 John H. Hick, "Eastern and Western conceptions of immortality", PICP 15.5, 1973, 301-304
H2417.5 Isaline B. Horner, "Atta and anatta", SCR 7, 1973, 31-34
H2418 A.G.Javadekar, "The nature and function of reason", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 1-8
H2419 David L. Johnson, "The task of relevance: Aurobindo's synthesis of religion and politics", PEW 23, 1973, 507-
516
H2420 Klaus Klostermaier, Liberation-Salvation-Self-Realization. A Comparative Study of Hindu, Buddhist and
Christian Ideas. Madras 1973
H2420.5 Lingananda, Emblem of God. Translated by S.N.Angadi. Dharwar 1973
H2421 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of the Vedas and the Upanisads", PB 78, 1973, 127-132
H2422 Robert A. McDermott (ed.), The Essential Aurobindo. New York 1973
H2422.5 Rohit Mehta, The Miracle of Descent: Reflections on Sri Auroboindo's Integral Yoga. Ahmedabad 1973
H2423 Laxman Prasad Mishra, "Note e riflessioni sui mistici nirguna dell'India settentionale", ITaur l, 1973, 109-126
H2424 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 46-51
H2424.3 S. K. Mohanty, "The concept of dream and dreamless sleep", PAOPA 4, 1973, 28-34
H2424.7 S. R. Mukherji, "The doctrine of karma according to Sri Aurobindo", PAOPA 4, 1973, 35-41
H2425 R.N.Mukerji, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 73-74
H2426 R.N.Mukherji, "The nature and function of reason", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 132-146
H2427 Albert Nambiaparambil, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 27-32
H2428 Harsh Narain, "Indian philosophy today and tomorrow: self-renewal or self-alienation?", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973,
75-106
H2429 Harsh Narain, "Indian philosophy: reason and beyond reason", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 123-151
H2430 Nataraja Guru, Wisdom's Frame of Reference and Other Essays. Kerala 1973
H2431 Srijiva Nyayatirtha, "Sakta-Vedanta philosophy", RBJ 6, 1973, 2-6
H2431.5 June E. O'Connor, Freedom in the Thought of Sri Auroboindo: an Ethical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, Temple
University 1973; Ann Arbor 1974
H2432 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 123-131
H2433 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Indian philosophy movement and its prospects", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 9-19
H2434 Yogesh Pandey, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 124-133
H2435 Cyrus R. Pangborn, "Analysis of a clich: Eastern spirituality and Western materialism", CAS 3, 1973, 109-119
H2436 Raimundo Panikkar, "Common patterns of Eastern and Western scholasticism", Diogenes 83, 1973, 109-119
H2437 P.Parameswara, Soul, Karma and Rebirth. Bangalore 1973
H2437.5 Jill Elizabeth Parker, Freedom as "Moksa": a Study of the conical philosophy of Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
and the conical frustrum of Sri Aurobindo. M.A.Thesis, Hartford Seminary Foundation 1973
H2438 Geoffrey Parrinder, The Indestructible Soul. London 1973
H2439 Prajnananda, Schools of Indian Philosophical Thought. Calcutta 1973
H2440 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of Being", IPA 9, 1973-74, 7-11
H2441 A.Ramamurty, "Christian and Hindu world views", VJP 10.1, 1973, 33-52
H2442 Benoy Gopal Ray, Gods and Karma in Indian Religions. Santiniketan 1973
H2443 V.Narayanakaran Reddy, The Concept of Man in Rabindranath Tagore and Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan.
Bangalore 1973
H2443.5 D. Sahoo, "Place of evil according to Tagore and Sri Aurobindo", PAOPA 4, 1973, 67-75
H2444 S.Rajagopala Sastri, "The problem of Being", IPA 2, 1973-74, 43-50
H2445 Anima Sen Gupta, "Aurobindo's conception of integral knowledge", Darshana 13.2 (50), 1973, 26-29
H2446 Anima Sen Gupta, "Aurobindo on rebirth", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 56-64
H2447 K.Seshadri, "Radhakrishnan's philosophy and religion of the spirit", BV 8, 1973, 20-33
H2448 K.J.Shah, "The concept of dharma", JIAP 12.1, 1973, 35-45
H2449 D.N.Shanbhag, "Dialectics and its place in Indian thought", JKU 17, 1973, 17-23
H2450 I.C.Sharma, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 107-114
H2451 Ram Nath Sharma, "Integral approach in contemporary Indian philosophy", MRJ 1973, 1-7
H2452 Ursula Sharma, "Theodicy and the doctrine of karma", Man 8, 1973, 347-364
H2453 Ramakant Sinari, "Metaphysical insights and Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 52-60
H2454 Ram Jee Singh, "The concept of unreality", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 41-45
H2455 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Four. Calcutta 1973
H2456 Ram Shankar Srivastava, Comparative Religion. New Delhi 1973
H2457 R.S.Srivastava, "Future course of Indian philosophy", Anviksiki 6.1, 1973, 107-114
H2458 Kenneth R. Stundel, "The meeting of East and West in Coomaraswamy and Radhakrishnan", PEW 23, 1973,
517-524
H2459 P.S.Subrahmanyam, God and Creation. Madras 1973
H2460 Padma Sudhi, "The law of karma and the Indian ethical outlook", IPC 18, 1973, 272-276
H2461 Surath, Samadhi and Beyond. Calcutta 1973
H2462 S.R.Talghatgi, "The concept of purusartha", PTG 7.2, 1973, 41-51
H2463 Ramakant Tripathi, "The concept of Being", IPA 9, 1973-74, 12-16
H2464 Ramakant Tripathi, "What is sruti?", IndPQ 1, 1973-74, 295-303
H2465 Ian P. Watson, "Hindu cosmology and modern science: some remarks", SCR 7, 1973, 174-177
H2466 Robert C. Whittemore, "The philosophic office of the Purana", Darshana 13.2, 1973, 54-58
H2467 Esho Yamaguchi, "On the problem of moksa", JIBSt 21.2, 1973, 25-29
H2468 Masao Abe, "Some comments on the role of the negative principle in Western and Eastern philosophies and
religions", IPC 19, 1974, 16-29
H2468.5 Abhishiktananda, Guru and Disciple. London 1974
H2469 Roy C. Amore, "The heterodox philosophical systems", DET 114-153
H2469.5 Anandamurti, Jivaniveda. Translated as A Guide to Human Conduct. Puralia 1974; Denver 1980; Calcutta
1982. Translated into German as Ein Fuhrer zu menschlichen Handeln. Mainz 1975
H2470 J.P.Atreya, "Freedom and determinism in Indian thought", Darshana 14.1 (53), 1974, 11-14
H2470.5 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, The Spirit of Indian Philosophy. London 1974
H2471 Suddhananda Bharati, "All about yoga", BITC 1974 (July-Dec.) 17-44
H2472 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Metaphysics and life" (with comments by H.D.Lewis and Herbert Herring), PTP 121-
l17
H2473 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Spirit and matter in man", VJP 11.1, 1974-75, 1-21
H2474 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Causes of duhkha", CSFV 348-353
H2475 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Philosophy as self-realization", PTP 478-493
H2476 Donald H. Bishop, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", BV 9, 1974, 7-18
H2477 Donald H. Bishop, "The guna theory and the varna system", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 185-188
H2478 Krishan Datta Bharadwaj, "The cult of bhakti", JDSUD 3, 1974, 6-13
H2479 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Significance of the concept of liberation", JIP 13.2, 1974, 45-61
H2480 Saraswati Chennakesavan, A Critical Study of Hinduism. New York 1974
H2481 S.Cromwell Crawford, "Ethical aspects of the six systems of Hindu philosophy", IPC 19, 1974 - 20, 1975
H2482 S.Cromwell Crawford, Evolution of Hindu Ethical Ideals. Calcutta 1974
H2483 Richard De Smet, S.J., "Towards an Indian view of the person", ContIP 51-75
H2484 Nand Kishor Devaraja, "Pramanas and the modes of philosophical reasoning in Indian thought", NKDPRC 54-
63
H2485 V.A.Devasenapathi, "God, man and bondage", ContIP 93-108
H2486 N.S.Dravid, "Reality and the categories of thought", IPA 10, 1974-75, 13-20
H2487 R.C.Dwivedi, "Defining the pramana", VIRB 48-58
H2488 R.K.Garg, "The doctrine of karma and the alleged fatalism", VK 61, 1974-75: 14, 50
H2489 Jan Gonda, "Nimitta", CDSFV 233-240
H2490 L.P.Gupta, "Studies on punarjanma or rebirth", IPC 19, 1974, 209-228
H2491 Bijayananda Kar, "Sri Aurobindo on nationalism and religion--an appraisal", VJP 11.1, 1974-75, 80-87
H2492 Nathan Katz, "Dependent origination, free will, and moral responsibility", CDSFV 365-372
H2493 David R. Kinsley, "Creation as play in Hindu spirituality", StudinR 4, 1974-75, 108-119
H2493.5 David Ross Komito, Models of the Mind as Religious Forms: Kundalini Yoga and the Tao Alchemy.
M.A.Thesis, Indiana University 1974
H2494 Daya Krishna, "Philosophy: influence of theory on practice" (with comments by Fernand Brunner and Kalidas
Bhattacharya), PTP 307-323
H2495 B.G.Kulkarni, "Ethical and religious aspects of absolutistic philosophy", CDSFV 365-372
H2496 Olivier Lacombe, "Wisdom", PTP 324-332
H2497 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Invitation to Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1974
H2498 Ram Adhar Mall, Studie zur indischen philosophie und soziologie. Meisenheim am Glan 1974
H2498.5 M.P.Marathe, "Some perspectives of research in Indian philosophy", JUP 39, 1974, 11-18
H2499 Robert A. McDermott and V.S.Naravane (eds.), The Spirit of Modern India. New York 1974
H2500 Robert A. McDermott (ed.), Six Pillars. Introductions to the Major Works of Sri Aurobindo. Chambersburg. Pa.
1974
H2501 J.L.Mehta, "The problem of philosophical reconception in the thought of K.C.Bhattacharya", PEW 24, 1974,
59-70. Reprinted IndW 160-178
H2502 Aubrey Menon, The New Mystics and the True Indian Tradition. London 1974
H2503 Rudra Kant Mishra, Theory of Creation in the Main Orthodox Schools of Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis,
H2504 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Philosophy in India, 1967-73", RM 28, 1974, 54-84
H2505 T.R.V.Murti, "Some comments on the philosophy of language in the Indian context", JIP 2, 1974, 321-331
H2506 James Norton, "The challenge of Gandhi to the classical philosophical tradition", PTP 347-354
H2507 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die berlieferungsautoritt im Hinduismus", Offenbarung 41-92
H2508 D.Prithipaul, "Moha: the study of a human emotion in Hindu religious thought", StudinR 357-366
H2509 R.Puligandla, "Time and history in the Indian tradition", PEW 24, 1974, 165-170
H2510 S.S.Raghavachar, "Integration of contemplation and action" (with comments by Ramakant Tripathi). PTP 264-
277
H2511 Leroy S. Rouner, "Creationism and emanationism: a problem in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PEW 24, 1974,
227-238
H2512 S.K.Saksena, "Philosophical theories and practice" (with comments by Louis Gardet and R.V.de Smet). PTP
447-461
H2512.0 Sukhlalji Sanghvi. Fundamental Problems of Indian Philosophy. Translated by I. H. Jhaveri. New Delhi 1974
H2512.1 K. Helen Seubert, The Problem of Vision in Heidegger and Ancient Hindu Thought. Ph.D.Thesis ,
Pennsylvania State University 1974
H2513 Arvind Sharma, "The notion of cyclical time in Hinduism", CAS 5, 1974, 26-35
H2514 M.L.Sharma, From Idealism to Mysticism. Jodhpur 1974
H2515 Ram Nath Sharma, Social Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, Meerut University 1974
H2516 K.J.Shah, "Morality and spirituality: some models" (with comments by J.Frits Staal). PTP 519-530
H2517 V.Shekhawat, "Epistemology, methodology, and logic of science--Western and Indian tradition", JIAP 13.1,
1974, 28-43
H2518 J.C.Sikdar, "Indian atomism", IPC 19, 1974, 138-153
H2519 Sivananda, Mind: Its Mysteries and Control. Shivanandanagar 1974
H2519.1 E.A.Solomon, "The spirit of Indian thought", BCGV 18, 1974, 58-76
H2520 Narendra V. Soosania, Dialogues on the Atman. Conversations with Contemporary Hindu Monks on the Nature
and the Experience of Man. Lund 1974
H2521 Claude Alan Stark, "Swami Akhilananda and William James", JSR 5, 1974, 54-82
H2522 K.R.Sundararajan, "The orthodox philosophical systems", DET 97-l13
H2523 Tapasyananda, "The metaphysics of the Bhagavata", VK 61, 1974-75, 334-336
H2524 Tapasyananda, "Bhakti in the Bhagavata", VK 61, 1974-75 - 62, 1975-76
H2525 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Renunciation--a Hindu-Buddhist approach", IPC 19, 1974, 30-39
H2526 Syed Vahiduddin, "Future of philosophy in India", Indian and Foreign Review 12.2, 1974, 9-10
H2528 M. Vereno, "Karman", PTP 376-400
H2529 R.N.Vyas, "Has devotion come to India from the outside?", Darshana 14.3 (55), 1974, 11-24
H2530 Alex Wayman, "Two traditions of India--truth and silence", PEW 24, 1974, 389-404
H2531 Cassian R. Agera, "Linga: an enquiry into its nature", AP 46, 1975, 106-110
H2532 Claude Alvares, "Aurobindo and science", CR 96, 1975, 71-75
H2533 G.F.Penn Anthony, "Freedom or karma?", Dilip 2, 1975, 22-25
H2534 Usharbudh Arya, "Hinduism and conscientious objection to war", SCR 9, 1975, 146-153
H2535 Ashokananda, "Reality as the supreme person", VK 62, 1975-76, 81-86
H2535.5 Amalendu Bagchi, Indian Definition of Mind. Calcutta 1975
H2536 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Knowledge and jnana", Philosophica 1977-78; reprinted in KKBLKO 167-219
H2537 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, The Spirit of Indian Philosophy. London 1975
H2538 S.S.Barlingay, "Indian epistemology and logic", ITAI 148-175
H2539 A.L.Basham (ed.), A Cultural History of India. Oxford 1975
H2540 G.S.Bhatt, "Social philosophy", ITAI 197-230
H2541 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of moksa--an analysis", PPR 36, 1975-76, 564-570
H2542 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "Some theories of illusion", JIAP 14.1, 1975, 1-22
H2542.5 Kalidas Bhattahcarya, Possibility of Different Types of Religion. Calcutta 1975
H2542.7 Kalidas Bhattacharya, The Fundamentals of K.C.Bhattacharya's Philosophy. Calcutta 1975
H2543 William Beidler, The Vision of Self in Early Vedanta. Delhi 1975
H2544 Donald H. Bishop, "The philosophy of Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan", BV 10, 1975, 82-106
H2545 Donald H. Bishop (ed.), Indian Thought: An Introduction. New York 1975
H2546 R.T.Blackwood and A.L.Herman (eds.), Problems in Philosophy East and West. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1975
H2547 Helene Brunner, "Importance de la littrature agamique pour l'tude des religions vivantes de l'Inde", ITaur 3-
4, 1975-76, 107-124
H2549 Yaddera Chandidas, Desire and Liberation (The Fundamentals of Cosmic Ontology). Tirupati 1975
H2550 N.B.Chakraborty, "The philosophy of Radhakrishnan", JIAP 14.1, 1975, 52-58
H2551 S.Chandra, "The misunderstanding of Hinduism", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 113-126
H2552 N.K.Devaraja (ed.), Indian Philosophy Today. Delhi 1975
H2553 R.R.Diwakar, "Aurobindo", ITAI 324-336
H2553.5 krishna Kumar Dixit, Indian Logic: its problems as Treated by its Schools. Muzaffarpur 1975
H2554 V.V.Gokhale, "Klesa--its place and meaning in Indian philosophy", GSSK
H2554.5 Wilhelm Halbfass, Zur Theorie der kastenordnung in der indischen Philosophie. Nachrichten der Ak. der
Wiss. in Gottingen, phil-Hist. Kl. 1975, nr. 9, pp. 278-316
H2555 J.H.Hattiangadi, "Why is Indian philosophy mystical? Comments on Professor Matilal's 'Mysticism and reality:
ineffability'", JIP 3, 1975, 253-258
H2556 Mysore Hiriyanna, Indian Conception of Values. Mysore 1975. Section on "Indian philosophy of values"
reprinted IPE 5, 1-10
H2557 G.N.Joshi, "Metaphysics", ITAI 176-196
H2558 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Studies in the problem of error", Rtam 2-6, 1975, 249-264. Reprinted SILM 23-41
H2559 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Validity of knowledge in Indian logic", VRFV 175-191. Reprinted SILM 3-19
H2560 S.D.Joshi, "Sabdabodha and theories of verbal denotation", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 21-32
H2560.5 Shinjo Kawasaki, "The concept of the subtle body (lingasarira) in Brahmanism", Studies 1975, Institute of
Philosophy, U. of Tsukube
H2561 Daya Krishna, "Kalidas Bhattacharya and the logic of alternation", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 195-208
H2561.5 Michael Joseph Leyden, The philosophy of Integralism in the Philosophy of Sri Auroboindo Ghose.
M.A.Thesis, Washington State University 1975
H2562 S.Lokanathan, "Science and Aurobindo", Q 95, 1975, 67-69
H2563 Aditya Kumar Mahanty, "A study of satkaryavada and asatkarya-vada", PAOPA 5, 1975, 65-68
H2564 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Mysticism and reality: ineffability", JIP 3, 1975, 217-252. Reprinted CEBKM 3-37
H2565 A.Charlene S. McDermott, "Towards a pragmatics of mantra recitation", JIP 3, 1975, 283-298. Reprinted IPE
4, 309-325
H2566 Ram Nandan Mishra, "Sri Aurobindo on mental knowledge and its limitations", IPC 20, 1975, 283-298
H2567 Ram Nandan Mishra, "Sri Aurobindo on knowledge and ignorance", JBRS 61, 1975, 211-221
H2568 Jatil Coomar Mookerjee, "Rise of the Indian philosophical schools: its impact on culture", BRMIC 26, 1975,
176-181
H2569 K.Vajravel Mudaliar, "The significance of the term pramanam", SaivS 10, 1975, 103-108. Reprinted SaivS
34.3, 1999, 25-32
H2570 Satya Swarup Mishra, "Etymology of Sanskrit satya and mithya", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 59-61
H2571 Nanajivako, "Hegel and Indian philosophy", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 295-324
H2572 N.C.Panda, "Sabdapramana", PAOPA 5, 1975, 33-42
H2573 G.C.Pande, "The concept of self in philosophy", JijJHI 2.1, 1975, 13-19
H2574 G.C.Pande, "The concept of causality in Indian philosophy", JijJHI 2.2, 1975, 1-8
H2575 Raimundo Panikkar, "Common patterns of Eastern and Western scholasticism", SCR 9, 1975, 154-163
H2576 V.G.Paranjpe, "A relative chronology of the six Brahmanical systems and early Buddhism", VRFV 291-299
H2577 Karl H. Potter, "The background of skepticism, East and West", JIP 3, 1975, 299-314
H2578 Durga Madhav Praharaj, "The meaning of sabda pramana in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 5, 1975, 43-51
H2579 R. Puligandla, Fundamentals of Indian Philosophy. New York 1975. Reprinted New Delhi 1997
H2580 C.R.Prasad Rao, "Sri Aurobindo on reason and religion", Triveni 44.2, 1975, 61-66
H2581 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Thinking of/and reality", VK 62, 1975-76, 213-218
H2582 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Synthesis of mind conditioned by karma", Dilip 2.2, 1975, 25-28
H2583 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Faith, philosophy and religion of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", Triveni 44.3, 1975, 9-13
H2584 Navjivan Rastogi, "Contribution of Kashmir to philosophy, thought and culture", ABORI 56, 1975, 27-43
H2585 V.N.K.Reddy, "Concepts of man", ITAI 252-270
H2586 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Fate and free will", Hindutva 6.1, 1975, 1-4
H2586.5 Satprem, Sri Aurobindo, ou, l'aventure de la conscience. Paris 1975. Translated into Italian by Mario
Montameri, Imola 1968. Translated into German, Weilheim, Obb. 1970. Translated into Russian, St. Petersburg
1993. Translated into Englisih, Mt. Vernon, Washington 1993, 1996
H2587 Arvind Sharma, "Ambiguity in the law of karma", Q 93, 1975, 85-88
H2588 Arvind Sharma, "Mescaline and Hindu mystical experience", StudinR 5, 1975-76, 171-176
H2589 Ishwara Chandra Sharma, "Indian ethics", ITAI 235-250
H2590 P.S.Sastri, Indian Idealism. Two volumes. Delhi 1975, 1976
H2591 T.V.G.Sastri, "General concept of maya and its applications", JOI 24, 1975, 343-356
H2591.1 Surabhi Sheth, "Philosophical data from the Brahma-Purana", BhV 35, 1975, 42-61
H2592 B.P.Singh, "Commentary on (Podgorski) and (Larson)", PEW 25, 1975, 59-64
H2593 Ramjee Singh, "The Hindu view of omniscience", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 43-54
H2594 Frits Staal, "The concept of metalanguage and its Indian background", JIP 3, 1975, 315-354
H2595 S.R.Talghatti, "Svadharma", PTG 10.1, 1975, 35-42
H2596 Ramakant Tripathi, "The nature of philosophic knowledge", PAOPA 5, 1975, 3-6
H2597 Satya Pal Verma, "The Indian concept of dharma", KUJ 9, 1975, 152-155
H2598 Vishadananda, "Life after death", BV 10, 1975, 6-22
H2599 Charles Winckelmans, "On the fundamental affinity between existentialism and Indian philosophy", JDPUC 1,
1975,52-61
H2600 Yutaka Yuda, "The problem of causality--in search of the Indian causa materialis" (summary). ToG 49, 1975,
4
H2601 Abhedananda, "Bhava", AISC 94-97.
H2602 P.S.Sivaswamy Aiyar, Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideals. Delhi 1976
H2602.5 Ajaya, Psycholog, East and West. Glenview, Ill. 1976
H2603 L.K.Aravkar, "Swami Vivekananda and the message of karma yoga", QFT 454-460
H2604 M. Arunachalam, "A leaf from the history of Saivism in Tamil Naidu in the 16th century", BITC 1976 (Jan.-
June) l-10
H2605 S.P.Atreya, "Different paths of self-realization", Darshana 16.4, 1976, 72-81
H2605.5 Thomas A. Ayykara, Cosmic Consciousness: a Comparative Study in the Spiritual Materialisms of Pierre
Teilhard de Chardin and Sri Aurobindo. D. Phil. Dissertation, U. of Oxford 1976
H2606 S.S.Barlingay, "Awareness", IPA 11, 1976, 9-22
H2607 Ramdatt Bharadwaj, "The meaning of sat or being", QFT 53-61
H2608 L.Stafford Betty, "Aurobindo's concept of lila and the problem of evil",IPQ 16, 1976, 315-330
H2609 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka as counterfactual conditional", KCV II, 559-562
H2610 V.K.Bharadwaj, "An appraisal of 'The Negative Dialectics: A Study of the Negative Dialecticism in Indian
Philosophy' by Dhirendra Sharma", JDBSDU 3, 1976, 51-57
H2611 Birendra Kumar Bhattacharya, Inference in Indian and Western Logic. Calcutta 1976
H2612 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Traditional Indian philosophy", VJP 13, 1976-77, 13-17
H2612.2 Giuseppine Scalabirno Borsani, Filosofia indiana. Milano 1976
H2612.5 Pratima Bowes, The Hindu Religious Tradition: a Philosophical Approach. Bombay 1976, 1977, 1978
H2613 Mohamad Cassim, "Liberation through meditation", AISC 172-174
H2613.5 William Cenkner, The Hindu personality in Education: Tagore, Gandhi, Aurobindo. New Delhi 1976, 1994
H2614 Usharanjan Chakrabarti, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy of creation", JDPUC 2, 1976, 50-63
H2615 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, What is Living and What is Dead in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976, 1977
H2616 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Anti-Marxist falsification of Indian philosophy", MonV 7-39
H2617 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Sources of Indian idealism", HSENR 239-270
H2618 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Sri Aurobindo and the Marxist on civilisation and culture", HSENR 239-270
H2619 Sarasvati Chennakesavan, Concepts of Indian Philosophy. Bombay 1976
H2620 S. Chennakesavan, "Consciousness and experience", IPA 11, 1976, 23-36
H2621 John B. Chettimattam, "Intuition and reason: an Indian approach", JD 1, 1976, 391-402
H2622 D.D.Daye, "Some comparative aspects of the Indian and Western traditions of formal logic", PPQ3 197-217
H2623 Surendra Kumar De, "Sri Aurobindo and his vision", JGJRI 32, 1976, 261-273
H2624 N.K.Devaraja, "What is living and what is dead in Indian philosophy", PEW 26, 1976, 427-444
H2625 V.A.Devasenapathi, "'Come early to praise and serve the Lord", QFT 440-444
H2626 R.R.Dravid, "Language, thought and reality (some aspects of Indian thought)", KCV II, 447-454
H2627 N.D.Ghosh, "Concept of death in Sri Aurobindo's yoga", PY 43-52
H2628 V.K.Gokak, "Sri Aurobindo's view of spirituality in Indian poetry", KUJ 20, 1976, 247-25
H2628.0 Sitanath Goswami, "Inference of self-luminosity", Anviksa 6, 1976. Reprinted IndTrad II, 102-106
H2628.1 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Indien und die Geschichtsschreibung der Philosophie", Philosophische Rundschau 23,
1976, 104-141
H2629 R.D.Hegde, "Caraka's concept of pramana", MO 9, 1976, 17-21
H2630 Arthur L. Herman, An Introduction to Indian Thought. Englewood Cliffs, N.J. 1976
H2631 A.N.Jani, "The concept of trinity in the Sakta philosophy", JUB 25-26, 1976-77, 43-52
H2632 A.G.Javadekar, "Abhava", JUB 25-26, 1976-77
H2633 G.N.Joshi, "The basic in Indian philosophy", KCV I, 247-254
H2634 H.M.Joshi, "Mind, psychic-being and consciousness in Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", QFT 390-401
H2635 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Knowledge of self", TGKJAS 19-29
H2636 Bijayananda Kar, "Sri Aurobindo on spiritual religion of humanity", QFT 412-418
H2636.1 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Is Hinduism pantheistic?", Sophia 15.2, 1976, 26-36
H2637 Jan Kieniewicz, "Indian philosophy as the philosophy of an equilibrium system", PPQ3 233-243
H2638 Toshiko Kimura, "The development of the agamic theories in logical texts" (in Japanese with English
summary), BukKenk 5, 1976, 26-40 (reference problematic)
H2639 Arnold Kunst, "Man--the creator", JIP 4, 1976, 51-68
H2640 B.Kuppuswamy, "Karma and punarjanma", BV 11, 1976, 241-254
H2641 Gosta Liebert (comp.), Iconographic Dictionary of the Indian Religions: Hinduism-Buddhism-Jainism. Studies
in South Asian Culture, Volume 5. Leiden 1976
H2642 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Prof. Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya: his adventures in Advaita", BRMIC 27, 1976: 123,
147
H2643 K. Meenakshi, "Development of Indian thought", AISC 117-128
H2644 Mahesh Mehta, "The concept of suffering in Indian thought", Bharata Manisha 2.2-3, 1976-77, 73-81
H2645 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Indian philosophy: between tradition and modernity", Bharata Manisha 2.4, 1976-77, 5-
12. Reprinted ExinP 56-74
H2646 Jatil Coomar Mookerjee, "Philosophical discourse in ancient India: its forms", BRMIC 27, 1976, 27-34
H2647 Hiren Mukherjee, "A mischievous book", MonV 128-135
H2648 T.R.V.Murti, "Knowledge and truth", PICP 1976. Reprinted StIndT 112-119. Also KCV I, l-8
H2649 Y. Balarama Murty, "Metaphysical idealism twisted and presented as dialectical materialism", MonV 156-164
H2650 Noor Nabi, "Bhakti and Sufism in India", QFT 461-476
H2651 Sita Krishna Nambiar, "An outline of the development of philosophical thought in India from the Vedic times
to the present", AISC 104-116
H2652 V.S.Naravane, "The perennial philosophy of Ananda Coomaraswamy", IAC 26-27.3, 1976, 17-29
H2653 George Nordgulen, "Intuition and reason in religion", JD 1, 1976, 378-390
H2654 Troy Organ, "Causality--Indian and Greek", PhilEW 48-67
H2655 Troy Organ, "Polarity, a neglected insight in Indian philosophy", PEW 26, 1976, 33-40
H2656 Ram Prasad Pandeya, Hindu Thought. New Delhi 1976
H2657 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Two recent traditions of Indian philosophy", QFT 80-89. Reprinted WIP 289-302
H2658 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Indian views of theological statements", Bharata Manisha 1.4, 1976. Reprinted WIP 178-
194
H2659 Geoffrey Parrinder, Mysticism in the World's Religions. New York 1976
H2660 John C. Plott, Global History of Philosophy. Volume 1. Delhi 1976
H2660.5 Swami Rama and Swami Ajaya, Emotion to Enlilghtenment. Glenview, Ill. 1976
H2661 A.S.Ramachandran, "Sri Aurobindo's yoga of the supreme and the Sri Vidya", Dilip 1.3, 1976 - 4.l, 1977
H2662 A. Ramamurti, "The nature of consciousness", IPA 11, 1976, 109-118
H2663 Ch. Sreenivasa Rao, "The concept of consciousness in contemporary India", IPA 11, 1976, 101-108
H2664 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Consciousness as being and expression", IPA 11, 1976, 57-64
H2665 Raghunath Sahaya, Indian Psychology. Delhi 1976
H2666 Kamal Kumar Sanyal, "The Hindu doctrine of vairagya", Hindutva 7.1, 1976, 28-31
H2667 A.K.Sarkar, "Aurobindo and Whitehead: a quest for general ideas", KCV II, 517-524
H2668 Arvind Sharma, "Comparison of medieval and modern Hindu interpretations of Chandogya Upanisad", BITC
1976 (Jan.-June) 17-22
H2669 Dhirendra Sharma, "Social commitment and Indian philosophers", PPQ3 245-250
H2670 Santosh Chandra Sengupta, "The relevance of Sri Aurobindo to modern India", QFT 402-411
H2671 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Jnana and bhakti", AP 47, 1976, 58-61
H2672 Pratap Chandra Shukla, Concept of Soul in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976
H2673 Balbir Singh, The Conceptual Framework of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1976
H2674 Maan Singh, "Poetic anumana and vyanjana", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 333-348
H2675 Joachim Fridrich Sprockhoff, Samnyasa. Quellen Studien zur Askese im Hinduismus. I: Unterschungen ber
die Samnyasa-Upanisads. Wiesbaden 1976
H2676 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tatachariar, "Vaisnava tradition", BITC 1976 (July-Dec.) 43-62. Reprinted Dilip 22.3,
1996, 15-20; 22.4, 1996, 22-28
H2677 Anantalal Thakur, "Religion and philosophy", JOI 26, 1976, 68-76
H2678 Ramakant Tripathi, "Alternative conceptions of the Absolute", JIAP 15.2, 1976, 19
H2679 Donald Richard Tuck, "The doctrine of maya: Radhakrishnan", Darshana 16.4, 1976, 51-62
H2681 S.P.Verma, "Intra-disciplinary approach (an apology from the standpoint of Indian philosophy)", KUJ 10, 1976,
228-231
H2682 Ian K. Watson, "Buddhi, manas, deha and moksa", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 151-164
H2682.5 Willis Edward Wyant, The parallels in Christian Thought and Integrated Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis,California
Institute of Asian Studies 1976
H2683 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "The question of time and the timeless", JD 1, 1976, 345-362
H2684 Adiswarananda, "Philosophy of history, the Hindu view", CIPH 21-58
H2685 Francisco R. Adrados, "Indian and Greek philosophy", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 1-8
H2685.5 Ajaya, Foundations of Eastern and Western Psychology. Glenview, Ill. 1977
H2686 Anand, Path of Saints, as the Fulfilment of Vedanta. Bombay 1977
H2687 J.G.Arapura, "Some perspectives on Indian philosophy of language", RIT 15-44
H2688 The Philosophy of Dr. B.L.Atreya (ed. R.S.Srivastava et al.), New Delhi 1977
H2689 K. Bagchi, "'Traditional Indian Philosophy' by Prof. Kalidas Bhattacharya", VJP 14, 1977-78, 67-70
H2689.1 Archie J. Bahm, Comparative Philosophy. Albuquerque, N.M. 1977, 1995
H2689.3 Ramananda Bharati, Self, Supreme Self, and the Universe. Machlipatnam 1977
H2689.4 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Swaraj in ideas", in Four Indian Critical Essays (Calcutta 1977).
H2689.4.5 Pratima Bowes, Hindu Intellectual Tradition. New Delhi 1977
H2689.4.6 Helene Brunner, La mysticisme dans les agama sivaites. Rome 1977
H2689.4.7 Pratibhushan Chatterji, Toward Supermanhood: the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1977
H2689.4.8 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Two Trends in Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1977
H2689.5 A.N. Dwivedi, Essentials of Hinduism, Jainism, and Buddhism. New Delhi 1978
H2690 K.K.Banerjee, "Knowledge and jnana", Philosophica 6.1, 1977, 6.1, 1977 - 7.3; 1978
H2691 P.V.Bapat, "Sammurti: sammati: samvrti", CVVGP 5-8
H2692 Girish Chandra Baruah, "Radhakrishnan and empirico-positivists on intuition", IPA 12, 1977-78, 67-86
H2693 Arabindu Basu, "Historical perspectives of liberation in Hinduism", JD 2, 1977, 82-98
H2694 Bhajananda, "Hindu upasana vis--vis Christian meditation", JD 2, 1977, 217-230
H2695 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka and implication", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 91-102
H2696 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The meaning and significance of social revolution and the idea of progress in Hegelian,
Marxian and Indian philosophies of history", CIPH 59-92
H2697 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Relation in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 53-64
H2698 Kalidas Bhattacharya, On the Concepts of Relation and Negation in Indian Philosophy. CalSktColRS 109, 1977
H2699 Grace E. Cairns, "Aurobindo's conception of the nature and meaning of history", CIPH l-20
H2700 C.T.K.Chari, "Radhakrishnan's interpretation of rebirth", IPA 12, 1977-78, 131-140
H2701 A.K.Chatterjee, "Predicates", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 549-558
H2702 Dipankar Chatterjee, "Skepticism and Indian philosophy", PEW 27, 1977, 195-210
H2704 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integral view of the meaning of history", CIPH 93-114
H2705 John B. Chethimattam, "Meditation: a discriminating realization", JD 2, 1977, 164-172
H2706 Yogendra Chopra, "Two Indian approaches to the subject-predicate distinction", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 249-260
H2707 Austin B. Creel, Dharma in Hindu Ethics. Calcutta 1977
H2708 G.P.Das, "The dichotomy of nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka pratyaksa", VJP 14, 1977-78, 44-50
H2709 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "My philosophy of history: the significance of moral values in human history", CIPH
115-134
H2710 M.S.Deshpande, "Dhyana yoga--yoga of meditation", PTG 11.3, 1977, 39-44
H2711 V.V.Deshpande, "Itihasa and purana in Hindu purusartha vidyas", CIPH 135-166
H2712 N.S.Dravid, "The problem of relation in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 39-52
H2713 N.S.Dravid, "Analysis in the perspective of Indian philosophy", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 261-270
H2714 J.Feys, "Sri Aurobindo: yoga, religion, mysticism", JMU 49.1.1, 1977, 1-60
H2714.5 J. Filliozat, "Les vivions chez les spirituels indiens", Nouvelles de lInstitut Catoloque de Paris 1976-77, pp.
145-155. Translated by M. Shukla as "Visions of the spiritual seeker of India", RofY 451-460
H2715 B.G.Gokhale, "Toward a pattern of Indian history", CIPH 167-185
H2716 Theodore Goldstucker, Inspired Writings on Indology. Two volumes. New Delhi 1977
H2717 Jan Gonda, The Ritual Sutras. A History of Indian Literature, Volume I, Fascicule 2. Wiesbaden 1977
H2718 Jan Gonda, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit. A History of Indian Literature, Volume II, Fascicule 1.
Wiesbaden 1977
H2719 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Anthropological problems in classical Indian philosophy", BIEW 225-236
H2720 Herbert Herring, "Philosophia perennis or on the ecumenical statement in Radhakrishnan's thought", IPA 12,
1977-78, 9-16
H2722 A.G.Javadekar, "Axionoetic philosophy of history", CIPH 187-200
H2723 P.M.John, "Hindu dharma as an occasion for comparative ethics", Religion and Society 24, 1977, 38-51
H2724 N.V.Joshi, Indian Philosophy from the Ontological Point of View. Bombay 1977
H2725 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "The relevance of Radhakrishnan's religion of the spirit", IPA 12, 1977-78, 17-22
H2726 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Time and the timeless", CIPH 201-232
H2727 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Karma--a metaphysical hypothesis of moral causation in history", CIPH 233-247
H2728 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Logical Illumination of Indian Mysticism. Delhi 1977
H2729 A.Charlene S. McDermott, "A comparative investigation of the awareness of duhkha", PEW 27, 1977, 433-448
H2730 David Miller, "The guru as the center of sacredness", StudinR 6, 1976-77, 527-534
H2731 R.S.Mishra, "Revelation: its meaning, modes, and polarity", PhilR 38-42
H2732 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Philosophy of history and its presuppositions", CIPH 249-262
H2733 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "Being and being known", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 287-298. Reprinted CPP 91-101
H2734 K.Satchidananda Murty, "Sanskrit and philosophical thought in the Vasco de Gama epoch", ABORI 58-59,
1977-78,785-798
H2735 K.Satchidananda Murty, "Indian philosophical thought in the Vasco de Gama epoch", JIH 55, 1977, 87-102
H2736 N.A.Nikam, "Philosophy of Indian culture: a metaphysic of the idea of history", CIPH 263-271
H2737 June O'Connor, The Quest for Political and Spiritual Liberation: A Study in the Thought of Sri Aurobindo
Ghose. Rutherford, N.J. 1977
H2738 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Word and object", RPISP 156-165
H2739 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Karma and rebirth", RPISP 208-213
H2740 Raimundo Panikkar, "The vitality and role of Indian philosophy today", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 673-692
H2741 Cyril Papali, Hinduism. Religion and Philosophy. Volume One: Vedic Religion. Philosophical Schools from
Vedism to Hinduism. Alwaye 1977
H2742 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophy of karma in prasthanatrayi", PTG 11.3, 1977, 49-55
H2743 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "Philosophy and spiritual experience", IPA 12, 1977-78, 23-29
H2744 Dinesh Prasad, "The law of karma", PhilR 272-277
H2745 S.S.Raghavachar, "Radhakrishnan, a philosopher with a difference", IPA 12, 1977-78, 1-8
H2746 V.Raghavan, "The spectrum of Indian thought", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 829-834
H2747 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Indian theories of sabdabodha", Studies in Early Dravidian Grammars (Annamalai
University 1977), 319-326
H2748 R.Ramanujachari, "Radhakrishnan on religion", IPA 12, 1977-78, 39-45
H2749 G.S.S.Sreenivasa Rao, "Concept of being in Radhakrishnan and Tillich", IPA 12, 1977-78, 87-108
H2750 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Role of sraddha in the catalysis of karma", Dilip 4.4, 1977, 6-9
H2751 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Radhakrishnan's contributions to Indian philosophy and comparative religion", IPA 12,1977-
78,30-38
H2752 Ruth Reyna, "Hindu literature and the darsanas on human ethical ideals", Religious Studies 8.7, 1977, 2-4
H2753 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The concept of bhakti or spiritual faith in Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", YL 8.4, 1977, 3-9
H2754 S.K.Saksena, "The historian", CIPH 279-294
H2755 Arvind Sharma, "Mutualism within the yogas of Hinduism", PTG 11.3, 1977, 1-5
H2756 Arvind Sharma, "The logic of Ramakrishna and the apologica of Max Muller", IAC 26-27.4, 1977, 22-24
H2757 Dhirendra Sharma, "Some reflections on history and its process", CIPH 295-311
H2758 Ram Nath Sharma, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Meerut 1977
H2759 G.N.Shastri, "Epistemology in Sanskrit", Rtam 8,1977, 51-56
H2760 Anima Sengupta, "History of Indian philosophy--its re-orientations", ESOSIP 96-105
H2761 Anima Sengupta, "Metaphysical basis of Indian social thought", ESOSIP 239-247
H2762 Anima Sengupta, "Rebirth and karma", ESOSIP 252-263
H2762.5 Nils Simonsson, "Knowledge and means of knowledge", Studia Orientalia 47, 1977, 207-218
H2763 Ramakant Sinari, "Sri Aurobindo's vision of the ultimate reality", AP 48, 1977, 13-78
H2764 S.P.Singh, "The concept of error", PhilR 196-199
H2765 Krishna Sivaraman, "The word as a category of revelation", RIT 45-64
H2766 Rama Shankar Srivastava, "The future course of Indian philosophy", PhilR 216-220
H2767 Margaret and James Stutley, A Dictionary of Hinduism, Its Mythology, Folklore and Development (1500 B.C. -
A.D. 1500). London 1977
H2768 Sukhlalji (Sanghvi), Indian Philosophy. Translated by K.K.Dixit. LDS 58, Ahmedabad 1977
H2769 S.R.Talghatti, "The concept of karma", PTG 11.2,1977,45-56
H2770 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of 'negation' in Indian philosophy", EAW 27, 1977, 345-356
H2771 Ramakant Tripathi, "The unspeakable in metaphysics", RIT 171-184
H2772 Ramakant Tripathi, "Two approaches to the problem of evil", JD 2, 1977, 312-317
H2773 Ramakant Tripathi, "The eternal quest", PhilR 51-57
H2774 S.P.Verma, "The Indian doctrine of karma: a scientific theory", KUJ 11, 1977, 173-178
H2775 Ian Kesarcodi Watson, "From karma to moksa", JD 2, 1977, 7-21
H2776 Ananyananda, "The concept of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 379-384
H2776.5 Atulananda, Atman Alone Abides: Conversations with Swami Atulananda. Madras 1978
H2777 Shailaja S. Bapat, "The terms avayavin and amsa in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 28, 1978, 457-464
H2778 S.S.Barlingay, "The concept of freedom", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 75-88
H2779 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "A characteristic of Hindu philosophies and its interpretation", Man and Nature (ed.
G.F.McLean), 1978; reprinted in KKBLKO 292-299
H2780 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Some problems concerning meaning", VJP 15, 1978-79, 92-108
H2781 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Humanism as against naturalism, as the culture of active social life", BRMIC 30, 1979:
175, 200, 224, 252
H2782 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Relation in Indian philosophy", CPP 53-64
H2783 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Sruti and smrti--the non-Vedic demarcation", JD 3, 1978, 268-273
H2784 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Devas and avataras: does moksa apply to devas too?", VK 66, 1979, 368-371
H2784.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Schools of Vedanta--a plea from a Vedantic viewpoint", Darshana 18.1, 1978, 36-34
H2784.5 Tapo Nath Chakravarti, The Universe of Colour: Modern Western and Ancient Indian Perspectives. Calcutta
1978
H2785 Madhumati Chatterjee, "Notes on philosophy, darsana and anviksiki", CR 4.1-2, 1978, 135-138
H2785.2 Debiprasad Chattopadhyay, "Sources of Indian idealism", HandS 239-270
H2785.5 Sibadas Chaudhuri, Bibliography of Indological Studies in 1956: a Survey of Periodical Publications.
Calcutta 1978
H2786 A.B.Creel, "The concept of revelation in Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan and H.Richard Niebuhr", JD 3, 1978, 253-
267
H2787 Eliot Deutsch, "Vidya and avidya", KCV3 63-72
H2788 N.S.Dravid, "The problem of relation in Indian philosophy", CPP 39-52
H2789 N.S.Dravid, "Analysis in the perspective of Indian philosophy", CPP 15-24
H2790 Chandra Bhal Dwivedi, "Indian conception of personality: an overview", P 23.2-24.1, 1978, 175-182
H2791 Ashok Gangadean, "Comparative ontology and the interpretation of karma", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 203-256
H2792 Alfred Graham, "Can we learn from Eastern religions?", The Ampleforth Journal 83.2, 1978, 12-23
H2793 Sarita Gupta, "Causation as a relation", JGJRI 34.1-2, 1978, 91-102
H2794 Shanti Nath Gupta, The Indian Concept of Values. New Delhi 1978
H2795 Roderick Hindery, Comparative Ethics in Hindu and Buddhist Traditions. Delhi 1978
H2796 Michael Hulin, Le Principe de l'Ego dans le Pense Indienne Classique. La Notion d'Ahamkara. Paris 1978
H2797 S.N.Iyer, "The concept of maya in Hindu religious thought", Dilip 5.4, 1978, 27-29
H2797.1 K.D.Kanev, "An attempt for a philosophical-Marxist interpretation of the term 'yoga", Darshana 18.3, 1978,
1-6
H2797.1.5 Bijayananda Kar, Indian Theories of Error. Delhi 1978, 1990
H2797.2 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Karma", MW 53, 1978, 124-127
H2797.4 T. R. Kulkarni, "Psychology: the Indian point of view", JIndPsych 1, 1978, 22-39
H2799 Basant Kumar Lal (ed.), Contemporary Indian Philosophy. Second revised edition. Delhi 1978
H2800 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The ineffable", LIPR 55-62. Reprinted CEBKM I, 65-71
H201 Mahesh Mehta, "Ineffability reconsidered", LIPR 63-82
H2802 Rohit Mehta, The Science of Meditation. Delhi 1978
H2803 Robert Neil Minor, Sri Aurobindo: the Perfect and the Good. Calcutta 1978
H2803.1 Jayamanta Mishra, "Process of experiencing aesthetic pleasure", JBRS 63-64, 1977-78, 794-796
H2803.2 K. P. Mishra, "Linguistic analysis and Indian philosophical tradition", Darshana 18.3, 1978, 67-73
H2803.3 Ram Nanda Mishra, "An analytical and critical study of Radhakrishnan's concept of intuition", Darshana
18.2, 1978, 26-34
H2804 A.K.Mukherjee, "Theory of re-incarnation in the Bhagavad- Gita", CR 3.4, 1978, 16-23
H2805 Harsh Narain, "Universality without a universal", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 611-624
H2806 St. Elmo Naumann, Jr., Dictionary of Asian Philosophies. 1978
H2806.1 G.C.Nayak, "Suksma Sarira--a conceptual exploration of survival", Darshana 18.1, 1978, 34-40
H2807 R.R.Pandey, Man and the Universe (in the Orthodox Systems of Indian Philosophy). Delhi 1978
H2808 Sangam Lal Pandey, "A comparative study of Indian and Persian philosophy", WIP
H2809 V.Patanjali, Thoughts on Indian Mysticism. New Delhi 1978
H2810 Chintamani Pathak, "Culture and hermeneutics: a constructive study in Sri Aurobindo's interpretation of the
Veda", BhM 4, 1978-79, 15-31
H2811 Karl H. Potter, "Toward a conceptual scheme for Indian epistemologies", SKF 17-30
H2812 Chhaya Rai, "Forms of dialectic", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 487-492
H2813 R. Sundara Rajan, "The purusarthas in the light of critical theory", IndPQ 7, 1979-80, 339-350
H2814 P.T.Raju, "Self and body: how known and differentiated", Mon 61.1, 1978, 135-155
H2815 C. Ramaiah, The Problem of Change and Identity in Indian Philosophy. Tirupati 1978
H2816 B.Kutumba Rao, "Karaka--a brief study", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 141-154
H2817 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Karma and human choice", VK 65, 1978, 270-274
H2818 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Real-unreal tangle", Dilip 5.6, 1978, 13-15
H2819 R.Raph&#ael, "Radhakrishnan and the religion of man", IAC 24.2-3, 1978, 41-49
H2820 Sunanda Sanyal, "The function and limitation of metaphysics. (A brief analysis of K.C.Bhattacharya's
conception of metaphysics)", Philosophica 7.2, 1978, 1-9
H2821 Arvind Sharma, "What is nirvana?", OH 26.1, 1978 - 30.2, 1981
H2821.1 I.C.Sharma, "Ethico-metaphysical aspect of Indian philosophy", Darshana 18.2, 1978, 56-65
H2822 Ursula Sharma, "Theodicy and the doctrine of karma", WFMRQ 22-45
H2823 Manmath Nath Shastri, Hindu Metaphysics: an Outline. New Delhi 1978
H2824 Sabujkoli Sen, "The Christian concept of sin and Hindu concept of ignorance (avidya): a comparative study",
VJP 15, 1978-79, 61-75
H2825 Sushanta Sen, A Study of Universals. Santiniketan 1978
H2826 Sushanta Sen, "The concept of God in the religious thought of Hinduism", VJP 15, 1978-79, 76-91
H2827 Shaktidhara, "Bhakti", BVa 13, 1978, 129-141
H2828 K. Shivaraman, "The meaning of moksa in contemporary Hindu thought and life", WFMRQ 132-141
H2829 B.M.Singhi, "Pandit Sukhlalji: the blind seer", JainJ 13, 1978, 1-6
H2830 Kali Prasad Sinha, "Relation between substance and attributes in Indian philosophy", BhM 4.1, 1978, 32-46
H2831 (Sangitaprem) David Teplitz, "Why study the terms of Sanskrit philosophy?", MP 15, 1978, 98-99
H2832 K. Thiagarajan, "Sri Aurobindo: the synthesis of the east and the west", Dilip 5.5, 1978, 24-26
H2832.0 C. Ramiah Tirupati, The Problem of Change and Identity in Indian Philosophy. Tirupati 1978
H2832.1 K.N.Tiwari, "The ethical philosophy of Sri Aurobindo:, Darshana 18.2, 1978, 31-37
H2832.1.1 K. N. Tiwari, "The ethical philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Darshana 18.2, 1978, 24-26
H2833 L.T.Doboom Tulku, "The atman controversy between the Buddhist and the Brahmanical Hindus", JRS 6.2,
1978, 13-23
H2834 A.K.Warder, The Science of Critism in India. Madras 1978
H2835 Ian Kesarcodi Watson, "Hindu metaphysics and its philosophies: sruti and darsana", IPQ 18, 1978, 413-432
H2836 Subash Anand, "Saguna or nirguna", Purana 21,1979, 40-63
H2837 Rajkumar Arora, "The concept of maya in the Adi Granth", IndPQ 7, 1979-80, 527-530
H2837.5 Ushabudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), God. Honesdale, Pa. 1979
H2838 Archie J. Bahm, "Indian philosophy and world philosophy", Philosophica 8.1-2, 1979, 1-6
H2839 S.Balasundaran, Reflections on Philosophy. Bombay 1979
H2840 Gauri Banerjee, "The concept of avidya", JGJRI 35.3-4, 1979, 35-48
H2841 Victor Ben-Tata, "Indian philosophies--a Western view", IAC 28.3, 1979, 5-16
H2842 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Some questions concerning pramanya", Philosophica 8.3-4, 1979, 15-19
H2843 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "Appearance", JIAP 18.1, 1979, 38-46
H2844 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Devas and avataras: does moksa apply to devas too?", VK 66, 1979, 368-371
H2845 H.L.Bhutani, "Philosophy in Sindhi", P15ML 264-269
H2846 Bhuwan Chandel, "The ontological basis of truth in Svami Dayananda's epistemology", VIJ 17, 1979, 102-106
H2847 M.R.Chinchore, "Anupalabdhi", IndPQ 6.2 (Supplement) 1979, 7-12
H2848 Elizabeth Christie, "Indian philosophers on poetic imagination (pratibha)", JIP 4, 1976, 153-207
H2849 Soman Das, "The concept of dharma: a methodological tool in contemporary Hindu ethics", Religion and
Society 26.3, 1979, 55-71
H2850 Richard de Smet, "The Indian ascertainment of the Godhead", Indica 16, 1979, 59-74
H2851 R.V.de Smet, "Philosophy in English (in India", P15ML 39-73
H2852 Greta Eedle, "Karma and crime", AB 100, 1979, 20-21
H2853 G.Gispert-Sauch, "Ananda, hdon and the holy spirit", Indica 16, 1979, 83-102
H2854 Vijai Govind, "Al-Beruni's observations on Indian philosophical concepts with reference to their Christian,
Greek and Islamic parallels", BhM 4.3-4 - 5.1, 1979
H2855 K.C.Gupta and A.K.Mazumdar, "Philosophy in Bengali", P15ML 18-38
H2856 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on darsana", WZKSOA 23, 1979, 195-204
H2857 W. Halbfass, "Philosophie", EIDI 138-158
H2858 R.D.Hegde, "Problem of memory", MO 12, 1979, 19-26
H2859 Richard Hubert Jones, "A philosophical analysis of mystical utterances", PEW 29, 1955, 255-274
H2860 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Identity of I-cognition and self", SILM 127-164
H2861 B.R.Kamble, Caste and Philosophy in Pre-Buddhist India. Maharashtra 1979
H2862 Bijayananda Kar, "Sri Aurobindo on reason and religion: a reappraisal", Philosophica 8.3-4, 1979, 31-38
H2863 V.R.Karandikar and M.R.Lederle, "Philosophy in Marathi", P15ML 186-229
H2864 R.K.Kaw and M.M.J.L.K.Jalali, "Philosophy in Kashmir", P15ML 159-174
H2865 Walter A. Keers, "The ultimate truth on bondage and liberation", MP 16, 1979, 159-161
H2866 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Atma-vidya and 'ego'", PPR 40, 1979-80, 130-134
H2867 Nando Lall Kundu (Kulacarya Srimat Virananda Giri), Constructive Philosophy of India. Volume II: Tantra.
Calcutta 1979
H2868 Olivier Lacombe, Indianit. tudes historiques et comparatives sur la pense indienne. Paris 1979
H2869 Y. Masih, "The contemporary significance of niskama karma: is it possible?", JBRS 65-66, 1981-82, 271-282
H2870 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Philosophy in Tamil", P15ML 270-290
H2871 Aloysius Michael, Radhakrishnan on Hindu Moral Life and Action. New Delhi 1979
H2872 G. Misra, "Philosophy in Oriya", P15ML 230-247
H2873 G.S.P.Misra, "Beliefs underlying the ancient Indian conception of history", JIH 57, 1979, l-11
H2874 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Consciousness and knowledge in Indian philosophy", PEW 29, 1979, 3-10
H2875 J.N.Mohanty, "Understanding some ontological differences in Indian philosophy", JIP 7, 1979, 205-217
H2876 Shinkan Murakami, "Work (karman) and knowledge in relation to the future life after death--pancagnividya
and deva- and pitryana" (in Japanese with English summary). Bunka 43.l.2, 1979, 30-48
H2877 B.G.Krishna Murthy, "Karma, interpersonal relations and responsibility", VidBh 5.1, 1979, 64-66
H2878 G. Sukumaran Nair, "Philosophy in Malayalam", P15ML 175-185
H2879 Suzuko Ohira, "Dharma-adharma", Sambodhi 8, 1979-80, 110-112
H2880 S.L.Pandey, "Lokayana--a new social philosophy", IndPQ 7, 1949-50, 143-158
H2881 Prajnananda, An Enquiry into Psychology, Soul and Absolute. Calcutta 1979
H2882 S.S.Raghavachar, "The philosophy of bhakti and the significance of Hindu image-worship", BRMIC 30, 1979:
110, 133, 154, 179, 208
H2883 R. Sundara Rajan, "The purusarthas in the light of critical theory", IndPQ 7, 1979-80, 339-350
H2884 T.P.Ramachandran, The Indian Philosophy of Beauty (Part I: Perspective; Part II: Special Concepts). Madras
1979
H2885 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Self-knowledge and freedom", MP 20, 1983, 10-16
H2886 Dale Riepe, Indian Philosophy Since Independence. Calcutta 1979
H2887 E.R.Sandvoss, "ber das Verhltnis der Philosophie zur Wissenschaft im indischen und in abendlandischen
Denken", ZDMG 129, 1979, 129-148
H2888 Mukund Mahadevi Sharma, "Philosophy in Assamese",P15ML 1-17
H2889 P.K.Sasidharan, "Karma and rebirth", JMKU 8.2, 1979, 45-48
H2890 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Thinking and speaking (in the philosophy of K.C.Bhattacharya)", JIAP 18.2, 1979, 22-32.
Also IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 329-340
H2891 Daniel P. Sheridan, "India: from philosophical analysis to theological evaluation", JD 4, 1979, 178-185
H2892 Ram Singh, "Philosophy in Panjabi", P15ML 248-263
H2893 Ramjee Singh, The Concept of Omniscience in Ancient Hindu Thought. New Delhi 1979
H2894 Peter Skilling, "Discourse on the four kinds of karma", JRS 7.1, 1979, 86-91
H2895 S.P.Srivastava, "Philosophy in Hindi", P15ML 104-139
H2895.0 Frits Staal, "The meaninglessness of ritual", Numen 26, 1979, 2-22. Reprinted IPE 4, 326-346
H2895.1 Padma Sudhi, "The role of psychology in Indian aesthetics", SLJH 5, 1979, 74-88
H2896 R. Thangaswami, Darsana Manjari. AOR 28.1, 1979 - 31.1, 1982
H2897 Lobsang Tharchin, The Logic and Debate Tradition of India, Tibet, and Mongolia. History, Reader, Resources.
Howell, N.J. 1979
H2898 Allen W. Thrasher, "Some Sanskrit works on karmas and their results", LSFV 721-724
H2899 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Samsara, anaditva, nirvana", BAEO 15, 1979, 95-l14
H2900 S. Vahiduddin and S. Siddiqui, "Philosophy in Urdu", P15ML 306-316
H2901 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy in Telugu", P15ML 291-305
H2903 Frank Whaling, "Sri Aurobindo--a critique", JRS 7.2, 1979, 86-103
H2904 J.A.Yajnik, "Philosophy in Gujarati", P15ML 74-103
H2905 M. Yamunacharya, "Philosophy in Kannada", P15ML 140-158
H2905.5 R.N.Aralikutti, "Dialogue between traditional scholars and modern linguists on sabadbodha", CIS
H2905.8 Krishna Prakash Bahadur, The Seen and the Unseen. Lucknow 1980
H2906 R. Balasubramanian, "On the nature and evidence of perception", IPA 14, 1980-81, 215-236
H2907 Urmila Bhagowalia, Vaisnavism and Society in Northern India. New Delhi 1980
H2908 G.K.Bhat, "The role of bhavakatva and bhojakatva in understanding sentence-meaning", PWIAI 113-128
H2909 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Some philosophical issues in Kathopanisad", VJP 16-18, 1980-82 - 21.1, 1984
H2909.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Ways of action and devotion (karma-marga and bhakti-marga", PhilThA 199-219
H2910 Purusottama Bilimoria, "The spiritual guide (guru) and the disciple (sisya) in Indian tradition", JD 5, 1980,
270-278
H2910.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Asatti and yogyata in sentantial comprehension", JIP 8, 1980, 393-399
H2910.2 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Pramanavada: towards an Indian theory of knowledge", Darshana 1980, 72-77
H2911 K.N.Chatterjee, "Vidhi and its meaning", PWIAI 143-148
H2911.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Indian Atheism: a Marxist Analysis. New Delhi 1980
H2912 Antony K. Chirappanath, Karma and Original Sin with reference to the Problem of Evil. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnatak
University 1980
H2913 Sadashiv A. Dange, "Sphota--a reappraisal", PWIAI 69-78
H2914 T.U.S.Dasu, Veda Vijnanam or Physics in Philosophy. Hyderabad 1980
H2915 Uma S. Deshpande, "Aurobindo on the Gita", JUB 29, 1980, 65-70
H2916 Kanak Dwivedi, "The concept of social justice in traditional Hindu thought", Religion and Society 27.3, 1980,
5-12
H2916.5 Ashok K. Gangadean, "Ontological relativity and spiritual liberation", PhilThA 145-154
H2917 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya, Indian Atomism. History and Sources. Calcutta 1980
H2918 S.N.Ghoshal, "The kinds of experiences leading to emancipation as propagated by the Uttaradhyayanasutra",
JASBe 22.l-2, 1980, 39-42
H2920 Bina Gupta, "Alternate forms of the Absolute: truth, freedom and value in K.C.Bhattacharya", IPQ 20, 1980,
291-306
H2921 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Karma, apurva, and 'natural' causes: observations on the growth and limits of the theory of
samsara", KRCIT 268-302
H2922 George L Hart III, "The theory of reincarnation among the Tamils", KRCIT 116-133
H2923 R.D.Hegde, "Moral and social trends in Indian philosophy", MO 13, 1980, 53-58
H2924 A.L.Herman, "Three dogmas of Buddhism", Philosophica 9, 1980, 1-25
H2925 V. Subrahmanya Iyer, "The meaning of truth or of philosophy in India", VSIPT 15-16
H2926 Suvira Jaiswal, The Origin and Development of Vaisnavism. Vaisnavism from 200 B.C. to A.D.500. New Delhi
1980
H2927 Audrey Joseph, "Karman, self-knowledge and I-Ching divination", PEW 30, 1980, 65-76
H2928 Ursula King, "Who is the real karmayogin? The meaning of a Hindureligious symbol", Religion 10, 1980, 31-
40
H2929 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in the early Upanishads", BITC 1980 (Jan.-June) 101-108
H2930 K.Krishnamoorthy, "The idea of avidya: a historical survey", PTG 14.3, 1980, 7-12
H2931 Shiv Kumar, Upamana in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1980
H2932 G.N.Kundargi, "Sri Aurobindo and his integral yoga", PTG 15.1, 1980, 19-31
H2933 Gerald James Larson, "The format of technical philosophical writing in ancient India: inadequacies of
conventional translations", PEW 30, 1980, 375-380
H2934 Gerald James Larson, "Karma as a 'sociology of knowledge' or 'social psychology' of process/praxis", KRCIT
303-316
H2935 Alan Leo, "Past karma in a present horoscope" (first published in 1917). AB 101, 1980, 180-181
H2936 J. Bruce Long, "The concepts of human action and rebirth in the Mahabharata", KRCIT 38-60
H2937 Bhuteshanandaji Maharaj, "Jnana and karma are complementary", PB 85, 1980, 430-454
H2938 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On omnipotence", ALB 28.1, 1980, 1-20.
H2939 James W. McDermott, "Karma and rebirth in early Buddhism", KRCIT 165-192
H2940 Robert N. Minor, "The Gita's way as the only way", PEW 30, 1980, 339-354
H2941 Jeannine Miller, "Meditation on the atman", AB 101, 1980, 176-183
H2942 G.S.P.Misra, "Some key concepts of Indian thought and their relevance in historical understanding", ABORI
61, 1980, 73-85
H2943 A.P.Mukundam, "The changing roles of self in body in relation to qualitative progress in karma", VK 67, 1980,
254-257
H2944 J.N.Mohanty, "Indian theories of truth: thoughts on their common framework", PEW 30, 1980, 439-452
H2945 Ingrid Naiman, "Past karma in the horoscope", AB 101, 1980, 542-546
H2946 Harsh Narain, "Evolution of upadhi as an ontological concept", PAIOC 29, 1980, 430-454
H2947 S.Sankara Narayanan, "Sri Aurobindo on sadhanam", VK 67, 1980, 427-431
H2948 J. Naudou, "L'analyse ternaire de la nature dans la pense indienne", RHR 197, 1980, 7-26
H2949 Loris Nordstrom, "Zen and karman", PEW 30, 1980, 77-86
H2949.5 Gerhard Oberhammer and Hans Waldenfels, berlieferungstruktur und Offenbarung. Wien 1980
H2950 Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty, "Karma and rebirth in the Vedas and Puranas", KRCIT 3-37
H2951 R.C.Pandeya, "Why study Indian philosophy?", AICL 3-6
H2952 M.P.Pandit, "Integral yoga of Sri Aurobindo", PB 85, 1980: 254, 298, 341, 373
H2953 Karl H. Potter, "The karma theory and its interpretation in some Indian philosophical systems", KRCIT 241-
267
H2954 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The role of tatparya in understanding sentence-meaning", PWIAI 95-100
H2955 G. Sundara Ramaiah, Nature and Destiny of Soul in Indian Philosophy. Waltair 1980
H2956 A. Ranganathan, "The relevance of Sri Aurobindo's thought to our times", BVa 15.3, 1980, 37-44
H2957 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Religions or philosophy?', MP 17, 1980, 150-152
H2958 M. Sadashiva Rao, "Mind and ego", MP 17, 1980, 141-143
H2959 V.N.K.Reddy, Eastern and Western Philosophy (An Introduction). Delhi 1980
H2960 Ludo Rocher, "Karma and rebirth in the Dharmasastras", KRCIT 61-89
H2961 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Dynamic Facets of Indian Thought. Volume 1: Vedas to the Auxiliary Scriptures. New
Delhi 1980
H2962 Arvind Sharma, "The concept of jivanmukti", MO 13, 1980, 20-24
H2963 Arvind Sharma, "Is karma yoga an autonomous yoga?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 465-472
H2964 Ram Murti Sharma, "Liberation (mukti) ", Bhanam 354-357
H2965 P.K.Sasidharan, "Buddhi (intellect) and its manifestations", JGJRI 36, 1980, 69-76
H2966 Satyarupananda, "Karma and character", PB 85, 1980, 462-467
H2968 K.L.Sharma, "The problem of meaning and K.C.Bhattacharya", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 457-464
H2969 P. Shriramamurti, "The meaning of a sentence in pratibha", PWIAI 9-16
H2970 Satyavrata Siddhantalankar, Exposition of Vedic Thought. New Delhi 1980
H2971 Karan Singh, "Sri Aurobindo--the two phases", IICQ 7, 1970, 243-262
H2972 Ivan Strensky, "Gradual enlightenment, sudden enlightenment and empiricism", PEW 30, 1980, 3-20
H2973 Tathagatananda, "Theory of creation--Hindu view", BVa 15.4, 1980, 35-40
H2974 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Anaditva or beginninglessness in Indian philosophy", ABORI 61,
1980, 1-20
H2975 R. Vaidyanathaswamy, "Sri Aurobindo's Kalidasa", Triveni 48.4, 1980, 5-11
H2976 Katherine K. Young, "Tirtha and the metaphor of crossing over", StudinR 9, 1980, 61-68
H2976.1 C. Sethu Bai, "Karma in Vedanta and Bhagavadgita", TL 14.5, 1981, 15-25
H2977 Shankar Basu, "Indian epistemology--a synthetic study", Philosophica 9-10, 1981
H2978 Ashok Kumar Bhattacharya, Analytical Solution to the Problem of Finding Ultimate Reality. Calcutta 1981
H2979 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "An idea of comparative Indian philosophy", JSP3 52-70
H2980 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Studies in comparative Indian philosophy", BRMIC 32, 1981: 7, 27, 59, 83, 107, 133,
152, 174, 200, 230
H2981 Madeleine Biardeau, L'Hindouisme. Paris 1981
H2981.5 Shlomo Biderman, "Imperatives and religion in India", Religious Traditions 4, 19981, 59-70. Reprinted IPE
4, 183-194
H2982 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Approaches to Indian philosophy--some sins and merits", IndPQ 9, 1981, 275-284
H2982.5 Pratima Bowes, "Differeing views of consciousness. Western and Indian thought and their implications",
JIndPsych 3, 1981, 23-30
H2983 K.P.S.Choudhury, Modern Indian Mysticism. Delhi 1981
H2984 Austin B. Creel, "The Hindu view of tolerance", JRS 9, 1981, 22-31
H2985 Ganesh Prasad Das, "An analytical study of the concept of indriya", IndPQ 9, 1981, 153-166
H2985.5 Prabal Dasgupta, "Modern Indian work at the logic-linguistics boundary", JIP 9, 1981, 217-225
H2986 Ramesh M. Dave, "Is aksara an unsolved riddle?", NDVP 1.1, 132-151
H2987 Tom F. Digby, "Kesarcodi-Watson on atma-vidya and 'ego'", PPR 42, 1981-82, 123-124
H2988 S.H.Divatia, "Niskama karma: an analysis", PTG 15.3, 1981, 9-13
H2989 K.K.Dixit, "Materialism, idealism and dualism in Indian philosophy", StIndPh 31-38
H2989.1 Lakshasahira Gogoi-Chutia, "On the term bhakti used in the field of epistemology", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82,
53-62
H2990 Vern Haddick, "Facing karma--the obligatory scene", AB 102, 1981, 358-365
H2991 A.L.Herman, "Hedonism and nirvana-paradoxes, dilemmas, and solutions", Philosophica 10, 1981, 1-10
H2992 Hari Mohan Jha, Trends of Linguistic Analysis in Indian Philosophy. Chaukhamba Oriental Research Studies
22, Varanasi 1981
H2993 Saral Jhingram, "Some observations on the soul-centric character of Brahmanical thought", JRS 9.1-2, 1981,
85-98
H2994 C.K.Joshi, "On karmayoga", PTG 15.4, 1981, 1-9
H2995 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "Kesarcodi-Watson on Digby on Kesarcodi-Watson", PPR 42, 1981-82, 125-127
H2996 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, "An ancient Indian argument for what I am", JIP 9, 1981, 259-272
H2997 Ian Kesarcodi-Watson, Studies in Hindu Wisdom. New Delhi 1981
H2998 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma", IAC 30.4, 1981, 29-38
H2999 V.M.Kulkarni, "Sanskrit thinkers on logic in relation to poetry", StIndPh 225-230
H3001 C. Kuppuswamy, "Social philosophy of Sri Aurobindo--stages of social evolution", BITC 1981, 19-28
H3002 Gary Herbert Leazer, Communion with God in Eschatological Perspective according to Vaishnavism: A Study
in Hindu-Christian Parallels. Ph.D.Thesis, Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary 1981
H3003 Jayant Lele, "The bhakti movement in India: a critical introduction", TMBM 1-15
H3004 T.M.P.Mahadevan and G.V.Saroja, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1981
H3005 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Error and truth--classical Indian theories", PEW 31, 1981, 215-224
H3006 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Memory", StIndPh 125-134
H3007 Kamalakar Mishra, Significance of the Tantric Tradition. Varanasi 1981
H3008 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "Alternative definitions of pratyaksa", JSP3 19-51
H3009 T.R.V.Murti, "Self-luminosity", JMU 53.1-2, 1981. Reprinted StIndT 101-111
H3010 H. Nakamura, Japan and Indian Asia. Calcutta 1981
H3011 M.V.Nalini, "The central philosophy in the Narayaniya", BVa 16.3, 1981, 26-31
H3012 Steve Odin, "Sri Aurobindo and Hegel on the involution-evolution of absolute spirit", PEW 31, 1981, 179-192
H3013 Patrick Olivelle, "Contributions to the semantic history of samnyasa", JAOS 101, 1981, 265-274
H3014 M.P.Pandit, "Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga", MP 18, 1981, 228-230
H3015 Rajendra Prasad, "The theory of purusarthas: revaluation and reconstruction", JIP 9, 1981, 49-76
H3015.1 S. Rama Swamy, "Hiriyanna's Indian aesthetics", TL 4.5, 1981, 40-45
H3016 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Reality and purpose", VIJ 19, 1981, 136-139
H3017 Pabitrakumar Roy, "Notes on the aesthetic philosophy of Krishnachandra Bhattacharya", VQ 47, 1981-82, 200-
213
H3018 Sukharanjan Saha, "The case for anirvacaniyakhyati", JSP3, 71-134
H3019 Christine Scherrer-Schaub, "Le term yukti: premire tude", AS 35.2, 1981, 185-200
H3020 Virendra Shekhawat, "Two techniques of theorisation: scientific versus darstantika knowledge", Diogenes 116,
1981, 107-126
H3022 Arvind Sharma, "Bhavas in Vashnavism and Saivism", Triveni 50.3, 1981, 23-25
H3023 Ram Murti Sharma, "Concept of purusa in Indian philosophy", JOI 30, 1981, 165-171
H3024 Shraddhananda, "Laya yoga", VK 68, 1981, 444-449
H3025 J.L.Shaw, "Negation: some Indian theories", StIndPh 57-78
H3026 Romila Thapar, "Dissent and protest in the early Indian tradition", Diogenes 113-114, 1981, 31-54
H3027 Ramanand Tiwari, Spiritualistic Philosophy of Knowledge, Action and Faith. Allahabad 1981
H3028 R.K.Tripathi, "The nature of consciousness", BVa 16.1, 1981, 13-16
H3029 Karel Werner, "Mysticism and Indian spirituality", StIndPh 241-256
H3030 Madan Mohan Agarwal, "Origin and development of the doctrine of difference and non-difference", EAW
32,1982, 46-64
H3031 M.M.Agarwal, The Philosophy of Nonattachment. Delhi 1982
H3032 Kewal Krishna Anand, Indian Philosophy (The Concept of Karma). Delhi 1982
H3032.5 Anandamurti (Prabhat Ranjan Sarkar), The Liberation of Intellect Neo-Humanism. Calcutta 1982
H3033 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The concept of similarity in Indian philosophy", JIP 10, 1982, 239-275
H3034 Shankar Basu, "Indian epistemology--a synthetic study", Philosophica 11-14, 1982-85, 131-135
H3035 Dayanand Bhargava, Glimpses of Indian Philosophy and Sanskrit Literature. Delhi 1981
H3036 Sukumari Bhattacharji, "Fatalism--its roots and effects", JIP 10, 1982, 135-154
H3037 Kalidas Bhatacharya, "K.C.Bhattacharya", TIR 286-327
H3038 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Gopinath Kaviraj's Thoughts--Towards a Systematic Study. Calcutta 1982
H3038.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, The Indian Conception of Man. Calcutta 1982
H3039 Vivek Bhattacharya, Famous Indian Sages: Their Immortal Messages. New Delhi 1982
H3039.5 Shlomo Biderman, "A 'constative' God--an Indian suggestion", PEW 32, 1982, 425-437. Reprinted IPE 4, 19-
32
H3040 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Sruti and apauruseya: an approach to religious scriptures and revelation", JD 7, 1982,
275-291
H3040.1 William Alan Borman, A Critical Investigation of Mahatma Gandhi's Philosophy of Non-Violence.
Ph.D.Thesis, City University of New York 1982
H3041 Donald MacDonald Brookman, Radhakrishnan and the Indian Commentarial Tradition. Ph.D.Thesis,
Pennsylvania State University 1982
H3042 Shuddha Chaitanya, "The three kinds of karmayoga", VK 69, 1982, 332-336
H3043 Pritibhushan Chatterji, "Plotinus and Sri Aurobindo", NIT 257-272
H3043.0 Fred W. Clothey, Images of Man: Religion and Historical Process in South Asia. Madras 1982
H3043.1 Gregory Joseph Darling, An Evaluation of the Vedantic Critique of Buddhism in Three Commentaries to the
Brahmasutras. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1982
H3044 Terence P. Day, The Conception of Punishment in Early Indian Literature. SR 2, Waterloo, Ontario 1982
H3044.7 Ramchandra Gandhi, "Brahmacarya", WLKHY 205-222
H3045 Edwin Gerow, "What is karma (kim karmeti)? An exercise in philosophical semantics", ITaur 10, 1982, 87-116
H3046 G. Gronbold, "Materialen zur Geschichte des Sadanga-yoga", IIJ 24, 1982; CAJ 28, 1984, 43-56
H3047 B. Gupta, "Sri Aurobindo", TIR 191-206
H3047.1 Radhika Herzberger, The Development of Logic in Fifth and Sixth Century India. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Toronto 1982
H3048 Shoun Hino, "Simile in philosophical writing (l)", JOI 32, 1982, 230-236
H3048.1 Ernest Horton, Jr., "Varieties of atheistic thought in ancient India", MB 90, 1982, 244-252
H3049 Pranabananda Jash, History and Evolution of Vaisnavism in Eastern India. Calcutta 1982
H3050 Da Free John, Nirvanasara. Radical Transcendentalism and the Introduction of Advaitayana Buddhism.
Clearlake, Calif. 1982
H3051 Jean Klein, "Neither this nor that I am", MP 19, 1982, 28-32
H3052 John M. Koller, The Indian Way. New York 1982
H3053 Y. Krishan, "The Svetasvatara-Upanisad and the doctrine of karma in Indian philosophy", VIJ 20, 1982, 25-28
H3054 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and Hindu law", VIJ 20, 1982, 141-147
H3054.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Experience of poetry in eyes of Vedantins", TL 5.3, 1982, 26-30
H3054.2 Basant Kumar Lal, Man: A Study in Contemporary Indian Philosophy from an Existentialist Standpoint.
Patna 1982
H3055 Kenneth Liberman, "Epistemology east and west: yoga and phenomenology", YL 13.2, 1982, 3-12
H3055.5 Charles Malamoud, "On the rhetoric and semantics of purusartha", WLKHR 33-54
H3056 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Logical and Ethical Issues of Religious Belief. Calcutta 1982
H3057 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On God's omnipotence", BRMIC 33, 1982, 3-7
H3058 K. Laghunatha Muttarayan, "The Tantric theory of learning", SaivS 17, 1982, 1, 51
H3059 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Some comments on the Tantric theory of learning", SaivS 17, 1982, 203-208
H3060 S. Nagarajan, "Is Indian view of life basically other-worldly?", BVa 17.2, 1982, 27-35
H3061 Susmita Pande, Birth of Bhakti in Indian Religions and Art. New Delhi 1982
H3062 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Philosophy and social change", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 217-228
H3062.1 Stephen Hall Phillips, Aurobindo's Philosophy of Brahman. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1982
H3063 Brij Kishore Prasad, "Negation and anupalabdhi-pramana", Philosophica 11-14, 1982-85, 101-105
H3064 S.S.Raghavachar, "Indian thought and the West", PB 87, 1982, 347-353
H3065 A. Ranganathan, "The concept of sakti in Indian thought", Dilip 8.3, 1982, 24-26
H3066 Glyn Richards, The Philosophy of Gandhi. London 1982
H3067 V. Roberts, Indian Christian Interpretations of Logos as Cit and Sabdabrahman. Ph.D.Thesis, Hull University
1982
H3068 S. Sankaranarayanam, "Divine grace in Sri Aurobindo's yoga", VK 69, 1982, 463-463
H3069 K. Saratchandra, "Man and his destiny in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", IPA 15, 1982, 63-71
H3070 Arvind Sharma, The Purusarthas: A Study in Hindu Axiology. South Asia Series, Occasional Papers 32, East
Lansing 1982
H3071 Arvind Sharma, "What are we to understand by sruti pramanya?", VK 69, 1982, 228-230
H3072 Arvind Sharma, "Patterns of reconciliation between pravrtti and nivrtti in Eastern spirituality", PB 87, 1982,
229-232
H3073 Arvind Sharma, "Your karma or mine?", ICQ 37.1, 1982, 51-54
H3073.1 Arvind Sharma, "Radhakrishnan from a Buddhological viewpoint", JASP 27.2, 1982, 126-129
H3074 I.C.Sharma, "Some critical conclusions", NIT 323-344
H3075 R. Gopalan Shastri, "The vision of truth in Sri Aurobindo and Subrahmanya Bharati", BVa 17.2, 1982, 1-5
H3076 Mark Siderits, "More things in heaven and earth", JIP 10, 1982, 187-208
H3077 B.N.Singh, Indian Logic. Varanasi 1982
H3078 A.K.Sinha, The Concept of Mental Health in Indian and Western Psychologies. Kurukshetra 1982
H3079 G. Srinivasan, "Aspects of comparative philosophy", IPA 15, 1982-83, 179-185
H3080 Suvahananda, "The doctrine of grace and karma", VK 69, 1982, 430-433
H3081 Biraja K. Tripathi, "Pessimism in Indian philosophy", PTG 17.1, 1982, 1-8
H3082 R.K.Tripathi, "Concept of isvara in Hindu thought", PhOR 17-32
H3083 V. Varadachari, Agamas and South Indian Vaisnavism. Triplicane 1982
H3084 Glenn E. Yocum, "Personal transformation through bhakti", SaivS 17, 1982: 107, 159
H3085 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Sri Aurobindo and Nietzsche on superman", BVa 18.2, 1983, 25-32
H3086 J.G.Arapura, "The problem of jivanmukti: a historical note", StudinR 12, 1983, 381-388
H3087 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, A Study of Time in Indian Philosophy. Wiesbaden 1983
H3088 S.S.Barlingay, Beliefs, Reasons and Reflections. Poona 1983
H3089 Annie Besant, "Karma, once more", originally published in 1909; reprinted AB 105, 1983, 14-20
H3090 G.R.Bhatt, "On the validity of inferential knowledge in Indian logic", IndPQ 10, 1983, 323-328
H3091 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "A Puranic objective division of smell (gandha) not found in the works on
philosophy", Puranam 25, 1983, 246-253
H3092 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Sabdapramana--an argument for the thesis that sabda ('word') is a means of
knowing", VK 70, 1983, 55-58
H3093 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Avataras and the new era", VK 70, 1983, 319-323
H3093.5 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Experiments in insight meditation", Austalian Journal of Transpersonal Psychology 3,
1983, 96-112. Reprinted in TMW 244-263
H3094 Grace E. Cairns, "Dharma and moksa: the highest values of the great tradition in modernizing India", RMI 3-
39
H3095 A. Chakraborti, "Is liberation (moksa) pleasant?", PEW 33, 1983, 167-182. Reprinted IPEc5, 72-87
H3096 B.K.Jagdish Chander, Eternal Drama of Souls, Matter and God. Three volumes. Mt. Abu 1983
H3097 Caterina Conio, "Jivanmukti as holiness in Hinduism", JD 8, 1983, 205-216
H3098 David Cowen, "Thoughts on reincarnation and karma", AB 105, 1983, 230
H3099 Austin B. Creel, "Value theory in Radhakrishnan", JRS 11, 1983, 12-19
H3100 R.N.Dandekar, "God in Hindu thought", Kalakshetra 5.1, 1983, 3-8
H3101 Marvin Davis, "The individual in holistic India", RMI 49-80
H3101.1 Graicicla de la Lama, "The theory of ahimsa in the world context", TL 6.2, 1983, 29-34
H3102 P. Hacker, "Inklusivismus", Inkusivmus 11-28
H3103 W. Halbfass, "'Inklusivmus' und 'toleranz' im Kontext der indo-europsischen-Begegnung", Inklusivmus 29-60
H3104 Harshananda, "Contribution of the Gita to Indian philosophic thought", VK 70, 1983, 380-383
H3105 R.D.Hegde, "Number of pramanas", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 105-112
H3106 Govind A. Jalihal, "An examination of some criticisms levelled against the Indian logical perspective by Albert
Schweitzer", PTG 17.3, 1983, 17-21
H3107 H.M.Joshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", JOI 23, 1983, 265-272
H3108 Charles F. Keyes and E. Valentine Daniel (eds.), Karma. An Anthropological Inquiry. Berkeley 1983
H3109 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma as a formative and innovative factor in Indian society and religion", SRC
15-22
H3110 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and phalita jyotisa", VIJ 21, 1983, 53-67
H3111 Y. Krishan, "Karma vipaka", Numen 30, 1983, 199-214
H3112 Lalit Kumar, "Tripura tantra (Sri Vidya): its philosophy and path of sadhana", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 57-78
H3113 M.P.Lakhani, "Free-will and destiny", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 5-10
H3114 David Loy, "How many dualities are there?", JIP 11, 1983, 413-426
H3115 Yakub Masih, The Hindu Religious Thought (3000 B.C. - 200 A.D). Delhi 1983
H3116 R.N.Mehta, "Archaeology and epistemology", JOI 23, 1983, 299-308
H3117 Shinkan Murakami, "Renunciation of the world--its vindication and criticism" (in Japanese with English
summary). Bunka 47.1, 1983, 1-18
H3117.1 K. Krishna murthy, "Impact of Bhagavata cult on Indian aesthetics", TL 6.4, 1983, 22-35
H3117.2 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Some tasks for philosophers", TL 6.3, 1983, 11-15
H3118 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of appearance", StIndT 88-100
H3119 T.R.V.Murti, "Suffering and its conquest", StIndT 350-356
H3120 S. Nagarajan, "Environmental hostile forces and self-realization--Sri Aurobindo's teachings", BVa 18.2,
1983,6-12
H3121 Harsh Narain, Facets of Indian Religio-Philosophic Identity. Delhi 1983
H3122 G. Oberhammer, "Der Inklusivismus-Begriff P. Hackers. Versuch eines Nachwortes", Inklusivismus 93-113
H3122.1 Gerhard Oberhammer, "L'exprience de la transcendence dans l'hindouisme", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennces 1,
1983, 17-37
H3123 Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty, "Die Wolkenstadt im Himmel", SNDU 406-421
H3124 Troy Organ, "Is God a what?", BRMIC 34, 1983, 219-222
H3125 Geoffrey Parrinder, "Theistischer Yoga", SNDU 422-432
H3125.5 H. M. Poshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", Darshana 23.2, 1983, 72-78
H3126 S.S.Raghavachar, "Gospel for higher life", Sri Ramanuja Vani 7.1, 1983, 5-33
H3127 S.S.Raghavachar, "The ego, its nature, function and nullification", TL 6.4, 1983, 6-8
H3128 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Self-knowledge and freedom", MP 20, 1983, 10-16
H3129 Maharaj Narain Rastogi, The Theories of Implication in Indian and Western Philosophy. Delhi 1983
H3130 V. Rathinasabapathy, "Philosophical and religious ideas in the Sangam period", JMU 55.2.1, 1983, 107-130
H3131 Reginald Ray, "Yoga-typologie und die Frage des Buddhismus bei Eliade", SNDU 433-456
H3132 N. Subu Reddiar, "Vaisnava philosophy in South India", PHT 167-176
H3133 John Sahedat, "Towards an organic view of society: reflections on Sri Aurobindo's application of citsakti",
Religion and Society 30.1, 1983, 28-56
H3134 Arvind Sharma, "The role of memory in Hindu epistemology and its religious implications", IndPQ 10, 1983,
485-492
H3135 Arvind Sharma, "What is Hinduism?: a sociological approach", RMI 40-48
H3136 G.B.Ravinder Singh, Indian Philosophical Tradition and Guru Nanak: A Study Based on the Conceptual
Terminology used in Guru Nanak Bani. Patiala 1983
H3137 Debabrata Sinha, "The phenomenological perspective and the Indian philosophical tradition", IndPQ 10, 1983,
277-294
H3138 P.K.Sundaram, "The concept of the saksin", TL 6.l, 1983, 11-21
H3139 Unto Tahtinen, Indian Traditional Values. New Delhi 1983
H3140 Rajmani Trigunait, Seven Systems of Indian Philosophy. Honesdale 1983
H3140.5 K. N. Upadhyaya, "Some misunderstandings about Indian philosophy", Darshana 23.3, 1983, 30-44
H3141 P. Venkataramanan, "Sri Aurobindo on Indian culture", Triveni 52.1, 1983, 77-80
H3142 Ignatius Viyagappa, G.W.F.Hegel's Critique of Indian Religion and Philosophy. JMU 55.1, 1983. 124 pp.
H3143 Kenneth B. Wakelem, "Realizing the powers latent in man. The quest for siddhi", AB 105, 1983, 30-35
H3144 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The jivanmukta according to the Gita", VK 70, 1983, 423-427
H3145 A. Wezler, "Bemerkungen zum Inklusivismusbegriff Paul Hackers", Inklusivismus 61-92
H3146 Katherine Young, "Vaisnava feminism: intent or effect?", StudinR 12, 1983, 183-190
H3147 Katherine Young, "Dying for bhakti and mukti: the Srivaisnava theology of liberation as a triumph over death",
StudinR 12, 1983, 389-396
H3148 Madan Mohan Agrawal, "A note on drsti-srsti-vada", PAIOC 31, 1984, 497-504
H3148.5 Anandamurti, The Faculty of Knowledge. Calcutta 1984
H3149 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "The problem of time in Indian philosophy: a survey", BRMIC 35, 1984, 151-154
H3150 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "An over-all view of the problem of time in Indian philosophy", ITaur 12, 1984, 39-
48
H3151 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "Compatibility (yogyata) and verbal cognition" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 331-
332
H3151.8 K. K. Banerjee, "Prama-pramana and knowledge-justification", RBP 31-48
H3152 S.P.Banerjee, "Purpose of man in the tradition of orthodoxy", JICPR 1.2, 1984, 61-92
H3153 S.S.Barlingay, "Abhyudaya-nissreyasa", PSA 87-95
H3154 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Rationality, argumentation and embarrassment", RPRP 59-80
H3155 Agehananda Bharati, "The notion of God: a cross-cultural perspective", JRS 12.1, 1984, 1-19
H3156 Gopinath Bhattacharya, "Theism and antitheistic theories in Indian philosophy", BRMIC 35, 1984: 219, 251
H3157 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some Indian theories of meaning", JIAP 23.2, 1984, 25-41
H3158 Michael C. Brannigan, "A forum for inter-religious understanding: on the incompatibility of grace and karma",
PB 89, 1984, 296-300
H3158.0 V.V.Brodov, Indian Philosophy in Modern Times. Translated b Sergei Syrovatkin, Moscow 1984
H3158.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India. Stuttgart 1986
H3158.5 Therese Brosse, Sri AurobindeMere, Shiva-Shakti, ou le labaratoire de l'homme de demain. Paris 1984
H3159 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, "Some remarks on Indian theories of truth", JIP 12, 1984, 339-355
H3160 Meera Chakravorty, "On the definition of Brahman or consciousness" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 335
H3161 V.C.Channe, Hinduism. New Delhi 1984
H3161.3 Margaret Chatterjee, The Religious Spectrum: Studies in an Indian Context. New Delhi 1984
H3161.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, Tagore and Indian Philosophical Heritage. Mysore 1984
H3161.7 Uma Chattopadhyay, "Skepticism and Indian epistemology", RBP 107-124
H3162 Mangala Chinchore, "Arthapatti", ABORI 65, 1984-85,101-113
H3162.1 Michael Comans, "A definition of Brahman", TL 7.3, 1984, 26-29
H3162.5 Caterina Conio, Der Hinduismus. Munchen 1984; Aschaffenburg 1987
H3163 Dipak Ghosh, "Samanatantrata in Indian philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 344-345
H3164 Roger Gregory-Tashi Corless, "Decologis De Numine Non Pleno", DGTS 21-34
H3164.5 R.N.Dandekar, "Der Mencsh im Denken des Hinduismus", SAOCB 139-180
H3165 Achintya Kumar Deb, The Bhakti Movement in Orissa--A Comprehensive Study. Calcutta 1984
H3167 Manju Dube, Conceptions of God in Vaisnava Philosophical Systems. Varanasi 1984
H3168 Herbert Fingarette, "Action and suffering in the Bhagavad Gita", PEW 34, 1984, 357-370
H3169 Erich Frauwallner, "Geschichte der Indischer Philosophie, IV. Band--Nachgelassen Skizzen", EFNW 63-133
H3170 Ram Chandra Gandhi, "The svaraj of India", PSA 77-86
H3171 S.R.Goyal, A Religious History of Ancient India (up to c.1200 A.D.). Two volumes. Meerut 1984, 1986
H3172 Paul Griffiths, "Karma and personal identity: a response to Professor White", Religious Studies 20, 1984, 481-
486
H3173 Sarita Gupta, Problems of Relations in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1984
H3174 Jitatmananda, "Relativity and maya", PB 89, 1984, 225-232
H3175 Richard H. Jones, "Must enlightened mystics be moral?", PEW 34, 1984, 273-294
H3176 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "The Buddha and philosophical schools", SLJH 10, 1984, 164-169
H3176.5 K. D. Kanev, "Spontaneous-dialectical aspect of Indian philosophy", Darshana 24.4, 1984, 33-40
H3177 Anand Kaushalyananda, "Does this world really exist or not?", ASBP 37-51
H3178 Klaus W. Klostermaier, Mythologies and Philosophies of Salvation in the Theistic Traditions of India.
Waterloo, Ontario 1984
H3179 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karman, daiva and purusartha", ALB 48, 1984, 119-134
H3180 Daya Krishna, "Indian philosophy and moksa: revisiting an old controversy", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 49-68.
Reprinted DKIP 35-62; IPACP 66-102
H3181 Pramod Kumar, Moksa. The Ultimate Goal of Indian Philosophy. Ghaziabad 1984
H3182 Gerald James Larson, "The relation between 'action' and 'suffering' in Indian philosophy", PEW 34, 1984, 351-
356
H3183 Mahesh M. Mehta, "Foundations and types of Indian mysticism", IPA 17, 1984-85, 98-134
H3183.5 Kewal Krishan Mittal and Lama Jamspal, A Tibetan Eye-view of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1984
H3183.7 John Moffitt, Glimpses of a Great Soul. A Portrait of Swami Saradananada by Swami Aseshananda.
Hollywoord 1984
H3184 J.N.Mohanty, "Communication, interpretation and intention", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 69-82
H3185 Anulya Ranjan Mohapatra, Idea of the Inexpressible: A Philosophical Analysis. New Delhi 1984
H3186 Shefali Moitra, "Kalidas Bhattacharyya on freedom and art: some reflections", JICPR 1.2, 1984, 1-8
H3187 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyay, Indian Realism. A Rigorous Descriptive Metaphysics. Calcutta 1984
H3188 Harsh Narain, "The nature of arthapatti", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 235-250
H3188.1 Harsh Narain, "The structure of Hindu thought", Bharati 15, 1971-84, 29-72
H3189 Yagini Nighoskar, "Causation in Indian philosophy", PTG 19.1, 1984, 6-20
H3189.5 Gerhard oberhammer, "Der Mensch als Ort des Offenbarung", SAOCP 17-36
H3190 S.S.Rama Rao Pappu, "Authority and obligation in Indian thought", RSAI 311-326
H3191 D.L.Patil, Correlation Between Knowledge and Human Values in Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1984
H3192 Roy W. Perrett, "The problem of induction in Indian philosophy", PEW 34, 1984, 161-174
H3193 Roy W. Perrett, "Self-refutation in Indian philosophy", JIP 12, 1984, 237-263
H3194 Stephen H. Phillips, "Is Sri Aurobindo's philosophy Vedanta?", ALB 48, 1984, 1-27
H3195 H.S.Prasad, "Nature and duration of present time: an Indian philosophical perspective", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 87-
94
H3196 C.R.Prasad Rao, "Philosophical and theological thought and life in India", JRS 12.2, 1984, 83-93
H3197 Roma Ray, ""Gettier-like problem in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 12, 1984-85, 381-402
H3198 Krishna Rayan, "Laksana--metaphoric and metanymic", ALB 48, 1984, 28-36
H3199 Ruth Reyna, Dictionary of Oriental Philosophy. Volumes I-II. New Delhi 1984
H3200 K.K.Sankaran, "The importance of bhakti marga or the path of devotion in attaining moksa", TL 7.4-6, 1984-
85, 61-67
H3201 Sunil Kumar Sarkar, "Radhakrishnan and Masaryk: a search for the identity between two careers and two
philosophies", NVUR 5.2, 1984, 223-228
H3202 V.A.Sarma, "Pratikarmavyavastha" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 360-361
H3203 Debabrata Sen, The Concept of Knowledge. Calcutta 1984
H3204 K.L.Sharma, "On I-this relation", PSA 56-62
H3205 Karunesh Shukla, "Indian Absolutist tradition and the problem of release" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 364
H3206 David Shulman, "The enemy within: idealism and dissension in South Indian Hinduism", OHDI 11-56
H3207 Balbir Singh, Hindu Ethics. An Exposition of Concept of Good. New Delhi 1984
H3208 Jyoti and Prem Sobal (compilers), Hierarchy of Minds: The Mind Levels. A Compilation from the Works of Sri
Aurobindo and the Mother. Pondicherry 1984
H3209 Shankar Gopal Tulpule, Mysticism in Medieval India.Wiesbaden 1984
H3210 Atsushi Uno, "The determination of the truth-valuer of a judgment" (in Japanese with English summary).
HDBK 44, 1984, 20-42
H3211 R.N.Vyas, From Consciousness to Superconsciousness: Fundamentals of Indian Philosophical Psychology.
New Delhi 1984
H3212 Amrtananda, "Niskama karma", PB 90, 1985, 332-339
H3213 Ananda Acharya, Tattvajnana or the Quest of Cosmic Consciousness. Hoshiarpur 1985
H3213.5 Anandamurti, Tattvakaumludi: Questions and Answers on Anandamaya Philosophy. Translated from Bengali
by Kirit Dave. Calcutta 1985
H3214 Jagat Prakash Atreya, Mind and Its Function in Indian Thought. New Delhi 1985
H3215 K. Bagchi, "Criticism of Kant and 'spiritual philosophy' of K.C.Bhattacharya", VJP 21.2, 1985, 27-42
H3216 K. Bagchi, "Tradition and change in Indian philosophy", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 185-194
H3217 Autar Narain Bakshi, Concept of Energy in Hinduism. Second edition. Bombay 1985
H3217.5 R. Balasubramanian, Hindu Tradition, Social Change and Modernization. Singapore 1985
H3218 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Some problems concerning meaning", APCP 173-188
H3219 Bhutesananda, "Tyaga and samnyasa", PB 90, 185, 462-467
H3220 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Jnana and prama: the logic of knowing--a critical appraisal", JIP 13, 1985, 73-102
H3221 Michael von Bruck, "Prayer--yoga--meditation: ways to experience", JD 10, 1985, 280-292
H3222 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Plato's Indian barbers", APCP 299-326
H3223 Ramakanta Chakrabarty, Vaishnavism in Bengal 1486-1900. Calcutta 1985
H3224 Bhuwan Chandel, "The concept of divine ecstasy in Sri Aurobindo", PURB 16.l, 1985, 89-94
H3225 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Idealism in Indian philosophy", KISSC 164-193
H3226 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Reflections on Oriental philosophy", OPTOE 58-63
H3227 Prabhakar Ramkrishna Damle, "Indian and Western philosophy", OPTOE 75-79
H3227.5 R. de Smet, "Notes on Hinduism versus the plurality of religious traditions", BAEO 21, 1985, 289-300
H3228 M.L.Dhawan, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan: An Introduction. Delhi 1985
H3229 R.C.Dwivedi, "Concept of the sastra", ITaur 13, 1985-86, 43-60
H3230 Peter Gaeffke, "Karma in North Indian bhakti traditions", JAOS 105, 1985, 265-276
H3231 T.N.Ganapathy, "The 'Indianness' of Indian philosophy--a critical survey", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 185-194
H3232 Ram Chandra Gandhi, I Am Thou: Meditations on the Truth of India. Pune 1985
H3233 R. Gopalakrishan, "The emergence of heterodox systems in Indian philosophy", JMU 57, 1985, 73-79
H3234 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Reflections on some aspects of Indian philosophy", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 255-264
H3235 Paul Hacker, Grundlagen Indischer Dichtung und Indischen Denkens. Publications of the De Nobili Research
Library 12, Wien 1985
H3236 Wilhelm Halbfass, "India and the comparative method", PEW 35, 1985, 3-16
H3237 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, "Ramana Maharshi and his sadhana of silence", Triveni 54, 1985-86, 32-41
H3238 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "Control of the senses", VK 72, 1985, 218-220
H3239 S.C.Jain, Panorama of Sikh Religion and Philosophy. Delhi 1985
H3240 A.C.Javadekar, "Values in general with special reference to dharma", IPA 18, 1985-86, 75-88
H3241 Nirmala Jha, Law of Karma as Perceived by Mahatma Gandhi, Aurobindo, Vivekananda and Radhakrishnan.
Delhi 1985
H3241.1 Lakshmi Kapani, "Remarques sur la notion de vasana", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 3, 1985, 79-102
H3242 Bijayananda Kar, Indian Philosophy: An Analytical Study. Delhi 1985
H3243 Bijayananda Kar, "A look on Indian philosophy: past and present", IPA 18, 1985-86, 134-149. Reprinted VPIP
1-16
H3244 Bijayananda Kar, "An examination of Sri Aurobindo's views on reason and religion", RKV 67-74
H3245 Mahanama Karunaratne, "Empirical significance of the sphota doctrine", Vidyodaya 13.2, 1985, 53-70
H3246 Daya Krishna, "The Vedic corpus: some questions", JICPR 3.1, 1985, 103-128. Reprinted DKIP 63-95
H3247 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and Sanskrit drama", VIJ 23, 1985, 204-208
H3248 Rabindra Kumer, Vaishnavism through the Ages. New Delhi 1985
H3248.5 B. Kuppuswamy, Elements of Ancient Indian Psychology. New Delhi 1985
H3249 H. Maheshwari, "The meeting of the ancient and the modern in Indian philosophy today", IPA 18, 1985-86,
156-160
H3250 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Skepticism and mysticism", JAOS 105, 1985, 479-484. Reprinted CPBKM I, 72-83
H3251 Bimal K. Matilal, "Skepticism and mysticism in Indian philosophy", SIAS
H3253 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Logic, Language and Reality. An Introduction to Indian Philosophical Studies. New
Delhi 1985
H3255 J.N.Mohanty, "Psychologism in Indian logical theory", APCP 203-212. Reprinted IPACR 2, 143-152
H3256 Saumendra Nath Mukhopadhyay, "The four states of consciousness", PB 90, 1985, 462-467
H3257 K. Satchidananda Murty, Philosophy in India: Traditions, Teaching and Research. Delhi 1985
H3258 N. Muthuswamy, "Karma and its use for man", AP 106, 1985, 223-227
H3258.1 G.C.Nayak, "Transcendental secularism--a study in one characteristic aspect of the Hindu system of values",
RKV 113-118
H3258.2 Susmita Pande, "Philosophical background of God as lover", Prachya Pratibha 13.1-2, 1985-87, 143-149
H3258.2.5 Madhav Pundalik Pandit, Legends in The Life Divine. Pondicherry 1985
H3258.3 Roy W. Perrett, "Dualistic and nondualistic problems of immortality", PEW 35, 1985, 333-350
H3258.3.5 Roy W. Perrett, "Karma and the problem of suffering", Sophia 24, 1985, 4-10
H3258.4 Stephen H. Phillips, "The central argument of Aurobindo's The Life Divine", PEW 35, 1985, 271-284
H3258.5 Stephen H. Phillips, "Aurobindo's concept of supermind", IPQ 25, 1985, 403-418
H3258.6 Sheldon Pollock, "The philosophy of practice and the practice of philosophy in Indian intellectual history",
JAOS 105, 1985, 499-520
H3258.7 Karl H. Potter, "Are all Indian philosophers Indian philosophers?", JICPR 2.2, 1985, 145-149
H3258.8 Karl H. Potter, "Philosophy today in South India: an evaluation", in Robert E. Frykenberg and Pauline
Kolenda (eds.), Studies of South India: An Anthology of Recent Research and Scholarship (New Delhi 1985),
339-348
H3259 Ramakrishna Puligandla, Jnana-Yoga: The Way of Knowledge (An Analytical Interpretation). Lanham, Md.
1985
H3259.3 S. Ramamari, "Some important characteristics of the Saiva and Vaisnava bhakti movements of Tamil Nadu
and Karnataka: a comparative estimate", JTS 27, 1985, 93-104
H3260 Anantanand Rambachand, "Is karmayoga a direct and independent means to moksa? An evaluation of
Vivekananda's arguments", Religion 15, 1985, 53-66
H3261 Vijaya Rani and V.K.Goyal, "A study of the wave theory of sound and light (on the basis of ancient Indian
thought and modern physics)", JOI 35, 1985, 83-88
H3262 S.S.Raghavachar, "Tradition and modernity in Indian philosophy today", IPA 18, 1985-86, 161-168
H3263 Srinivasa Rao, 'On modernising Indian philosophy", IPA 12, 1985-86, 125-133
H3264 Glyn Richards (ed.), A Source-Book on Modern Hinduism. London 1985
H3265 K. Saratchandran, "Contemporary approaches to Indian philosophy", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 218-228
H3266 Biswanath Sen, The Concept of Part and Whole (avayava and avayavi). Calcutta 1985
H3267 Arvind Sharma, "On the comparability of dhyana (meditation) and avatara (incarnation)", PTG 20.1, 1985, 9-
12
H3268 Peri Sarveswara Sharma, "What kind of compound is the word pratyaksa?", ALB 49, 1985, 14-29
H3269 Santokh Singh, Consciousness as the Ultimate Principle. New Delhi 1985
H3270 K.P.Sinha, Indian Theories of Creation: Synthesis. Chaukhamba Oriental Research Studies 34. Varanasi 1985
H3270.1 K.P.Sinha, "Matter as a form of consciousness", SVUOJ 28, 1985, 109-122
H3271 K.R.Sundararajan, "In search of a philosopher's identity", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 181-184
H3272 S.R.Talghatti, "The Hindu view of suffering", PTG 19.2, 1985, 1-9
H3273 Ram Sharan Vasishta, Philosophy of Yogyas. New Delhi 1985
H3274 R.T.Vyas, "Theory of ethics: Indian perspectives", VIJ 23, 1985, 163-175
H3275 Keith E. Yandell, "On classifying Indian ethical systems", JICPR 2.2, 1985, 61-66
H3276 J.G.Arapura, "Language and transcendence", HEVT 162-178
H3277 J.G.Arapura, "The mystery of language", HEVT 141-161
H3278 J.G.Arapura, "The problem of jivanmukti", Studies in Religion/Studie Religieux 12.4. Reprinted as "The
question as to the jivan-mukti ideal", HEVT 124-134
H3278.5 Soosai Arokiasamy, Dharma, Hindu and Christian according to Roberto de Nobili: Analysis of its Meaning
and its Use in HInduism and Christianity. Ph.D.Thesis, Pontifical Gregorian University, Rome 1986
H3279 Archie J. Bahm, Comparative Philosophy: Western, Indian and Chinese Philosophies Compared. Albuquerque
1986
H3280 R. Balasubramanian, "Neither the known nor the unknown", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 226-237
H3281 R. Balasubramaniam, "Philosophy for liberation", FPS 22-44

H3281.5 Surendra Sheodas Barlingay, A Critical Survey of Completed Research Work in Philosophy in Indian
Universities up to 1980. Poona 1986
H3282 Manoranjan Basu, Fundamentals of the Philosophy of Tantras. Calcutta 1986
H3283 S.P.Basu, Concept of Brahma: Its Origin and Development. Delhi 1986
H3284 Shankar Basu, "Indian epistemology--a synthetic study", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 173-175
H3285 Ann C. Boger and Joellen K. DeOreo, Sacred India: Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism. Bloomington, Ind.
H3285.5 William Alan Borman, Gandhi and Non-violence. Albany, 1986
H3286 Johannes Bronkhorst, Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 28.
Stuttgart 1986
H3286.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Tantra and prasanga", AJOS 3.2, 1986, 77-80
H3287 Christopher Chapple, Karma and Creativity. Albany, N.Y. 1986
H3288 Kaushitaki Charan, "A short note on being and non-being", JIAP 25.1, 1986, 54-61
H3289 Suresh Chandra, "Philosophy of perception: Eastern and Western", JICPR 3.2, 1986, 39-54
H3289.5 George Chemparathy, God en het lijden: een Indische theodicee. Leiden 1986
H3290 Austin B. Creel, "Contemporary philosophical treatments of karma and rebirth", KRPCD 1-14
H3290.5 Niranjan Dhar, Aurobindo, Gandhi and Roy: a Yogi, a Mahatma, and a Rationalist. Calcutta 1986
H3290.7 Erik af Eckholm, "The crystal and the hibiscus flower", Kalyanamitraraganam 57-78
H3291 Jan Ergardt, Man and His Destiny. A Study of Citta in Relation to Dhamma in Some Ancient Indian Texts.
Studia Orientalia Lundensia 3. Leiden 1986
H3292 Johann J. Gestering, German Pessimism and Indian Philosophy: A Hermeneutic Reading. New Delhi 1986
H3293 Robert P. Goldman, "The serpent and the rope on stage: popular, literary and philosophical representations of
reality in traditional India", JIP 14.3-4, 1986, 349-376
H3293.5 Gunilla Gran-Ecklund, "'The cats are crying'", Kalyanamitraraganam 179-188
H3294 Badlu Ram Gupta, Hinduism: The Gospel of Humanity (The Celestial Song of Life). New Delhi 1986
H3295 Suman Gupta, "Some aspects of methodology in the context of Indian philosophy", StudIndCult 159-164
H3296 A.L.Herman, "The problem of suffering in the Bhagavadgita", SIP 61-107
H3297 A.L.Herman, "An economic model for the law of karma", JGJRI 42, 1986, 1-36
H3298 Radhika Herzbergaer, "Apoha and simsapavrksa", BLE 143-170
H3299 V.N.Jha, "On ekarthibhava and vyapeksa", SILLE 54-69
H3300 V.N.Jha, "The structure of a sabdabodha", SILLE 70-76
H3301 V.N.Jha, "Language and reality", SILLE 5-25
H3302 H.M.Joshi, "Nature of error", HMJKV 96-106
H3303 H.M.Joshi, "Indian approach to psychology", HMJKV 174-197
H3304 Jyotirmayananda (ed.), Vivekananda: His Gospel of Man-Making. Madras 1986
H3305 Sukla Kanungo, "Some Indian theories of universals", JIAP 25.2, 1986, 47-64
H3306 L. Kapani and Chenat, "India and the risk of psychoanalysis", Diogenes 135, 1986, 63-78
H3307 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Contemporary conceptions of karma and rebirth among North Indian Vaisnavas",
KRPCD 83-108
H3308 N.V.Koppal, "Yoga--in the principal Upanishads", KUJ 30, 1986, 168-176
H3309 Y. Krishan, "Karma in the Bhagavadgita", JAsSt 3.2, 1986, 59-70
H3310 Daya Krishna, "Constructive philosophy: what it is and what it ought to be", Darshana 136, 1986, 58-69. Also
IAB 71-83
H3310.5 Ramchandra Dattatreya Ranade, Studies in Indian Philosophy. Edited by B. R. Kulkarni. Bombay 1986
H3311 B. Kumarappa, Realism and Illusionism in Hinduism. 1986
H3312 Basant Kumar Lal, "Suffering in contemporary Indian religious thought", SIP 201-209
H3312.0 Kesar Lall, A Brief Biography of Ven. Bhikhu Amritananda. Kathmandu 1986
H3312.1 Eric J. Lott, "Evaluating Vedantic types of transcendence", SRV 9.2-3, 1986
H3313 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Perception: An Essay on Classical Indian Theories of Knowledge. Oxford 1986
H3314 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On the universality of suffering", SIP 12-22
H3315 James D. McMichael, "Spiritual master in the path of knowledge in Indian tradition", JD 11, 1986, 17-28
H3317 David Miller, "Karma, rebirth and the contemporary guru", KRPCD 61-82
H3318 Robert N. Minor, "In defense of karma and rebirth--evolutionary karma", KRPCD 15-40
H3319 Robert N. Minor, "Sri Aurobindo as a Gita-yogin", in Robert N. Minor (ed.), Modern Indian Interpreters of the
Bhagavadgita (Albany, N.Y., 1986), 61-87
H3320 Heinz Mode, "Ancient Indian thought", Deyadharma 137-146
H3321 G.C.Nayak, "Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", JICPR 3.2, 1986, 67-80
H3321.0 M. N. Palsane, S.N.Bhavsar, R.P.Goswami and G. W. Evans, "The concept of stress in the Indian tradition",
JIndPsych 5, 1986, 1-12
H3321.1 K. L. Poddar, "The Indian way of proving the validity of an inference of Western logic", DM 3-4, 1986-87,
57-60
H3322 Karl H. Potter, "Critical response (to the papers on 'The Hindu context')", KRPCD 109-120
H3323 Karl H. Potter, "Suffering in the orthodox philosophical systems: is there any?", SIP 1-11
H3324 N.D.Rajadhyaksha, The Six Systems of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1986
H3325 Som P. Ranchan, Soul-Making with Aurobindo. New Delhi 1986
H3326 Bishan Swarup Rustogi, "A style of writing for debate in Indian philosophy" (summary). TICOJ 31, 1986, 107-
109
H3326.1 V. V. S. Saibaba, "The conception of 'supernatural' in the non-theistic philosophies of pre-Buddhist India",
DM 3-4, 1986-87, 65-68
H3327 Prasanna Salshingika, "The mystic philosophy of Gurudeva Dr. R.D.Ranade", PTG 20.3, 1986, 1-9
H3327.5 Anil K. Sarkar, Sri Aurobindo and Haridas Chaudhuri: A Glimpse of a Dynamic Prospect to Mankind. San
Francisco 1986
H3328 Padmaya Sen, "K.C.Bhattacharya's concept of negation: an appraisal", VJP 23.1, 1986, 52-59
H3329 Sushanta Sen, "Aspects of the realists' critique of Buddhist nominalism", VJP 23.1, 1986, 25-38
H3330 Arvind Sharma, "Suffering in Indian theism", SIP 23-37
H3331 K.L.Sharma, Subjectivity and Absolute: A Study of K.C.Bhattacharya's Philosophy. Jaipur 1986
H3332 Ramakant Sinari, "The way toward moksa", FPS 45-60
H3333 Jaideva Singh, "The concept of duhkha in Indian philosophy", DhP 15.12, 1986, 21-32
H3334 N.J.Sjoman, "The memory eye: an examination of memory in traditional knowledge systems", JIP 14, 1986,
195-213
H3335 Fernando Tola, "Tres concepciones del hombre de la filosofia de la India", Pensiamento 42, 1986, 29-46
H3336 Teraciichi Toru, "The theory of rasa and its philosophical background", JIBSt 68, 1986, 949-982
H3337 Biraja Kumar Tripathi, "Basic implications of 'karma'", PTG 21.1, 1986, 32-39
H3338 S.G.Tulpule, "Ranade's predecessors in the theory of asymptotism", PTG 20.2, 1986, 39-42
H3339 Vijayshree, "Existential trends in Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", VIRB 5, 1986, 255-260
H3340 Wayne Whillier, "Why study Indian philosophy?', StudinR 15, 1986, 473-484
H3341 Subhas Anand, "Bhakti as man's final fulfilment", Purana 29, 1987, 70-91
H3342 S. Arokiasamy and G. Gisbert-Sauch, Liberation in Asia: Theological Perspectives. Anand (Gujarat) 1987
H3343 Reeta Bagchi, "The transmigration of soul in Hinduism", PTG 21.3, 1987, 21-2
H3344 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "Religious tolerance or acceptance?", BRMIC 38, 1987: 139, 170
H3345 Anindita Balslev, "Time, self and consciousness: some conceptual patterns in the context of Indian thought",
JICPR 5.1, 1987-88, 111-120
H3346 Rabindranath Bandyopadhyaya, "Sri Ramakrishna's religious and philosophical views:, JIAP 26.2, 1987, 23-26
H3347 Amitabha Banerjee, "On Shri Ramakrishna's philosophy", JIAP 26.2, 1987, 1-9
H3348 Bhaswati Bhattacharya, Absolute Skepticism, Eastern and Western. Calcutta 1987
H3349 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Two notes on the interpretation of Indian philosophy", ABORI 68, 1987, 305-308
H3350 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Self-identity and self-knowledge: some Indian themes and theories", IPA 20, 1987-
88, 1-23, with comments by Vidya Subramanian, 24-28
H3350.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Mysticism in Indian philosophy", Navonmesa 1987, 372-388
H3351 Nirod Baran Chakravarti, "Ramakrishna's religion and philosophy of religion", JIAP 26.2, 1987, 10-19
H3351.5 Sibapada Chakravarti, "Structural depths of Indian thought", RBJPS 2, 1987, 92-98
H3352 Anita Chatterjee, "Power and sakti: a comparative study", JIP 15, 1987, 209-230
H3353 F. Chenet, "L'unicit de l'univers et le probleme du solipsisme dans pense indienne", WZKSOA 32, 1988, 149-
188
H3354 R.N.Dandekar, "The philosophy of purusarthas: a rethinking", ABORI 68, 1987, 661-671
H3355 Gregory J. Darling, An Evaluation of the Vedantic Critique of Buddhism. Delhi 1987
H3356 A. Das, "Vedanta and the theory of relativity", BRMIC 38, 1987, 259-261
H3357 Maya Das, "The scientific temper in Indian philosophical tradition", VJP 23.2, 1987, 94-98
H3358 Koyali Ghosh Dastidar, "Individual autonomy in traditional Indian thought", JIP 15, 1987, 99-108
H3359 T.S.Devadass, "Radhakrishnan's perspective on social philosophy", JRS 15.2, 1987, 38-43
H3360 Nagendra Kumar Dey, "On the philosophy of Sri Ramakrishna", JIAP 26.2, 1987, 27-32
H3361 S.P.Dubey, Idealism: East and West. Delhi 1987
H3361.0 Toshiichi Endo, Dana, the Development of its concept and practice. Colombo 1987
H3361.1 Annette Eisenmann, Voluntary Suffering and Nonviolence in the Philosophy of Mahatma Gandhi.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Belfast 1987
H3362 Herbert Fingarette, "Karma and the unconscious", DK 365-400
H3363 Sisir Kumar Ghose, Mysticism: Views and Reviews. New Delhi 1987
H3364 Sisirkumar Ghose, "Mysticism in Sri Aurobindo", IAC 36.3-4, 1987, 27-34
H3364.5 A. K. Goswami, "On the terms apta(purusa), aptopadesa and aptavakya", BSCV 33-35
H3365 A.L.Herman, "Karmadicy: karma and evil in Indian thought", DK 198-220
H3366 Thomas J. Hopkins, "How to study Hinduism", Religion and Public Education 14.1, 1987, 43-48
H3367 Srirama Indradeva, "The doctrine of karma: towards a sociological perspective", Diogenes 140, 1987, 141-154
H3368 Roda Ivekovic, "Le temps dans la tradition indienne et la conception post-moderne de l'histoire", SynP 2.3,
1987, 261-273
H3369 Shukla Kanungo, "Some Indian theories of universals", JIAP 26.1, 1987, 1-16
H3370 P.K.Khar, "Intuitive apprehension in the philosophy of Dr. Radhakrishnan", PTG 21.3, 1987, 41-44
H3371 Sallie B. King, "Two epistemological models for the interpretation of mysticism", JAAR 56, 1988, 257-280
H3372 John M. Koller, "Karma and dharma", DK 244-266.
H3373 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in the Puranas", HSAJIS 2, 1987, 135-144
H3374 Y. Krishan, "Doctrine of karma and 'Hindu' mythology", JOI 37, 1987-88, 1-20
H3374.1 Y. Krishan, "Karma-bhumi", JASBe 29.1, 1987, 24-28
H3375 Daya Krishna, "The myth of the purusarthas", JICPR 4, 1987, 1-14. Reprinted DKIP 189-206; also IPE 5, 11-
24
H3376 P.H.Kulkarni, "Human freedom and divine determinism", PTG 21.2, 1987, 55-58
H3377 M.P.Lakhani, "Why re-incarnation?", PTG 21.2, 1987, 16-47
H3378 Gerald James Larson, "Ayurveda and the Hindu philosophical systems", PEW 37, 1987, 245-259
H3379 Gerald James Larson, "'Conceptual resources' in South Asia and 'environmental ethics' or the fly is still alive
and well in the bottle", PEW 37, 1987, 150-159
H3379.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On the concept of philosophy in India", in Philosophical Essays: Anantlal Thakur
Felicitation Volume (Calcutta 1987), 190-198. Reprinted CEBKM 358-369
H3380 Rohit Mehta, The Secret of Self-Transformation: A Synthesis of Tantra and Yoga. Delhi 1987
H3380.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Sense, reference and the ineffable in Indian philosophy", Journal of Chinese Philosophy 14,
1987, 401-418. Reprinted ExinP 148-163
H3381 Sri Niranjan Mohanty, The Philosophy of Thakur Sri Abhiram Paramahamsa. Puri 1987
H3382 B. Nanajivako (C. Veljacic), "Hegel and Indian philosophy", SynP 2.3, 1987, 203-224
H3383 S.K.Nandi, "Aesthetics in Indian philosophy", BRMIC 38, 1987: 235, 262
H3384 G.C.Nayak, Philosophical Reflections. New Delhi 1987. Revised and enlarged edition 2002 (=GCNPR 1)
H3384.1 G. C. Nayak, "Freedom in Indian thought: some highlights", GCNPR 1, 73-78. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 91-97
H3384.2 G. C. Nayak, "Can there be a synthesis of Eastern and Western thought?", GCNPR 1, 1987, 154-162.
Reprinted GCNPR 2, 235-244
H3385 Troy Organ, "Aurobindo's theory of intuition", POV 62-77
H3386 Troy Organ, "Karma and sin", DK 317-345
H3387 Dushan Pajin, "The legitimacy of the term 'philosophy' in an Asian context: the beginnings of Indian
philosophy", JIP 15, 1987, 349-362. Also SynP 2.3, 1987, 225-236
H3388 S.L.Pande, "Ranade: contemporary assessments", PTG 21.3, 1987, l-7
H3389 Sheojee Pandey, Sri Aurobindo and Vedanta Philosophy. Calcutta 1987
H3389.1 Susmita Pande, "Bhakti and rasa--a note on their historical connection and philosophical meaning", JBRS
71-73, 1985-87, 81-86
H3389.5 Madhav Pundalik Pandit, Sri Aurobindo and his Yoga. Wilmot, Wis. 1987
H3390 S.S.Rama Rao Pappu, "Introduction (to The Dimensions of Karma)", DK 1-31
H3391 S.S.Rama Rao Pappu, "Detachment and moral agency in the Bhagavad Gita", POV 148-157
H3392 S.S.Rama Rao Pappu, "Karma: individual and collective", DK 292-315
H3393 Roy W. Perrett, "Rebirth", Religious Studies 23, 1987, 41-58. Reprinted IPE 4, 213-220
H3394 Karl H. Potter, "Karma and rebirth: traditional Indian arguments", DK 139-165
H3394.5 Jwala Prasad, History of Indian Epistemology. New Delhi 1987
H3395 Kaisa Puhakka, "The doctrine of karma and contemporary Western psychology", DK 401-433
H3396 R. Puligandla, "Karma, operational definitions and freedom", DK 121-138
H3397 M. Rafique, Sri Aurobindo's Ideal of Human Life. New Delhi 1987
H3398 Vijithe Rajapakse, "The critique of the soul theory: a comparative study", SLJBS 1, 1987, 10-28
H3399 Anantanand Rambachan, "The place of reason in the quest for moksa--problems in Vivekananda's
conceptualization of jnanayoga", Religious Studies 23, 1987, 279-288
H3400 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "Karma in Hindu thought", DK 32-36
H3401 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The doctrine of personality as a Hindu theist understands it", DhP 16.11-12, 1987, 17-33
H3402 Vetury Ramakrishna Rao, Selected Doctrines from Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1987
H3403 Saradananda, "The two aspects of karma", VK 74, 1987, 353-356
H3403.5 Krishna Sarma, Bhakti and the Bhakti Movement: A New Perspective. New Delhi 1987
H3404 Satyarupananda, "Karma yoga: the panacea for the modern man", VK 74, 1987, 168-173
H3405 Arvind Sharma, "The social implications of karma", DK 267-291
H3406 Krishna Sharma, Bhakti and Bhakti movement--A New Perspective: A Study in the History of Ideas. Delhi 1987
H3407 Ashok Chatterji Sastri, "The akhanda Mahayoga vis--vis orthodox systems of Indian philosophical thought",
SII 13-14, 177-184
H3408 Indra Sen, "What is moksa? Moksa as a dogma and moksa as a pervasive urge of life", JICPR 4, 1987, 15-22
H3408.5 D.N.Shanbhag, "Bhakti and bhakta", JKU 31, 1987, 71-89
H3408.8 Mark Siderits, "The sense-reference distinction in Indian philosophy of language", Journal of Chinese
Philosophy 14, 1987, 331-355
H3409 J.C.Sikdar, "Indian concepts of matter", JainJ 22, 1987, 75-86
H3409.5 Jadunath Sinha, "Means to liberation", Navonmesa 1987, 425-433
H3410 Debabrata Sinha, "Karma: a phenomenological approach", DK 346-364
H3411 K. Sivaraman, "The concept of trans-personal revelation in Hindu philosophical thinking", POV 132-147
H3412 Raffaele Torella, "Examples of the influence of Sanskrit grammar on Indian philosophy", EAW 37, 1987, 151-
164
H3413 Bashishtha Narain Tripathi, Indian View of Spiritual Bondage. Varanasi 1987
H3414 C.L.Tripathi, "The influence of Indian philosophy on Neoplatonism", NIT 273-292
H3415 K.N.Upadhyaya, "Karma in Hindu thought--II.The Bhagavad Gita", DK 37-65
H3415.5 George M. Vedakkekara, Absolute, Sachchidananda and Supermind: The Concept of God in the Philosophy
of Sri Aurobindo. Th.D, Berkeley , Cal. 1987
H3416 Richard T. Wallis, "Phraseology and imagery in Plotinus and Indian thought", NIT 101-120
H3417 Alex Wayman, Delving in Logic. Poona 1987
H3418 Alex Wayman, "O, that linga!", ABORI 68, 1987, 15-54
H3419 Albert M. Wolters, "A survey of modern scholarly opinion on Plotinus and Indian thought", NIT 293-308
H3420 J.A.Yajnik, "Moral agency, responsibility, and identity of a person with special reference to the doctrine of
rebirth", IPA 20, 1987-88, 85-99
H3420.5 Anandamlujrti, Ananda Maya Karma-Samnyasa. Calcutta 2988

H3421 J.G.Arapura, "Indian's philosophical response to religious pluralism", MIRRP 171-193
H3421.5 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "Analyses of I-consciousness in Indian thought--a review", Bharati 16-17, 1985-88,
277-286
H3422 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The concept of contradiction in Indian logic and epistemology", JIP 16, 1988, 225-
246
H3423 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Truth, ontology and subjectivity", KKBLKO 265-291
H3423.5 S. P. Banerjee, "Radhakrishnan's ideas about the emerging world-order", CR n.s. 6, 1988-89, 28-30
H3424 S.S.Barlingay, "Some thoughts on the beginnings of religion, philosophy and culture in the Indian context",
RCT 1-8
H3425 Nrsimha P. Bhaduri, "Bhakti (devotion) as an aesthetic sentiment", JIP 16, 1988, 377-410
H3426 V.K.Bharadwaj, "The concept of arthapatti", IndPQ 15, 1988, 113-136
H3426.1 N.P.Bhatta, "Theory of karaka", BDCRI 47-48, 1988-89, 15-22
H3427 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, Aspects of Indian Psychology. Narendrapur 1988
H3427.05 Gopinath Bhattavcharya, "Theism and anti-theistic theories in Indian philosophy", CR n.s. 6, 1988-89, 42-59
H3427.07 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some Indian theories of the body", FTI 1988, 176-212
H3427.1 H. L. Chandrasekhar, "An analysis of the philosophy of Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan", JMysoreU 50, 1988,
57-64
H3428 Kerry Brown (ed.), The Essential Teachings of Hinduism. London 1988
H3429 Lisa A. Cochran, "Maya: the great veil", IndPQ 15.2, 1988, Student Supplement 1-12
H3430 Eliot Deutsch, "Knowledge and the tradition text in Indian philosophy", IAB 165-173
H3431 N.K.Devaraja, Humanism in Indian Thought. New Delhi 1988
H3432 J.F.C.Fuller, Yoga. A Study of the Mystical Philosophy of the Brahmins and Buddhists. SGDOS 63, 1988
H3433 Gambhiranandaji Maharaj, "Jnana and bhakti", PB 193, 1988, 329-330
H3434 Pralay Kanti Ghosh, "The concept of liberation in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 16.3, 1988, Student Supplement
1-10
H3435 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on Kalidas Bhattacharyya's 'The Indian concept of freedom'", IndPQ 15,
1988, 217-226
H3436 P.P.Gokhale, "Karma-doctrine and freedom", IndPQ 15.3, 1988, 529-545
H3437 Plamen Gradinarov, "Anthropic web of the universe: atom and atman", PEW 39, 1989, 27-46
H3438 John Grimes, A Concise Dictionary of Indian Philosophy. Ithaca, N.Y. 1988
H3439 Wilhelm Halbfass, India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding. Albany, N.Y. 1988.
H3440 R. Ingalalli, Sabda Pramana--An Epistemological Analysis. SGDOS 58, 1988.
H3441 Matthew Kapstein, "Indra's search for the self and the beginnings of philosophical perplexity in India",
Religious Studies 24, 1988, 239-256
H3442 Daya Krishna, "Comparative philosophy: what it is and what it ought to be", IAB 71-83
H3442.5 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Moksa and science", FTI 1988, 105-115
H3443 Gerald James Larson, "Introduction: the 'age-old distinction between the same and the other'", IAB 3-18
H3444 David Loy, Nonduality. A Study in Comparative Philosophy. New Haven 1988
H3445 Rattan Mann, Critique of Indian Philosophy, History and Culture. Delhi 1988
H3446 J.N.Mohanty, "A fragment of the Indian philosophical tradition", PEW 38, 1988, 251-260. Reprinted IPE 1, 1-
10
H3446.1 R.S.Shivaganesa Murthy, "Dr. Radhakrishnan and prasthanatrayi", JMysoreU 50, 1988, 32-39
H3446.5 Shefali Moitra, "Alternative standpoints: at the foundation of culmination of Kalidas Bhattacharya's
philosophy", FTI 1-14
H3447 Hajime Nakamura, "The meaning of the terms 'philosophy' and 'religion' in various traditions", IAB 137-151
H3448 Prema Nandakumar, Sri Aurobindo: A Critical Introduction. New Delhi 1988
H3449 Claus Oetke, 'Ich' und das Ich. Analytische Unterschungen zur buddhistisch-brahmanischen
Atmankontroverse. Stuttgart 1988
H3450 Troy Organ, "Aurobindo's theory of intuition", PonV 62-77
H3451 Raimundo Panikkar, "What is comparative philosophy comparing?", IAB 116-136
H3452 S.S.Rama Rao Pappu, "Professor P.T.Raju: evolution of his philosophical thought", PonV l-7
H3453 Mahesh D. Parikh, "Relevance of scriptures in modern times", Dilip 14.1, 1988, 5-9; 14.2, 1988, 9-14; 14.3,
1988, 5-10; 14.4, 1988, 6-12
H3454 Brundaban Patra, "Logic behind postulating indeterminate perception", JOI 38, 1988-89, 261-268
H3455 Karl H. Potter, "Metaphor as key to understanding the thought of other speech communities", IAB 19-35
H3456 K.H.Potter (with Austin B. Creel and Edwin Gerow), Guide to Indian Philosophy. Boston 1988
H3457 K.D.Prithipaul, Moha: A Study in the Metaphysics of Error in the Brahmanical Tradition. Calcutta, Madras
1988.
H3458 M. Rafique, Indian and Muslim Philosophy: A Comparative Study. New Delhi 1988
H3459 Raja Ramanna, "Indian holistic experience and analytic rationality. PB 193, 1988, 436-438
H3459.0 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "What is Indian psychology?", JIndPsych 7, 1988, 37-57
H3459.1 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan: life, works and philosophy", JMysoreU 50, 1988, 1-15
H3460 Bruce R. Reichenbach, "The law of karma and the principle of causation", PEW 38, 1988, 399-410
H3460.1 V.A.Sarma, "Cannot Asya(mukha) be an indriya(karana)?", LP 2, 1988, 127-132
H3468 Virendra Shekhawat, "Alternative models of scientific rationality: theorisation in classical Indian sciences",
Diogenes l14, 1988, 32-51
H3469 B.N.Singh, Dictionary of Indian Philosophical Concepts. Varanasi 1988
H3471 Ninian Smart, "The analogy of meaning and the tasks of comparative philosophy", IAB 174-183
H3472 R. Morton Smith, "Time in India: the paradox of state and motion", EAW 38, 1988, 93-104
H3472.5 G. Srinivasan, Philosophical Perspectives East and West. Mysore 1988
H3473 Frits Staal, "Is there philosophy in Asia?", IAB 203-229
H3473.1 Karunesha Shukla, "Indian Absolutist systems and the problem of release", NBLBS 1-16
H3473.7 A. L. Thakur, "Lost treasures in the field of Indian logic and their recovery", SutIHC2 83-101
H3474 E.W.F.Tomlin, Philosophers of East and West. Calcutta 1988
H3475 K.N.Upadhyaya, "Indian tradition and negation", PEW 38, 1988, 281-289
H3475.5 V. P. Varma, "The dialectical methodology: a critique", StudIHC2 102-132
H3476 Karel Werner, "Indian concepts of human personality in relation to the doctrine of the soul", JRAS 1988.1, 73-
97
H3476.1 Charles S.J. White, "Indian developments: sainthood in Hinduism", Sainthood 98-139
H3477 Manasvini Madhubhashini Yogi, "Arthapatti as a pramana", IndPQ 15, 1988, Student's Supplement 21-29
H3478 David B. Zilberman, The Birth of Meaning in Hindu Thought. Ed. Robert S. Cohen. Dordrecht 1988
H3479 Abhedananda, Thoughts on Philosophy and Religion. Calcutta 1989
H3480 Cassian R. Agera, "Cut the syllogism to its size! Some reflections on Indian syllogism", IndPQ 16, 1989, 465-
477
H3481 K.V.Apte, "Methods of self-realization", Bharatiya Vidya 49, 1989
H3482 Amitabha Banerjee, "Vivekananda's neo-Vedanta and its practice", JIAP 28.1, 1989, 30-38
H3483 S.S.Barlingay, "Re-understanding Indian philosophy", JICPR 6, 1989, 109-126
H3484 A.L.Basham, The Origins and Development of Classical Hinduism. Ed. by Kenneth G. Zysk. Boston 1989
H3484.1 Bijan Biswas, "Indian theory of prapyakaritva: a critical appraisal", OH 37.2, 1989, 1-24
H3484.5 V.P.Bhatta, "Theory of karaka", DCRIB 47-48, 1988-89, 15-22
H3485 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Indian philosophy in the context of world philosophy", JICPR 6, 1989, 1-16
H3486 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Swami Vivekananda and neo-Vedantism", BRMIC 40, 1989, 3-5
H3487 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Indian intellectual tradition and modern challenges", BRMIC 40, 1989, 239-246
H3488 Tapan Shankar Bhattacharyya, "On the relationship between a word and its meaning", VJP 25.2-26.1, 1989, 39-
43
H3488.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, "On the idea of authorless revelation (apauruseya)", IndPhRel 143-166
H3488.2 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Hindu-Mimamsa against scriptural evidence on God",Sophia 28.1, 1989, 20-31
H3489 Donald H. Bishop, "Radhakrishnan's religious pluralism", IAC 38.1-2, 1989, 19-34
H3489.0 Klaus Bruhn, Magdalene Duckwitz and Albrecht Wezler, eds, Ludwig Alsdorf and Indian Studies. Delhi
1989, 1990
H3489.1 Arindam Chakrabarti, "From the fabric to the weaver?", IndPhRel 21-34
H3490 Bhaswati Chakrabarti, "Discussion: Radhakrishnan on God", JIAP 28.1, 1989, 57-60
H3491 Kisor K. Chakrabarti, "Contraposition in European and Indian philosophy", IPQ 29, 1989, 121-127
H3492 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The concept of mukti in Hindu religion", BRMIC 40, 1989: 98, 121, 150, 169
H3493 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The philosophy of Vivekananda", JIAP 28.2, 1989, 18-24
H3494 Nilima Chakravarty, Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1989
H3495 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Radhakrishnan's concept of religion", RadhCentVol 41-52
H3496 Fred Dallmayr, "On being and existence: a Western view", RadhCentVol 217-245
H3497 Uma Deshpande, The Glimpses of Indological Heritage. Baroda 1989
H3498 N.K.Devaraja, "The humanistic approach to Hindu religio-philosophical thought", NKDPR 91-107
H3499 Nalini Devdas, "Sri Aurobindo's view of the dynamics of divine grace", Religion and Society 36.4, 1989, 53-73
H3499.1 Erik Edholm, Jnanacaksus. On Vision and Knowledge in Indian Religious Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, Uppsala
University 1989
H3500 Encyclopedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion: Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Zen. Ed. Ingrid Fischer-
Schreiber, Karl Ehrhard Franz, Kurt Friedrich and Michael S. Dienen. Boston 1989
H3500.1 Peter Forrest, "Some varieties of monism", IndPhRel 75-92
H3500.5 Dharmendra Goel, Philosophy and Social Change. Delhi 1989
H3501 Paulus M. Gregorius, Enlightenment: East and West. Delhi 1989
H3501.0 A.G.Javadekar, "Radhakrishnan as I understand him", P 34, 1989, 15-22
H3501.1 Pranavananda Jash, "Concept of bhakti (devotion) in Vaisnavism", JBRS 74-75, 1988: 89, 189-193
H8501.1.5 Saral Jhingram, Aspects of Hindu Morality. Delhi 1989
H3501.2 H.M.Joshi, "Nature of human destiny according to Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", P 34, 1989, 129-140
H3501.3 S. G. Kantawala, "Nature of time in Indian philosophy: some aspects", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 315-321
H3501.5 Biujayananda Kar, Major Trend in Orissan Philosophy. Cuttack 1989
H3501.7 Klaus K. Klostermaier, A Survey of Hinduism. Albany, N.Y. 1989, 1994; New Delhi 1990; Boulder, Colo.
1999
H3503 John M. Koller, "History, time and interfaith dialogue", RadhCentVol 167-180
H3504 Y. Krishan, "The evolution of the ideal of moksa or nirvana in Indian religion", ABORI 69, 1989, 195-204
H3504.1 Y.Krishan, "Collective karma", EAW 39, 1989-90, 179-194
H3505 Daya Krishna, "Yajna and the doctrine of karma: a contradiction in Indian thought about action", JICPR 6,
1989, 61-74. Reprinted DKIP 172-188; IPACP 224-249
H3505.1 Daya Krishna, The Art of the Conceptual. New Delhi 1989
H3505.5 Arvind Kumar, "On kartr-karaka in grammar and logic", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 441-464
H3506 Rajah Kuruppa, "Rebirth and its critics", Buddhist 60.1, 1989, 31-37
H3506.1 Basant Kumar Lal, "'The rational' and 'the intuitive' in 'Creative Thinking', an anlysis of Radhakrishnan's
views", P 34, 1987, 73-82
H3506.2 Y. Krishan, The evolution of the ideal of moksa or nirvana in Indian religion", ABORI 69, 1989, 195-204
H3507 Chhaganlal Lata, Philosophy of Bhakti. Delhi 1989
H3508 Julius J. Lipner, "Religion and religions", RadhCentVol 135-152
H3508.1 Julius J. Lipner, "The classical Hindu view on abortion and the moral status of the unborn", HindEth 41-70
H3509 Ashok Kumar Malhotra, "Mysticism in the Hindu tradition", ATS 14.40, 1989, 31-46
H3510 B.K.Matilal, "Ideas and values in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", RadhCentVol 20-29. Reprinted CEBKM 377-
385
H3511 Sengaku Mayeda and Junzo Tanizawa, "Studies on Indian philosophy in Japan 1963-1987", Acta Asiatica 57,
1989, 65-100
H3511.1 G.N.Mishra, "Dr. Radhakrishnan's ontology", P 34, 1989, 65-72
H3512 Godavarisha Mishra, "Renunciation: a sure means to liberation", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 85-94
H3513 J.N.Mohanty, "Radhakrishnan in the light of modern thought", RadhCentVol 13-19
H3513.00 Gerhard Oberhammer, Philosophy of Religion in Hindu Thought. Translated by Anand Amaladass. Delhi
1989
H3513.0 Bibhu and Minakshi Padhi, Indian Philosophy and Religion: A Reader's Guide. New York 1989, 2005
H3513.1 G.C.Pande, Mahamopadhyaya Gopinath Kaviraj. New Delhi 1989
H3514 Susmita Pande, Medieval Bhakti Movement (Its History and Philosophy). Delhi 1989
H3514.1 Ramesh Kumar Pandey, "The liberal philosophy of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", P 34, 1987, 123-128
H3515 G.L.Pandit, "Rediscovering Indian philosophy: a review", JICPR 6, 1989, 147-154
H3516 M.D.Parikh, "Psychotherapy based upon Hindu philosophy", Dilip 15.6, 1989, 13-18
H3516.1 Roy W. Perrett, "Omniscience in Indian philosophy of religion", IndPhRel 125-142
H3516.2 R.C.Pradhan, "Radhakrishnan's metaphysics of integral experience", P 34, 1989, 115-122
H3517 N.S.Prasad, Convergence of Science and Hindu Philosophy. Delhi 1989
H3517.05 Shakuntala Punjani, "Manas: a critique", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 362-370
H3517.1 C.D.Raval, :Resaon and intuition in Dr. Radhakrishnan's philosophy:, Sambodhi 16, 1989, 30-40
H3518 Bruce R. Reichenbach, "Karma, causation, and divine intervention", PEW 39, 1989, 135-150
H3519 Glyn Richards, "Radhakrishnan's essentialist view of the nature of religion", RadhCentVol 153-166
H3519.1 Ramnath Sharma, "Integral approach in S. Radhakrishnan's philosophy", P 34, 1989, 7-14
H3520 Gopal Singh, "Radhakrishnan as a philosopher", RadhCentVol 30-33
H3520.5 R. L. Singh, "An axiological view of avidya", POSankara (1989); reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-55
H3521 Debabrata Sinha, "At the crossroads of philosophical cultures", RadhCentVol 205-216
H3521.0 K.P.Sinha, "Energy as the material cause of the world", JAssamRS 31, 1989-90, 17-24
H3521.1 T.R.Sharma, "Doctrine of svabhava in Buddhist and nonBuddhist philosophical systems", Amala Prajna 363-
370
H3522 Krishna Sivaraman, "Knowledge and experience in mystical spirituality", RadhCentVol 189-203
H3522.1 Ninian Smart, "Reflections on the sources of knowledge in the Indian tradition", IndPhRel 115-124
H3523 Donald K. Swearer (ed.), Me and Mine. Selected Essays of Bhikkhu Buddhadasa. Buffalo 1989
H3523.1 Sivesh C. Thakur, "Salvation and the pursuit of social justice", IndPhRel 183-192
H3524 R. Venkataramanan', "Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan", RadhCentVol 3-12
H3525 Karel Werner, "Mysticism and Indian spirituality", Yogi and Mystic 20-32
H3526 Merild Westphal, "Hegel, Hinduism, and freedom", The Owl of Minerva 20, 1989, 193-204
H3526.0 J.A.Yajnik, "Compatibility of Radhakrishnan's metaphysics with his epistemology and ethics", Sambodhi 16,
1989, 128-143
H3526.1 Keith E. Yandell, "Some varieties of Indian theological dualism", IndPhRel 5-19
H3526.3 Katherine Young, "Euthanasiatraditional views and the contemporary debate", HindEth 71-130
H3527 Tanaji Acharya, Relevance of Indian Philosophy of Modern Society. Latur 1990
H3527.1 K.V.Apte, "Methods of self-realization in Indian philosophy", BhV 50, 1990, 1-49
H3528 Atmapriyananda, "What did Vivekananda teach?", VK 77, 1990: 263, 311, 349
H3529 Balraj, "Logic in relation to process and reality", Glory of Knowledge 222-225
H3529.1 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "The notion 'I' in the different schools of Vedanta: a philosophical approach", ITaur
15-16, 1989-90, 59-66
H3529.2 S. P. Banerjee, "God, nothing, and the ultimate", GSN 1990, 139-152
H3530 M.K.Bandopadhyaya, Philosophy in India. Bangalore 1990
H3530.1 S.S.Barlingay, "Indian philosophy today--the dual focus", HHF 70-85
H3530.1.5 Vijay K. Bharadwaja, Form and Validity in Indian Logic. Simla 1990
H3530.2 S.R.Bhatt, "The theory of karma--a philosophical analysis", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 141-149
H3530.5 Vinayak P. Bhatta, "Theory of verbal cognition (sabdabodha)", DCRIB 49, 1990, 59-74
H3530.6 V.P.Bhatta, "Two kinds of verbal cognition", DCRIB 50, 1990, 141-156
H3531 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The Indian philosophical systems: their basic unity and relevance today", BRMIC
41, 1990: 75, 107
H3532 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The nature of consciousness", BRMIC 41, 1990: 267, 305
H3532.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Evidence in testimony and tradition", JICPR 9.1, 1991, 73-84
H3532.1.1 Purusottama Bilimoria, The Self and its Destiny n Hinduism. Stony Brook, N.Y. 1990, 2005
H3532.2 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Indian ethics (philosophical and religious), in Peter Singer (ed.), A Companion to
Ethics (Oxford 1991), 43-57
H3532.3 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Of suffering and sentience: the case of animals", Kalyanamittam 241-245
H3532.4 Purusottama Bilimoria, "A problem for radical (onto-theos) pluralism", Sophia 30, 1991, 21-33
H3532.4.5 Umrao Singh Bist, The Concept of Language. Delhi 1990
H3532.5 William Alan Borman, The Other Side of Death: Upanishadic Eschatology. Studies in Indian Traditions
Series No. 2, New Delhi 1990
H3533 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Varttika", WZKSOA 34, 1990, 123-146
H3534 David M. Brookman, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan (In the Commentarial Tradition of India). Bhubaneshwar 1990
H3535 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "Sri Ramakrishna: jnana and vijnana", BRMIC 41, 1990: 27, 58
H3535.1 H.L.Chandrasekhar, Shri Annamacharya: A Philosophical Study. Mysore 1990
H3536 N.K.Devaraj, "Language, logic and reality", IndPQ 17, 1990, 325-347
H3537 Ram Chandra Dwivedi, "Remarks on the nature of Indian religion and philosophy", Glory of Knowledge 123-
127
H3538 Stuart Elkman, "The Hindu concept of the 'person'", VK 77, 1990, 268-275
H3539 Gary J. Foulk, "A philosopher's response to Johnson's reasoned look at Asian religions", ATS 15 (43), 1990,
98-100
H3540 Eli Franco, "Valid reason, true sign", WZKSOA 34, 1990, 199-208
H3540.05 Rita Gupta, "The concept of time and the doctrine of momentariness", EDOM, 1990, 227-242
H3540.5 V.N.Jha, "Ancient Indian theories on language comprehension", MO 16, 1990, 15-19
H3540.1.5 V. N. Jha, "Philosophy of language: an Indian perspective", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 60-67
H3540.2 H. M. Joshi, "Detachment and liberation in Indian philosophy and its impact on modern times--its relevance",
Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 1-16
H3541 Kiyohito Kitagawa, "Aurobindo's notion of Buddhism", JIBSt 38.2, 1990, 22-25
H3541.1 G.N.Kundargi, "The philosophy of Prof. M. Hiriyanna", QJMS 81, 1990, 324-332
H3541.2 G.N.Kundargi, "Nature and validity of mysticism", PTG 25.1, 1990, 1-32
H3541.3 C. Kuppuswamy, "Indian moral philosophy", BITCSSEA 1992-1993, 189-196
H3542 Gerald James Larson, "Reason in early Indian philosophy: matter and consciousness in early Indian
philosophy", BRMIC 41, 1990: 171, 206, 235
H3543 Satyajit Layek, An Analysis of Dream in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1990
H3544 Arjun Dass Malik, Kundalini and Meditation. Delhi 1990
H3546 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Word and the World: Contribution to the Study of Language. Delhi 1990
H3546.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Self-awareness (sva-samvitti)", VBA n.s. 2-3, 1990, 21-29
H3547 Anantanand Rambachan, "Swami Vivekananda's use of science as an analogy for the attainment of moksa",
PEW 40, 1990, 331-342
H3547.5 Noble Ross Reat, The Origions of Indian Psychology. berkeley 1990
H3548 Indian Philosophical Systems. Calcutta 1990
H3549 Jugal Kishore Mukherjee, From Man Human to Man Divine: Sri Aurobindo's Vision of the Evolutionary
Destiny of Man. Pondicherry 1990
H3551 Chetna Mandavia, "Understanding soul or consciousness in the light of science and spiritual knowledge", PB
95, 1990, 108-111
H3551.5 Bibhu Padhi and Minakshi Padhi, Indian Philosophy and Religion: A Reader's Guide. Jefferson, N.C and
London 1990
H3552 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "The bhakti tradition in Hinduism--bhaktiyoga an overview", JD 15, 1990, 223-231
H3552.1 H.V.Nagaraja Rao, "What is sabdabodha?", MO 16, 1990, 57-59
H3554 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Dr. S. Radhakrishnan and idealism", PB 95, 1990, 455-457
H3555 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The place of reasoning in Indian thought", DhP 19.12, 1990, 34-40
H3555.0 Mridala Roy, "Pratibha: views of East and West", VBA n.s. 3, 1990, 352-357
H3555.2 Hiltrud Rstau, "On the beginning of philosophy in India", VBA n.s. 2, 1990, 51-62
H3555.1 Rajinder Kaur Rohi, "Major elements of monotheism in the Indian tradition", JRS 18.2, 1990, 33-44
H3558 Arvind Sharma, "What represents final salvation in Hindu theism?", Dilip 16.6, 1990, 20-22
H3558.1 Jai Singh, Verbal Testimony in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1990
H3558.2 Krishna Sivaraman, "God-language and the language of nothingness", GSN 1990, 153-170
H3559 S.Srinivasachar, "Sri Ramakrsna--a saint or prophet?", JD 15, 1990, 55-70
H3560 Tapasyananda, "Sri Ramakrishna's conception of religion", VK 77, 1990,1.168-169
H3561 Fernando Tola and Carman Dragonetti, "Indian philosophy", Glory of Knowledge 79-83
H3561.1 Alex Wayman, "The negative a-/an prefix in Sanskrit", SktRelSt 15-24
H3561.5 Karma. Rhythmic Return to Harmony (1990). Translated into German as Karma. Wie unser Tun zum Schickel
wird (Berlin 1992)
H3562 Kalarikkal Poulouse Aleaz, The Role of Pramanas in Hindu Christian Epistemology. Calcutta 1991
H3562.1 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "An Indian interaction with phenomenology: perspectives on the philosophy of
K.C.Bhattacharyya", PhIP 94-102
H3562.1.5 Subramnya Bala Krishnan, Introduction of Hindu Religion. New Delhi 1991
H3562.2 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "Analysis of I-consciousness in the transcendental phenomenology and Indian
philosophy", PhIP 133-140
H3562.3 Archana Barua, "Freedom, causality and the law of karma", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 31-36
H3563 Mrinal Kanti Bhadra, "On Mohanty's conception of intentionality", JNMP 1-10
H3563.0 D.R.Bhandari, "Aurobindo's critique of the doctrine of double negation of matter and spirit", Darshana 31.2,
1991, 21-30
H3563.0.1 S.M.Bhatkande, "The ultimate in the schools of the Vedanta philosophy", UAITD 241-246
H3563.0.2 V.P.Bhatta, Epistemology, Logic, and Grammar in the Analysis of Sentence-meaning. Two volumes. Delhi
1991
H3563.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Phenomenology and Indian philosophy", PhIP 44-76
H3563.1.5 Bhutesananda, Thoughts on Spiritual Life. Calcutta 1991
H3563.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Two literary conventions of classical India", AS 45, 1991, 210-227
H3564 George Cardona, "A path still taken: some early Indian arguments concerning time", JAOS 111, 1991, 445-464
H3564.1 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "Sri Rama Krishna on jnana and vijnana", Triveni 60.1, 1991, 23-25
H3565 Satyajyoti Chakravarty, The Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. New Delhi 1991
H3566 Sri Chandra, "The Indian conception of philosophy", IndPQ 18, 1991, 621-622
H3567 Asoka Chatterjee, Spiritual Thought of Ancient India. Delhi 1991
H3567.0 Margaret Chatterjee, "Reflections on religious pluralism in the Indian context", CultMod 385-400
H3567.1 Tara Chatterjee, "Moksa, the parama purusartha", JICPR 9.1, 1991, 85-108. Reprinted KFIP 89-110
H3567.5 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "When knowing the world makes men happy", KRH 1-9

H3567.6 Deo Brat Chaube, Mind-Body Relation in Indian Philosophy. Varanasi 1991
H3568 Alfred Collins, "From Brahma to a blade of grass", JIP 19, 1991, 143-190
H3568.0 A.S.Dalal, Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga. Essays of Sri Aurobindo's Psychological Thought
Implications of Yoga for Mental Health. Pondicherry 1991
H3568.0.5 Jean Dantinne, Les qualitie de l'ascete (dhutaguna): etude semantique et doctrinale. Bruxelles 1991
H3568.1 Kesavacandra Das, Relations in Knowledge Representation: An Interdisciplinary Study in Nyaya, Mimamsa,
Vyakarana, Modern Linguistics and Artificial Intelligence in Computer Application. Delhi 1991
H3568.2 Abhaya Das Gupta, "God and man in Swami Vivekananda's philosophy", BRMIC 42, 1991, 168 ff. Reprinted
VK 80, 1993, 486-491
H3568.2.5 S. Dube, "The structure of consciousness: an emerging view of the unconscious", KRH 105-110
H3568.2.7 Pio Filippani-Roncini, Miti e religions dell' Inde. Roma 1992
H3568.3 S.K.Gupta, "Ultimate in ancient Indian thought and discipline", UAITD 1-18
H3569 Toru Funayama, "On asrayasiddhi", JIBSt 39.2, 1991, 28-34
H3569.1 Wilhelm Halbfass, Tradition and Reflection. Explorations in Indian Thought. Albany, N.Y. 1991
H3569.2 Wilhelm Halbfass, "The therapeutic paradigm and the search for identity in Indian thought", Kalyananimittam
23-34
H3569.3 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Mensch und selbst im traditionellen indischen Denken" (tr. Ruth Achland), in Samuel N.
Eisenstadt (ed.), Kulturen der Achsenzeit II. Teil 2. Indien (Frankfurt-am-Main, 1992, 129-152
H3569.5 Harshananda, Philosophy of Sri Ramakrishna. Bangalore 1991
H3570 A.L.Herman, "The rational and the anti-rational. Indian perspectives on renunciation", ATS 16 (47), 1991, 114-
118
H3570.1 A.L.Herman, "Jivacide, Zombies and jivanmuktas", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 5-14
H3570.2 "Tadatmya-sambandha (relation of identity)", Kalyananimittam 127-136
H3570.3 V.N.Jha, "Towards defining sadhutva and asadhutva", Kalyananimittam 257-264
H3570.31 V.N.Jha, "Meaning and referent: an Indian perspective", ABORI 72-73, 1991-92, 589-598
H3570.4 Bijayananda Kar, "Orissan Vaisnavism: a philosophical appraisal of the cult of Jagannatha", StudCJag 79-85
H3570.5 Y. Krishan, "On the nature of sancita karma and anatmavada", Kalyananimittam 183-186
H3570.5.1 Y. Krishan, "Prarabdha karmas, ripening accumulated karma", JICPR 8.3, 1991, 93-100
H3570.6 Daya Krishna et al., Samvada. Delhi 1991
H3570.6.1 Daya Krishna, "Is Indian philosophical 'teleological' in character?", IPACP 1-17
H35706.2 Daya Krishna, "Apoha and samavaya in Kantian perspective", IPACP 250-261
H3570.6.5 Siegfried Lienhard, Zur Fruhgeschichte des Visnuismus in Nepal. Gottingen 1991
H3570.7 G.N.Kundargi, "The epistemological and metaphysical aspects of Ranade's philosophy", PTG 25.4, 1991, 1-
32
H3570.8 S.N.Mahajan, "Freedom: an Indian perspective", CMP 112-123
H3570.8.5 G.P.Mahulikar, "Macro-micro-cosmic relationship in Vedanta philosophy", VIJ 30, 1992, 77-82
H3570.9 Hiroshi Marui, "The meaning of injunctions and the problem of truth in Indian philosophy of
language"(summary). TICOJ 36, 1991, 137-138
H3571 Sengaku Mayeda and Junzo Tanizawa, "Studies in Indian philosophy in Japan, 1963-1987", PEW 41, 1991,
529-536
H3571.5 Arya Mettayo, "Some different concepts of the word 'karma'", WFBR 28.1, 1991, 14-18
H3572 Sujata Miri, "Prof. Mohanty on the concept of person in Indian philosophy", JNMP 67-72
H3573 Madhuri Mishra, Problem of Evil: with special reference to Sri Aurobindo. Delhi 1991
H3573.0 J.N.Mohanty, "Phenomenology and Indian philosophy: the concept of rationality", PhIP 8-19
H3573.0.5 P.K.Mohaputra and S.C.Panigrahi (eds.), Religion and Social Change. Cuttack 1991
H3573.1 C. Muralikrsna, "Vivekananda's concept of jnana", PRVV 154-159
H3573.2 K. Maheswaran Nair, "On counterpositing realism and idealism", Kalyananimittam 187-194
H3573.3 Rama Nair, "Ramakrishna on the nature of language and mystical experience", PRVV 17-23
H3573.4 R.D.Nirakari, "Metaphysical problems in the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", JRS 19.2, 1991, 55-67
H3573.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, Ernst Prets and Joachim Prandstetter, Terminologie der Frhen Philosophischen
Scholastik in Indien. Vol. I. OAWV 223, Wien 1991
H3573.5.5 G.C.Pande, "Two dimensions of religious reflection based on Indian spiritual experience and philosophical
tradition", CultMod 430-453
H3573.6 Rajendra Prasad, "Aurobindo on reality as value", JICPR 9.1, 1991, 33-44
H3573.51 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Doctrine of karma and rebirth in the Visnu Purana and the Markandeya Purana",
JOI 41, 1991, 239-246
H3573.5.1 R.C.Pandeya, "The Indian philosophical systems", Kalyananimittam 279-282
H3573.5.2 K.T.Pandurangi, "A note on the concept of prarabdha karma", JICPR 8.3, 1991, 101-102
H3573.5.2.5 S.A.Paramhans, "Spiritual knowledge in scriptures and its role in human welfare", KRH 24-28
H3573.5.3 Karl H. Potter, "Four attitudes toward money", Parabola 16.1, 1991, 87-92
H3573.5.4 Karl H. Potter, "The commensurability of Indian epistemological theories," in Eliot Deutsch (ed.), Culture
and Modernity. East West Philosophic Perspectives (Honolulu 1991), 123-137
H3573.6 Rajendra Prasad, "Aurobindo on reality as value", JICPR 9.1, 1991, 33-44
H3573.7 P. Srinivasa Rao, "The place of morality in karma yoga", Darshana 32.4, 1992, 45-50
H3573.8 Phorn Ratanasuwan, "The law of karma", WFBR 28.1, 1991, 1-10
H3574 Sumita Ray, Consciousness and Creativity: A Study of Sri Aurobindo, T.S.Eliot and Aldous Huxley. New Delhi
1991
H3574.1 Sumita Roy, "Ramakrishna and the nature of religious consciousness", PRVV 12-16
H3575 V. Ananda Reddy, "Sri Aurobindo and the process of physical transformation", IndPQ 18, 1991, 315-344
H3575.1 Bruce Reichenbach, The Law of Karma. Honolulu 1991
H3575.2 Krishna Roy, "Hermeneutics in Indian philosophy", PhIP 290-302
H3576 Sukharanjan Saha, Meaning, Truth and Predication. Calcutta 1991
H3577 Hiroyuki Sato, "Vrtti and jnana", JIBSt 39.1, 1991, 14-16
H3577.0 D.N.Shanbhag, "Brahman=Visnu (Visnu, the Supreme God)", JKU 34, 1990-91, 118-130
H3577.1 Arvind Sharma, "Karma and rebirth in Alberuni's India", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 77-92
H3577.5 Terminologie der fruhen philosophischen Scholastik in India. Band I (1991), II (1996), III (2005)
H3578 Ram Nath Sharma, Contemporary Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1991
H3578.0 Y.S.Shastri, "Reconciliation of Buddhist and Vedantic notion of self", AspJ 3, 140-152
H3578.0.5 Mark Siderits, Indian Philosophy of Language. Studies in Selected Issues. Dordrecht 1991
H3578.1 Ramakant Sinari, "The worldly and the transcendental in Indian philosophy", BRMIC 42, 1991: 325, 368
H3578.1.1 Ravindra Raj Singh, "The pivotal role of bhakti in Indian world-views", Diogenes 156, 1991, 65-82
H3578.2 A.K.Sinha, "The telic concept of human personality", CMP 100-111
H3578.3 Kaliprasada Sinha, The Self in Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1991
H3578.4 Ravindra Raj Singh, "The pivotal role of bhakti in Indian world views", Diogenes 156, 1991, 65-82
H3578.5 Smarananda, "Jiva and jagat according to the Buddha and Sri Ramakrishna", VK 78, 1991, 211-217
H3579 Muneo Tokunaga, "Anatman in the Brahmanical literature of ancient India", TJ 36, 1991, 121
H3579.00 S. G. Tulpule, Divine Name in the Indian Tradition. New Delhi 1991
H3579.0 C.P.Vilas, "Philosophy and intuition--a study of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan's views", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 82-87
H3579.1 Melitta Waligora, "Bhattacharyya's concept of philosophy and its discussion in modern Indian philosoophy",
JIP 28.1, 1991, 77-90
H3579.1.1 R.N.Aralikutti, "Dialogue between traditional scholars and modern linguists on sabdabodha", Corpus 24-26
H3579.2 K. Bagchi, "'Felt' body and 'interiority' of space in the thought of Professor Krishnachandra Bhattacharyya",
VJP 29.1, 1992, 90-99
H3579.3 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "The neo-Vedanta of Professor K.C.Bhattacharyya", VJP 28.2, 1992, 42-55
H3579.3.1 R. Balasubramanian (ed.), Tolerance in Indian Culture. New Delhi 1992
H3579.4 S.S.Barlingay, "The grammar of (Indian) moral concepts", PGI 21-36
H3579.5 Vijay Bharadwaj, "Svadharma and moksa: a critique", PGI 95-102
H3579.6 V.P.Bhatta, "Accusative case endings after words standing for time and distance", DCRIB 51-52, 1991-92,
115-124
H3579.9 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Indina philosophy in the context of world-philosophy", TIC 52-65
H3580 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Note sur le base technique de la philosophie indienne", AS 46.1, 1992, 26-36
H3580.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Hinduism", BRMIC 43, 1992, 303-307
H3580.2 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The ideal of service in Hinduism", VK 79, 1992, 416-421
H3580.3 Manjulika Chakraborty, "Ananda: the key concept in Indian aesthetics", VJP 29.1, 1992, 31-39
H3580.4 Nilima Chakravarty, Indian Philosophy: The Pathfinders and the System Builders (700 B.C. to 100 A.D.).
New Delhi 1992
H3580.4.5 Eric Cheetham, The Great Way Unfolds. London 1992
H3580.5 Francis X. Clooney, "Hearing and seeing in early Vedanta: an exegetical debate and its implications for the
study of religion", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 213-226
H3580.5.1 Peter Connolly, Vitalistic Thought in India. Delhi 1992
H3580.6 Harold G. Coward and Leslie Kawamura, "Aesthetic theory in the Indian tradition: a comparison of Hindu
and Buddhist approaches", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 51-64
H3580.6.5 A.S.Ghose Dalal (ed.), Growing Within the Psychology of Inner Development: Selections from the Works of
Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. Ojai, Cal. 1992
H3580.7 Achyutananda Dash, "Karaka-theory for knowledge representation", Sambhasa 13, 1992, 43-63
H3580.8 Raju Umapathi Datta and keshav Dev Sharma (eds.), The Saint and the Scientist: Life, Writings, and
Teachings of Prof. Swami Jnananada. Washington, D.C. 1992
H3580.9 N.S.Dravid, "Tolerancein Indian cu lture and its philosophical basis", TIC 41-51
H3581 N.S.Dravid, "Reply to Chakrabarti: some comments on contraposition in European and Indian logic", IPQ 32,
1992, 515-517
H3581.1 M.K.Gangopadhyay, "Causality in Indian philosophy", RelationsIP 121-140
H3582 Pradeep P. Gokhale, Inference and Fallacies discussed in Ancient Indian Logic. Delhi 1992
H3583 Phyllis Granoff, "Tolerance in the Tantras: its form and function", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 283-302
H3584 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on the relationship between Vedic exegesis and philosophical reflection",
JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 19-30
H3584.1 Rachappa Irappa Ingalali, Knowledge of Action: Logico-epistemological Analysis. Delhi 1992
H3584.2 R.I.Ingalalli, "Pramanya (validity of knowledge)", PGI 143-156
H3584.3 Shivnarayan Joshi, A Critique of Indian Dualism. Jodhpur 1992
H3584.4 Lakshmi Kapani, La notion de samskara dans l'Inde brahmanique et bouddhique. I (Paris 1992), II (Paris
1993)
H3585 Steven T. Katz, "Ethics and mysticism in Eastern mystical traditions", Religious Studies 28, 1992, 253-268
H3585.1 Syada Fiurdowsi Khatun, "The human body, a mystery: from the point of view of Sufism and Vaisnavism",
VJP 29.1, 1992, 52-57
H3585.2 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and the law of causation", ALB 56, 1992, 116-127
H3585.3 Kapani Lakshmi, Le notion de samskara. Volume I. PICI 59.1, Paris 1992
H3586 Godabarisha Mishra, "Apurva and adrsta--a hermeneutical study", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 399-408
H3586.1 Rudrakanta Mishra, Theory of Creation in Main Orthodox Schools of Indian Philosophy. Allahabad 1992
H3587 J.N.Mohanty, "On Matilal's understanding of Indian philosophy", PEW 42, 1992, 397-406
H3587.0 P.K.Malhotra and S.C.Panigraha (eds.), Religion and Social Change. Cuttack 1992
H3587.1 Kalpika Mukherjee, "Art and illusion from the point of view of Indian aesthetics", Corpus 370-381
H3587.1.0 Mukhyananda, "The unique space-time and historical sense of the Hindus", PB 97, 1992: 101, 152, 170
H3587.1.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Hinduism", EnBud 5, 1992, 456-458
H3587.1.1 Harsh Narain, "Nibbana: extinction or emancipation?", PGI 259-267
H3587.2 Bryan J. Osborne, Say I Am with Raja Yoga. Avon 1992
H3587.3 G.L.Pandit, "Rediscovering Indian philosophy: out of text and into text", PGI 41-52
H3587.5 M.P.Pandit, Dictionary of Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. Twin Lakes, Wis. 1992
H3588 Karl H. Potter, "The karmic a priori in Indian philosophy", PEW 42, 1992, 407-420
H3589 Karl H. Potter, "Does pramanya mean truth?", AS 46.1, 1992, 352-366
H3589.1 Deepkant Prasad, "The concept of justification and svatahpramanya-paratahpramanya debate", PGI 103-142
H3590 Ernest Prets, "On the development of the concept of pararthanumana", WZKSOA 36, 1992, 195-202
H3590.1 A. Raghavendra Rao, "The philosophy of action in Hinduism", DhP 21.6-8, 1992, 31-37
H3590.1.05 P. Srinivasa Rao, "The place of morality in karma yoga", Darshana 32.4, 1992, 45-50
H3590.1.1 V.K.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Liberation is not the result of karma",TVOS 17, 1992, 113-120
H3590.1.5 Joachim Schickel, Indische Philosoophie und Europaische Rezeption. Koln 1992
H3590.2 Brinda Sen, "Is akasa a proper ame?", JJP 4.1, 1992, 43-58
H3590.2.5 Kaikhusru Dunjibhoy Sethne, The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo. Second edition. Pondicherry 1992.
H3590.3 Shri Niwas Sharma, A Critical and Comparative Re-evaluation of Ethics of the Neo-Vedanta. Moradabad
1992
H3590.5 Prem Sobel, The Life Divine Concordance. Pondicherry 1992
H3590.6 N.Subramanian, "Concept and role of tolerancei n Indian cu lture", TIC 89-120
H3590.8 Melitta Waligore, "The impact of modernity on modern Indian philosophy", VQ 3, 1992, 1-15
H3591 Karel Werner, "Pratyaksa and darsana. Indian theories of perception and knowledge", ZDMG Supplement 9,
1992, 483-484
H3592 Albrecht Wezler, "Paralipomena zum Sarvasarvatmakatvavada II. On the Sarvasarvatmakatvavada and its
relation to the Vrksayurveda", SII 16-17, 1992, 287-316
H3592.0 B. Tanji Acharya, "Relevance of God in modern context", RIPMC 142-148
H3592.0.1 Maheshwari Arulchelvan, "The eternal eve: matter in Hindu philosophical thought", SLJH 19.1-2, 1993, 34-
45
H3592.0.2 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "The influence of phenomenology on J.N.Mohanty's understanding of
'consciousness' in Indian philosophy", PhenomEW 245-254
H3592.0.2.5 Anindita N. Balselv, "Time and the Indian experience", RandT 163-181
H3592.0.3 D.K.Banerjee, "Significance of supernormal powers in spiritual life", AsBud 87-91
H3592.0.4 S.S.Barlingay, "Vedantic thought and the practical Vedanta of Swami Vivekananda", JRS 22.1, 1993, 24-33
H3592.0.5 R.S.Betai, "Free-will in Indian perspective", Samamnaya 2, 1993, 9-22
H3592.1 Shaila Bhandare, Memory in Indian Epistemology: Its Nature and Status. Delhi 1993
H3592.1.0 S.R.Bhatt, "Philosophy, culture and education", RIPMC 108-121
H3592.1.1 Bhaswati Bhattacharya, "Is philosophy linguistic analysis?", PPIBPS 157-165
H3592.2 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Approach to Indology", BRMIC 41, 1993, 384-387
H3592.3.1 S.N.Bhavasar", Prana and universe:, PPIBPS 205-216
H3592.3.5 Saroj Bhutani, "L'Hindouisme: un apersu", RAL 22.1-2, 1993, 38-52
H3592.4 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Pramana epistemology: some recent developments", AP 7, 1993, 137-154
H3593 Purushottama Bilimora, "Is adhikara good enough for 'rights'", AsPOxford 3.1, 1993, 3-14
H3593.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India. Delhi 1993
H3593.1.0.1 Klaus Butzenberger, "Der Zeifel (samsaya, sandhi) in der indischer Philosophie:, BIS 7, 1993, 59-78
H3593.1.0.2 Nalini Chapekar, "Indian conception of liberation", PPIBPS 317-328
H3593.1.0.3 Christopher Key Chapple, Nonviolence to Animals, Earth, and Self in Asian Traditions. Albany, N.Y.
1993
H3593.1.0.3.5 Alain Danielou, Virtue, Success, Pleasure and Liberation: the Four Aims of Life in the Tradition of
Ancient India. Rochester, Vt., 1993
H3593.1.0.4 Maya Das, "Sarva-mukti: a new dimension in the philosophy of Vivekananda", VJP 29.2, 1993, 31-41
H3593.1.0.5 Maya Das, "The karma theory: in view of recent criticism", VJP 30.1, 1993, A24-31
H3593.1.1 Shiv Das, Flash Light from Sri Aurobindo. New Delhi 1993
H3593.1.2 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "The concept of maya and Dr. Radhakrishnan", PB 98, 1993, 473-476
H3593.1.5 Jeffrey R. First-Harding, The Concept of Revelation in the Works of Sri Aurobindo and Karl Rahmer.
Ph.D.Thesis, Catholic University of America 1993
H3593.2 Gavin D. Flood, "The body of Vasudeva and visualization in the Pancaratra", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 125-133
H3593.2.5 Erich Frauwallner's Posthumous Essays (ed. Jayendra Soni). New Delhi 1994
H3593.3 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on the relationship between Vedic exegesis and philosophical reflection",
JOR 56-62, 1986-92, 31-40
H3593.4 Erna M. Hoch, Source and Resources: A Western Psychiatrist's Search for meaning in the Ancient Indian
Scriptures. Delhi 1993
H3594 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Ordinary nature: Pakati in the Pali scriptures", AsPOxford 3, 1993, 75-88
H3594.0 H. M. Joshi, "Science and philosophy in K.C.Bhattacharya's thought", JOI 63, 1993, 225-232
H3594.1 R.V.Joshi, "The doctrine of 'aham-artha'", RIBP 247-280
H3594.1.1 R.V.Joshi, "Validity of knowledge: Indian theories", PPIBPS 117-129
H3594.1.3 Kapil Kapoor, "Theorie du romani point de vue Indien", RAL 22.3-4, 1993, 15-24
H3594.1.5 Thomas Kochuthara, Theology of Liberation and Ideology Critique: A study on the Praxis of liberation in
the Light of Critical Theory. New Delhi 1993
H3594.1.6 Vladixlov Kostyuchenko, "The modernization of Vedanta", HIndPh 131-153
H3594.1.7 Daya Krishna, "Emerging new approaches in the study of classical Indian philosophy:, in Guttrom Floestad
(ed.), Contemporary Philosophy. Vol. 7: Asiatic Philosophy (Dordrecht 1993), 69-82
H3594.1.8 Goswami Kriyananda, Pathway to God-Consciousness. Chicago 1993
H3594.1.9 Marta Kudalska, "Etymology of the word satyam in the light of the concept of Brahman", CracowIS 1
(1992-1993), 179-188
H3594.2 G. N. Kundargi, "The contributions of R. D. Ranade to a correlative study of Eastern and Western
H3594.3 Lalita Kuppuswami, :Relevance of bhakti in modern age", RIPMC 149-155
H3595 Gerald James Larson, "The trimurti of smrti in classical Indian thought", PEW 43, 1993, 373-388
H3595.1 Christian Lindtner, "The central philosophy of ancient India", AsPOxford 3, 1993, 89-94
H3595.1.0 Alexei Litman, "Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan's philosophy", HIndPh 1993, 214-233
H3595.1.1 Vladimir Malikov, "Neo-Hinduism: a continual duality", HIndPh 214-233
H3595.1.2 Sengaku Mayeda and Junzo Tanizawa, "Studies on Indian philosophy in Japan: 1963-87", JICPR 10.2,
1993, 93-100
H3595.1.3 J.N.Mohanty, "Role of 'intuition' in philosophy: does the distinction between Indian and Western
philosophy lie here?", PPRAMC 83-92
H3595.1.4 J. N. Mohanty, "Continuing the conversation", PhenomEW 269-288
H3595.1.7 Gerard Mourque, Sri Aurobindo et Teilhard de Chardin. Paris 1993
H3595.2 G.C.Nayak, Evil and the Retributive Hypothesis. Delhi 1993
H3595.4 Claus Oetke, "Controverting the Atman--controversy and the query of segregating philolological and non-
philolological issues in studies on Eastern philosophies and religions: comments on some remarks of J.
Bronkhorst", SII 18, 1993, 191-212
H3595.4.1 Andre Padoux, "Parole et dlivrance. Une mystique base phonmatique", L'Herme 196-204
H3595.4.5 Shakuntale Panjabi, "Relevance of Indian philosophy in modern times", RIPMC 156-159
H3595.4.5.5 T.R.Raghunath, Metaphysics and Human Development: a Study of Aurobindo's Theory of Human
Development. Ph.D.Dissertation, McMaster University 1993
H3595.4.6 L. V. Rajagopal, A Critique of Vedanta. New Delhi 1993
H3595.4.8 Som P. Ranchan, Aurobindonian Yoga: a Revisioning. Delhi 1993
H3595.4.9 Dhir Sarangi, "Lw perception sensuelle et sa raison d'etre", RAL 22.3-4, 1993, 69-74
H3595.5 Paramahamsa Omkarnanda Saraswati (tr.), Methods for the Attainment of the Supreme Consciousness.
Sivanandanagar 1993
H3595.8 T. R. Sharma, "Psychological analysis of bhakti", LDSBDM 85-94
H3596 Narasinghe P. Sil, "Vivekananda's Ramakrishna: an untold story of mythmaking and propaganda", Numen 40,
1993, 38-62
H3599 V.Shekhawat, "Specific cultures and the coexistence of alternative rationalities: a case study of the contact of
Indian and Greco-European cultures", JICPR 9.2, 1993, 121-134
H3599.1 Ramakant Sinari, "The quest for atman: an essay in philosophical anthropology", PPRAMC 92-107
H3600 Harendra Prasad Sinha, Religious Philosophy of Tagore and Radhakrishnan: A Comparative and Analytical
Study. Delhi 1993
H3600.00 K.P.Sinha, "The Absolute in the philosophy of Pancaratra", JAssamRS 32.1, 1993, 15-22
H3600.01 Renate Sohnen-Thieme, "On the concept and function of satya (truth)" in ancient Indian literature."
CracowIS 1 (1992-1993), 235-252
H3600.0 R.P.Srivastava, "Indian conception of liberation, action and rebirth", PPIBPS 311-316
H3600.1 Amalraj Susai, The Neo-Hindu Concept of Man: In the Light of Sri Aurobindo's Evolutionary Vision. New
Delhi 1993
H3601 J. Tanizawa, "Dravyas as referents of pronouns", JIBSt 41.2, 1993, 14-18
H3601.1 Andrei Terentiev, "Logical and methodological schemes of Indian religious philosophy and their
interpretation", HIndPh 16-32
H3601.1.1 ViswanathPrasad Varma, Eternality and Freedom. Patna 1993
H3601.2 Vilasini, "Nature and destiny of man in the philosophy of Dr. Radhakrishnan", PB 98, 1993, 313-314
H3601.2.5 Mahaprajna Yuvacharya, "Is moksa santa or ananta?", JICPR 10.3, 1993, 129-136
H3601.3 R.K.Acharjee, "Vaishnavism in retrospect", PB 99, 1994, 498-501
H3601.3.5 Sundndra Sheodas Barlinagy, Confessions and Commitments. New Delhi 1994
H3601.4 S.R.Bhatt, "Philosophy, culture and education", RIPMC 108-121
H3601.4.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Epistemology of testimony and authority: some Indian themes and theories", KW
69-98
H3601.4.6 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Subjectivity, inwardness and transcendence", JIAP 33.1-2, 1994, 1-20
H3601.5 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Of suffering and sentience: the case of animals (revised)", in H. Odera Oruka (ed.),
Philosophy, Humanity and Ecology: Philosophy of Nature and Environmental Ethics (Kenya 1994), 329-344
H3601.5.2 Kurethara Sukumaran Bose, "Time, mind and the human construction of reality", JRS 24, 1994, 47-60
H3601.5.3 Christian Bouy, Les Natha-yogin et les Upanishads. Paris 1994
H3601.5.4 Guy Bougault, L'inde pense-t-elle? Paris 1994
H3601.5.5 Arindam Chakraborti, "The Dark Mother Flying Kites: Sri Ramakrishna's metaphysics of morals",Sophia
33.1, 1994, 14-29
H3601.5.6 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Telling as letting know", KW 99-124
H3601.6 Satindranath Chakravart, "Vivekananda's philosophy of man and Marxism", BRBIC 45, 1994, 225-229
H3601.7 Edward Fitzpatrick Crangle, The Origin and Development of Early Indian Contemplative Practices. Studies
in Oriental Religions 29. Wiesbaden 1994
H3602 Fred Dallmayr, "Western thought and Indian thought: comments on Ramanujan", PEW 44, 1994, 527-542
H3602.0 Suchita C. Divatia, Idealistic Thought in Indian Philosophy. Contemporary Researches in Hindu Philosophy
and Religion Series, No. 1. New Delhi 1994
H3602.0.1 S.P.Dubey, "The concept of bhakti (devotion)", PB 99, 1994, 463-468
H3602.0.1.1 Peter Forrest, "Inherited responsibility, karma, and original sin", Sophia 33.1, 1994, 1-13. Reprinted IPE
4, 269-282
H3602.0.4 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Menschsein und Lebensziehe. Beobachtungen zu den purusarthas", HermE 123-136
H3602.0.4.5 Norvin oHein, "Lila", GatP 13-20
H3602.0.5 H.M.Joshi, "Integral monism of Sri Aurobindo", JPS 2.1, 1994, 39-54
H3602.0.6 N. Kanthasamy, "The means of liberation", JTS 46, 1994, 77-90
H3602.0.8 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Aksepta, arthapatti and laksana", CultInd 103-106
H3602.1 Karen Lang, "Meditation as a tool for deconstructing the phenomenal world", BF 3, 1994, 143-160
H3602.3 N. Malle, "Karma, causality and freedom", IndPQ 21, 1994, 237-248
H3602.5 Bimal Matilal, "Understanding, knowing, and justification", KW 347-366
H3602.3.1 K. K. Misra and N. Radhakrishnan Bhat, eds., Darsana Bharati. Sanskrit Reader for the Post-Graduate
Student of Indian Philosophy. Mysore 1994
H3602.3.5 P. K. Mukhopadhyay, "Indian theories of sabdabodha and knowledge reprsentation in AI", IndS 9-51
H3603 A.R.Natarajan (cp.), Sayings of Sri Ramana Maharshi. Bangalore 1994
H3603.1 Prema Nandakumar, "Christian contribution to Indian philosophy", JICPR 11.3, 1994, 137-142
H3603.1.5 G. C. Nayak, "Some reflections on problems of language, comptational model, and Sanskrit", IndS 1-8
H3603.2 Gerhard Oberhammer, Offenbarungsgeschichte als Text. Vienna 1994
H3603.3 Gerhard Oberhammer, La dliverance, ds cette vie (jivanmukti). PICI 61, Paris 1994
H3604 Swami Muni Narayana Prasad, Karma and Reincarnation. New Delhi 1994
H3604.5 Arvind Sharma, "Karma and rebirth in Gandhi's tought", GM 16, 1994, 92-99
H3605 Padmaja Sen, Absolute, Self and Consciousness: a Study in K.C.Bhattacharya's Philosophy. Calcutta 1994
H3605.0 C.A.Shaila, "The concept of bhakti. VIJ 31, 1993-194, 139-144
H3605.0.5 Jean-Michel Terdjman, Erreur, ignorance et illusion: d'ares spinoza et Sri Aurobindo. Paris 1994
H3605.1 R. K. Tripathi, "The nature and significance of spirituality", TVOS 19, 1994, 123-135
H3606 R.C.Verma, "Concepts of matter and causality in ancient Indian thought", PURB 35, 1994, 173-195
H3607 C.P.Vilasini, "The modern Indian idealism of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan", PB 99, 1994, 145-148
H3607.5 O.H.de A. Wijesekere, Buddhist and Vedic Studies: A Miscellany. Delhi 1994
H3607.7 Wadhwani-Shah Yashodhara, "Modern-day relevance of certain ideas in ancient Indian philosophy",
Sruticintamani 169-178
H3607.9.1 J. G. Arapura, "Radhakrishnan's approach to religious diversity", NEPSR 1995, 187-210
H3607.9.1.5 Krishna Prakash Bahadur, A Source Book of Hindu Philosophy. new Delhi 1995
H3607.9.2 R. Balasubramanian, "The ramifications of the real in the philosophy of inclusiveness", PKSM 1995, 1-34
H3607.9.3 S. S. Barlingay, "Murty's concept of the Indian spirit", PKSM 1995, 241-253
H3607.9.4 S. S. Barlingay, "Some thoughts on concepts in philosophy of Indian origin", PQ n.s. 1.1, 1995, 19-29
H3607.9.5 Prajit K. Basu et al., Some Aspects of India's Philosophical and Scientific Heritage. New Delhi 1995
H3607.9.7 Guy L. Beck, Sonic theology. Hinduism and Sacred Sound. Delhi 1995
H3608 Sukumari Bhattacharji, Fatalism in Ancient India. Calcutta 1995
H3608.4 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Analysis of ought-sentences in Indian philosophy", MMM 177-184
H3608.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The philosophy of K. Satchidananda Murty", PKSM 1995, 35-77
H3608.5.5 Shlomo Biderman, Scripture and Knowledge: an Essay in Religious Epistemology. London 1995
H3608.6 Purusottama Bilimoria, "'Saving the appearances' in Plato's Academy", NEPSR 1995, 327-344
H3609 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Duhkha and karma: problem of evil and God's omnipotence", Sophia 34.1, 1995, 92-
120
H3610 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Ethics of emotion: some Indian reflections", in Emotions in Asian Thought: A
Dialogue in Comparative Philosophy (ed. Roger Ames and Joel Marks). Albany, N.Y. 1995
H3610.2 Michael C. Brannigan, The Pulse of Wisdom. Belmont, Cal. 1995, 1999, 2000
H3610.4 David M. Brookman, "Radhakrishnan and the development of a global paradigm of meaning", NEPSR 1995,
143-162
H3610.5 B. David Burke, "The idealist tradition: Radhakrishnan and Berkeley", NEPSR 1995, 461-474
H3610.6 Arindam Chakravarti, "The third sense of idealism", NEPSR 1995, 423-442
H3610.7 Narayan Champawat, "Radhakrishnan and the doctrine of karma", NEPSR 1995, 163-173
H3610.8 Christopher Chapple, "Kavis or rsis: the legacy of Radhakrishnan and the discipline of Hindu studies",
NEPSR 65-74
H3610.8.5 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Enlightenment, communication and silence", MMM 1-76
H3610.9 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "A bird's eye view on universals", CR 8, 1995, 1-12
H3610.9.5 George Chemparathy, "Radhakrishnana's conception of the Vedas", NEPSR 1995, 103-128
H3610.9.6 John B. Chettimattham, "My encounter with Indian philosophy", CCIP 17-38
H3610.9.7 Vedanta, Science and Religion. Essays by Swami Chinmayananda et al. Napa, Cal. 1995
H3611 Yogendra Chopra, "The significance of Professor Matilal's Logical Illumination of Mysticism in his studies of
Indian philosophy", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 79-106
H3611.3 Francis Xavier Clooney, "Religious memory and the pluralism of readings: reflections on Robert de Nobili
and the Taittiriya Upanishad", Sophia 34.1, 1995, 204-255
H3611.5 Harold Coward, "The ecological implications of karma theory", RelST 13-14.2-3, 1995, 48-54
H3611.8 A.S.Dalal, Looking from Within: a Seeker's Guide to Attitudes for Mastery and Inner Growth. Ojai, Cal. 1995
H3612 R.N.Dandekar, "Early Indian philosophy: some reflections", JASBe 37.1, 1995, 1-10
H3613 N.S.Dravid, "Negation and negative fact in Western and Indian logic", IndPQ 22, 1995, 197-206
H3613.3 Erik af Edholm, "Dhatuprasada 91", Sauhrdayamangalam 91-116
H3613.5 Girogio Renato Franci, "Contraperspective sul pensiero indiano", SOL 5, 1994-95, 279-288
H3613.7 Dipak Ghosh, "'Tat tvam asi' as viewed by Vedanta teachers", CR n.s. 8, 1995, 49-54
H3613.8 Raghunath Ghose, "Some observations on the views of B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen on 'The context principle
and some Indian controversies over meaning'", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 83-90
H3614 Nicholas F. Gier, "Ahimsa, the self, and postmodernism: Jain, Vedantist and Buddhist perspectives", IPQ 35,
1995, 71-86
H3615 Nirmal Singh Gill, Moksha (Salvation): as Interpreted in Guru Nanak's Bani and Ancient Indian Thought.
Chandigarh 1995
H3615.5 Dharmendra Goel, "The concept of karma, freedom and personal identity", MMM 196-205
H3616 A.L.Herman, "Materials for an analysis of a just universe", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 3-22
H3616.1 M. Hiriyanna, "Subjective self-less-ness: the message of Indian philosophy", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 42-58
H3617 Sampat Narayan, ed. Prakrti, the Integral Vision. Volume Two:Vedic, Buddhist and Jain Traditions. New Delhi
1995
H3618 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Salvation, civilization and social ethos: an issue in historic Buddhism/Jainism vis-a-vis
Brahmanism", JD 20, 1995, 137-153
H3618.2 A. N. Jani, "The concept of puryastaka and its development", SSJ 202-210
H3618.5 Roibert Kleinman, "The mystery of creation in the thought of Radhakrishnan and Sri Aurobindo", NEPSR
1995, 485-496
H3618.6 Vivaldis V. Klive, "Radhakrishnan's Lutheran connection", NEPSR 1995, 15-28
H3618.7 John M. Koller, "Radhakrishnan's philosophy of religion", NEPSR 1995, 309-323
H3618.7.0 Kriyananda, The Laws of Karma: Deeper Insight into the Esoteric Teachings of Kriya Yoga. Chicago 1995
H3618.7.0.5 Pratap Kumar, "Anubhava (intuition): an undeclared epistemological category in Indian philosophy",
JISSA 2-3, 1994-95, 43-52
H3618.7.1 P.G.Lalye, "The Panca Mahabhutas", Prakrti4 97-114
H3618.7.5 Henri Le Saux (Abhishiktananda), Wege der Glckseligkeit: Begegnung indischer und christliche Mystik.
Munich 1995
H3618.8 Leta Jane Lewis, "Karmic evolution", PB 100, 1995, 357-363
H3618.9 Krishna Mallick, "Radhakrishnan's contributions to philosophy", NEPSR 1995, 89-100
H3618.9.1 B. K. Matilal, "Radhakrishnan and the problems of modernity in Indian thought", NEPSR 1995, 55-64.
H3618.9.1.5 Michael McDonald, Towards a Contemporary Theodicy based on a Critical Review of John Hick, David
Griffin and Sri Aurobindo. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Hawaii at Manoa 1995
H3618.9.2 Robert N. Minor, "Perennial issues in Radhakrishnan scholarship", NEPSR 1995, 24-42
H3619 Ramprasad Mishra, Fragments of Indian Culture: A Study on Mattamayura Saivism, Vaistavism, Saktaism,
Yogini cult, Tantric Buddhism and Minor Religions of Rainpur Jharial. Calcutta 1995
H3620 J.N.Mohanty, "Theory and practice in Indian philosophy", AJP 73, 1995, 1-12. Reprinted EssInP 19-34
H3621 G.C.Nayak, "Are jivanmukta and Bodhisattva ideals asymmetrical?", IndPQ 22, 1995, 215-224
H3621.5 Carl Olson, "Radhakrishnan's understanding of the human body", NEPSR 1995, 367-382
H3622 T.K.Oomman, Alien Concepts and South Asian Reality. New Delhi 1995
H3622.5 Troy Organ, "Radhakrishnan's contributions to Western thought", NEPSR 1995, 75-88
H3623 Dipti Pal, :"The mind and consciousness", BRMIC 46, 1995, 343-351, 413-419
H3623.5 S. L. Pandey, "Scientific thrust of Indian epistemology", PQ n.s. 1.1, 1995, 39-47
H3623.6 S. S. Rama Rao Pappu, "Radhakrishnan and tolerance in Hinduism", NEPSR 1995, 299-308
H3623.7 Kalpana M. Paranjpe, "Nature of physical reality: ancient Indian theories", PURB 26.1-2, 1995, 5-30
H3624 Stephen H. Phillips, Classical Indian Metaphysics. Chicago 1995
H3624.1 Stephen H. Phillips, "The ideal of philosophy as globally informed", PKSM 1995, 110-120
H3625 C.Ram Prasad, "Indian philosophy, mysticism and Matilal", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 105-123
H3626 Kelley Ann Raab, "Is there anything transcendent about transcendence? A philosophical and psychological
study of Sri Ramakrishna", JAAR 63, 1995, 321-342
H3627 B.L.Raina, Vedanta: What Can It Teach? Delhi 1995
H3627.5 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Some reflections on religion and anomalies of consciousness", JIndPsych 13, 1995, 1-
15
H3628 Mikal Austria Redford, "Sallekhana, ahimsa, and the Western paradox", Jinamanjari 11, 1995, 23-39
H3628.5 Judy Saltzman, "The individual and the avatara in the thought of Radhakrishnan", NEPSR 1995, 405-422
H3628.6 Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, Hindu Dharma: the Universal Way of Life. Bombay 1995
H3629 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Triadic Avenues of India's Cultural Prospects. Philosophy, Physics, and Politics. New
Delhi 1995
H3629.1 Anil Sarkar, "Radhakrishnan and Whitehead" their philosophic methods from East-West perspective",
NEPSR 1995, 507-522
H3629.5 V. Kutumba Sastry, "Arthapatti--as a distinct source of knowledge", MO 17, 1995, 16-23
H3629.7 Paul Arthur Schilpp, "Sarvepalli Radhkrishnan: the philosophical bridge between Orient and Occident",
NEPSR 1995, 3-14
H3629.7.3 Renu Sharma, "A note on samskara", JIndPsych 13.1, 1995, 51-53
H3629.7.5 Nikky Guninder Kaur Singh, "Crossing the razor's edge. Somerset Maugham and Hindu philosophy", JRS
26.1-2, 1995, 50-70
H3629.8 William Cantwell Smith, "Vedanta and the modern age", RelST 13-14.1, 1995, 12-20
H3630 Frits Staal, "The Sanskrit of science", JIP 23, 1995, 73-126
H3630.1 Richard Stadelman, "Radhakrishnan's pantheism: internal relations to God's mode of being", NEPSR 1995,
345-366
H3630.3 Kevin Sullivan, "The problem of evil in Radhakrishnan and Aurobindo", NEPSR 1995, 497-506
H3631 Alok Tandon, "Devaraja's theory of person: some reflections", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 124-127
H3631.3 Donald Tuck, "Radhakrishnan's eternal religion (sanatana dharma) and the religious", NEPSR 1995, 245-264
H3631.5 Joseph Vrinte, The Concept of personality in Sri Aurobindo's integral Yoga Psychology and A. Maslow's
Humanistic Transpersonal Psychology. New Delhi 1995
H3632 Alex Wayman, "Remarks on three Radhakrishnan introductions", NEPSR 1995, 43-54
H3632.7 Boyd Wilson, "Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan's use of Christian scripture", NEPSR 1995, 265-298
H3633 Bibhuti S. Yadav and William C. Allen, "Between Vasubandhu and Kumarila", JD 20, 1995, 154-177
H3633.4 Yogeshananda, Six Lighted Windows: memories of the Swamis of the West. Atlanta, Ga. 1995
H3633.7 Kala Acharya, "Interpretation of the word kusala in Vedic and Buddhist traditions", BudIA 1996, 114-126
H3633.7.5 M. Aruchelvan, "Common similes and metaphors in Hindu philosophical literature", SLJH 22, 1996, 28-36
H3633.8 Anindita N. Balslev, "Time, self and consciousness in the Brahmanical tradition: an over-all view", ALB 60,
1996, 149-166
H3634 Sures Candra Banerji, A Companion to Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1996
H3634.0 S. P. Banerjee, "The purpose of man in the tradition of Indian philosophy", BRMIC 47, 1996: 425, 482
H3634.0.1 S.P.Banerjee, "Faith and reason: the Indian science and experience", JUG 38, 1996, 1-6
H3634.0.5 Archana Barua, The Tradition of Religion in Assam: a philosophical Study. Calcutta 1996
H3634.1 Bettina Bumer, ed. Kalatattvakasa (Primal Elements-Mah
H3634.2 Vinayak P. Bhatt, "Analysis of the agency (kartrtva)", BDCRI 56-57, 1996-97, 279-286
H3634.4 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Sur la base grammaticale de la pensee indienne", LSS 171-186
H3635 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Plurality of religions", BRMIC 47, 1996, 223-230
H3635.5 Arno Bohler, Das Gedachtnis der Zukunft: Ansatze zu einer Fundamentalontologie der Freiheit bei Martin
Heidegger und Aurobindo Ghose. Wien 1996
H3636 Klaus Butzenbarger, "On doubting what there is not: the doctrine of doubt and the referents of terms in Indian
grammar, logic and philosophy of language, "JIP 24, 1996, 363-406
H3636.1 Klaus Butzenbarger, "Ancient Indian conception of man's destiny after death. The beginnings and the early
development of transmigration", BIS 8-10, 1996, 55-118
H3636.5 Pratap Chandra, "Daya Krishna on Indian thought: some unanalysed assumptions", PDK, 1996, 113-121
H3636.7 John B. Chettimattam, Experience and Philosophy. Bangalore 1996
H3636.8 Francis Xavier Clooney, Peering into the Mouth of God: Reflections on the Dangerous Possibility of Really
Taking Religions Seriously. Santa Clara, Ca. 1996
H3637 L. S. Cousins, "The origin of insight meditation", BF 4, 1996, 35-58
H3637.5 Fred Dallmayr, "Heidegger, bhakri and Vedanta--a tribute to J. L. Mehta", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 117-144
H3638 R. N. Dandekar, "Beginnings of Indian philosophy: some casual impressions", NNSFV 77-80
H3638.1 R. K. Dasgupta, Swami Vivekananda on Indian Philosophy and Literature. Calcutta 1996
H3638.5 John Dobson, "The equations of maya", VK 83, 1996, 47-109
H3639.6 S.P.Dubey, Indian Philosophy and History. New Delhi 1996
H3639.7 S.P.Dubey, "The Indian view of life", JRS 17.1-2, 1996, 50-58
H3639.4 Gavin Flood, An Introduction to Hinduism. Cambridge 1996
H3640 Jonardon Ganeri, "Meaning and reference in classical India", JIP 24, 1996, 1-19
H3641 Jonardon Ganeri, "The Hindu syllogism: nineteenth century perceptions of Indian logical thought", PEW 46,
1996, 1-16
H3641.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "Rasvihary Das on 'value of doubt': some reflections", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 97-106
H3641.5.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of mind in modern Indian thought with special reference to Sri Surobindo,
Rabindranath and K.C.Bhattacharya", Darshana 36.3, 1996, 49-56
H3641.6 Santikumar Ghosh, "Universal values as reflected in literature", BRMIC 47, 1996: 431, 488
H3641.7 Bart Gruzalski, "The possibility of nonattachment", BEWC, 1996, 3-14
H3641.7.5 Robert E. Gussner, Ending the Enslaving Power of Karma Doctrine: Oshe Rajneesh's Teachings on
Awareness, Karma and Rebirth. Bundoora, Victoria 1996
H3641.8 Masaaki Hattori, "Discussions on jatimat as the meaning of a word", Srijnanamrtam 387-394
H3642 R.I.Ingalalli, "Perceptual knowledge", PTG 30.3, 1996, 9-25
H3643 N. Jayashanmukhan, "Some elusive mantra-s of the Isavasya Upanisad", ALB 60, 1996, 167-180
H3644 Saral Jhingram, "An inquiry into ethical relativism in Hindu thought", IndPQ 23, 1996, 363-378
H3645 Laksman Sastri Joshi, Critique of Hinduism and Other Religions. Translated by Suman Oak. Bombay 1996
H3646 Daya Krishna, The Problematic and Conceptual Structure of Classical Indian Thought about Man, Society and
Polity. New Delhi 1996
H3646.1 Daya Krishna, "Indian philosophy in the first millenium A.D.: fact or fiction?", JICPR 13.3, 1996, 127-136
(comments by K. Satchidananda Murty, p. 150). Reprinted under a somewhat different title, DDIP 71-80, with
comments
H3646.2 Daya Krishna, "Response to my critics", PDK, 1996, 1261-1329
H3646.3 Daya Krishna, "Potter's new Bibliography of Indian Philosophy: one step forward and three steps backward",
JICPR 13.3, 1996, 162-168
H3646.4 Daya Krishna, "The myth of the purusarthas", JICPR 4.1, 1986. Reprinted IPACP 381-406
H3647 J. N. Mohanty, "Nature of Indian philosophy: the pramana theory (I)", BRMIC 47, 1996, 191-196, 243-299.
Reprinted ExinP 3-18
H3647.1 J. N. Mohanty, "Some thoughts on Daya Krishna's 'three myths'", PDK, 1996, 68-80
H3647.2 J. N. Mohanty, "Self and other: inter-cultural understanding", BRMIC 47, 1996: 473, 523
H3647.5 P. K. Mukhopadhyaya, "Time: a reality or a construct?", CTAM, 1996, 52-60
H3647.6 K. Krishna Murthy, "Dharma--its etymology", TJ 22.1, 1996, 84-87
H3647.7 G. C. Nayak, "Approach of Hinduism to its scriptures", JD 21, 1996, 307-319
H3648 Claus Oetke, "Ancient Indian logic as a theory of nonmetonomic reasoning", JIP 24, 1996, 447-539
H3648.5 G. C. Pande, "Time--concept and content (reflections in the light of spiritual phenomenology"", CTAM,
1996, 35-38
H3648.6 Kalpana H. Pranjpe, Ancient Indian Insights and Modern Science, Pune 1996
H3648.7 Lakshmi Ramakrishnan, "On talk of modes of thought", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 1-18
H3648.8 Ramakrishnananda, "Is a belief in transmigration consistent with reasoning?", Dilip 21.3, 1995, 37-40; 21.4,
1995, 33-36; 22.1, 1996, 33-36
H3648.8.1 Vijaya Rani, "Prasanganumana: an analysis", Srijnanamrtam 433-441
H3648.8.2 Srinivasa Rao, "The human person: a short note on the Vedantic perspective", JD 21, 1996, 17-23
H3648.3 S.Revathy, "On the perceptuality of verbal knowledge", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 63-77
H3648.5 Rinchen, "Influence of Indian philosophy on Mongaolian shamanism", ICWTC 409-412
H3648.9 Ambika Datta Sarma, "A response to 'What exactly is meant when we talk of different types of philosophical
texts in the Indian tradition' by Daya Krishna", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 181-184
H3648.9.0 Satprem, La tragedie de la terre de Sophocle a Sri Aurobindo. Paris 1996, 1998
H3648.9.1 Peter M. Scharf, The Denotation of Generic Terms in Ancient Indian Philosophy: Grammar, Nyaya and
Mimamsa. Philadelphia 1996
H3648.9.2 Vincent Sekhar, "The human person from sramana perspective", JD 21, 1996, 24-38
H3648.9.2.5 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The concept of body in classical Indian philosophy", JJP 8.2, 1996, 35-48
H3648.9.3 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Philosophy as critical reflection: the philosophy of Rasvihary Das", JICPR 13.2, 1996,
107-116
H3648.9.4 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence", BRMIC 47, 1996: 289, 350, 389
H3648.9.5 K. J. Shah, "Philosophy, religion, morality, and spirituality: some issues", PDK, 1996, 97-112
H3649 Arvind Sharma, "The issue of memory as a pramana and its implication for the confirmation of reincarnation
in Hinduism", JIP 24, 1996, 21-36
H3649.5 Arvind Sharma, "Hindu contribution to the discussion of truth in the cross-cultural philosophy of religion",
CV 1, 1995-96, 19-25
H3650 Arvind Sharma, "On the distinction between karma and rebirth in Hinduism", AsPOxford 6.1, 1996, 29-36
H3650.1 Ryokai Shiraishi, Asceticism in Buddhism and Brahmanism. A Comparative Study. Buddhica Britannica
Series Contina VI. Tring, U.K. 1996
H3650.2 Debabrata Sinha, Understanding in Human Context. New York 1996
H3650.5 Venkatalakshmi, "Epistemology of Sri Aurobindo", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 111-136
H3650.6 Mary M. Walker, "Basanta Kumar Mallik and the negation", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 95-110
H3651 Patricia Walsh-Frank, "Compassion: an East-West comparison", AsPOxford 6.1, 1996, 5-16
H3652 Karel Werner, "Indian conceptions of human personality", AsPOxford 6.2, 1996, 93-108
H3652.0 Aurobindo, Complete Works. Pondicherry 1997, 1998
H3652.05 R. Balasubramanian, "Being and beings: some epistemological and metaphysical considerations", TVOS
22.2, 1997, 97-131
H3652.1 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "The concept of man in Indian philosophy", BRMIC 48, 1997: 16, 142, 191
H3652.1.5 Girish Baruah, "Spirituality without spiritualism: a reply to Radhakrishnan", Darshana 27.4, 1997, 14-18
H3652.2 Bhaswati Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of skeptical arguments: a note", EssInP 185-196
H3652.3 Chandidas Bhattacharya, Bearers of Meaning: a Traditional Approach. Calcutta 1997
H3653 Vijay Bhattacharya, "Logic and language in Indian philosophy", CEAP 230-250
H3653.3 Buddhadasa Bhikkhu, "Insight by the nature method", TMW 106-112
H3653.7 Dhammika Bhikhu, "A spectrum of meditative practice",TMW 85-96
H3654 John Brockington, "The origins of Indian philosophy", CEAP 97-113
H3654.3 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Langage et realite: sur une episode de la pensee indienne", Annuaire EPHE 105, 1996-
97, 179-183
H3654.7 Achaan Chah, "Observing your mind", TMW 97-105
H3655 Arindam Chakraborty, Mind-Body Dualism: A Philosophical Investigation. New Delhi 1997
H3656 Arindam Chakraborty, "Rationality in Indian philosophy", CWP 1997, 259-278
H3657 Arindam Chakrabarti, Denying Existence: the Logic, Epistemology, and Pragmatics of Negative Existentials
and Fictional Discourse. Dordrecht 1997
H3660 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, "The truth about perceptual error", EssInP 297-312
H3661 Amita Chatterjee, "Truth in Indian philosophy", CWP 1997, 334-338
H3662 Margaret Chatterjee, "Some Indian strands of thought relating to the problem of evil", RSB 1997, 319-335
H3664 George Chemparathy, "Der Mensch im Wesen Kreislauf", CIDB 179-288
H3665 Francis Chenab, Psychogenese et cosmogonie dans certain textes philosophique indiens. Doctoral thesis, Paris-
Sorbonne 1997
H3666 Sarasvati Chennakesavan and K. Vasudeva Reddy, "Morals and society in Indian philosophy", CEAP 266-280
H3666.3 Lopamudra Choudhury, "Concept of matter in physics and philosophy", JIAP 36, 1997, 77-87
H3666.5 Francis X. Clooney, "What's a god? The quest for the right understanding of devata in the Brahmanical ritual
theory (mimamsa)", IJHS 1, 1997, 337-385
H3667 Michael Comans, "Later Vedanta", CEAP 211-229
H3667.5 Rachel Peter Das, Essays on Vaisnavism in Bengal. Calcutta 1997
H3667.8 Dhiravamsa, "The meditative mind", TMW 123-135
H3668 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyaya, "Compatibility and sentence-meaning", EssInP 439-450
H3669 Jayadal Goyandkar, "Transmigration of soul", Dilip 23, 1997: 2.24; 3.16
H3671 N. V. George, The Doctrine of Incarnation: Vaishnavism and Christianity. Delhi 1997
H3672 Edwin Gerow, "Indian aesthetics: a philosophical summary", CWP 304-323
H3673 Brendan S. Gillon, "Negative facts and knowledge of negative facts", RSB 1997, 128-149
H3674 Vijaya Goswami, "Laksana vs. vyanjana", EssInP 461-490
H3674.5 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Research and reflection: responses to my respondents:, BOr 1-25, 141-159, 297-315,
471-486, 587-596
H3674.6 Jane Hamilton-Merritt, "From a meditator's diary", TMW 208-218
H3674.7 Jan C. Heesterman, "Die Interiorisierung der Opfers und der Aufstieg des Selbst (atman)", CIDB 289-328
H3675 Radhika Herzberger and Hans G. Herzberger, "Two truths, or one?", RSB 1997, 278-300
H3680 Monika Horstmann, "Bhakti and monasticism", HindRec 228-245
H3680.5 H. C. Jain, "Religion and science are complementary", MDAA 198-201
H3681 N. Jayashanmukhan, "The mission of the original Vedanta", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 65-74
H3681.5 S.N.Kandaswamy, "The concept of soul in the neo-Vedic systems", JAsSt 15.1, 1997, 111-125
H3681.6 Chris Kang, "Experiences in meditation", TMW 197-207
H3682 N. M. Kansara, "The concept of antarvyapti: sources, development, and implications", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 121-
140
H3683 H. K. Kesava, Science and Mysticism. New Delhi 1997
H3686 Catharine Kiehnle, "The Lotus of the Heart", SII 21, 1997, 91-104
H3687 John M. Koller, "Humankind and nature in Indian philosophy", CWP 1997, 279-289
H3688 Yuvraj Krishan, The Doctrine of Karman (Its Origin and Development in Brahmanical, Buddhist, and Jaina
Traditions). Delhi 1997
H3689 Daya Krishna, "Potter's clarification--does it change the situation?", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 123
H3690 Daya Krishna, "Socio-political thought in classical India", CWP 1997, 237-247
H3691 Daya Krishna, Indian Philosophy: A New Approach. Delhi 1997
H3691.5 F.B.J. Kuiper, "The Interpretation of Chandogya Upanisad III.1.2", in F.B.J. Kuiper, Selected Writings of
Indian Linguistics and Philology (eds A. Lubotsky, M.S. Oort and M. Witzel), Amsterdam, Atlanta, 1997, 377-
380
H3696 Gerald James Larson, "Indian conceptions of reality and divinity", CWP 1997, 248-258
H3697 Gerald James Larson, "India's contribution to world philosophy", BRMIC 48, 1997, 555-564
H3697.4 Sengaku Mayeda, "What lies at the basis of Indian philosophy", IndBeyond 348-360
H3697.5 Jitendra Nath Mohanty, "Between Indology and Indian philosophy", BOr 163-170
H3698 Shefali Moitra, "Women and Indian philosophy: Indian women and philosophy", EssInP 585-600
H3699 Amiya Kumar Mazumdar, "Swami Vivekananda's interpretation of Indian philosophy", BRMIC 48, 1997, 181
H3700 J. N. Mohanty, "A history of Indian philosophy", CWP 1997, 24-48. Reprinted ExinP 75-82
H3701 J. N. Mohanty, 'The idea of the good in Indian thought", CWP 1997, 290-303
H3702 J. N. Mohanty, "The Hindu philosopher's criticisms of Buddhist philosophy", EssInP 171-184. Reprinted ExinP
114-125
H3703 A. P. Mukundan, Unto Brahma Consciousness. Faridabad 1997
H3704 K. Satchidananda Murty, "On 'here' (iha) and 'there' (amitra) and 'the excellent' (sreyas) and 'the pleasant'
(sukha)", TMIJ 3-16
H3705 G. Oberhammer, "Bemerkungen zu Phnomen religiser Tradition in Hinduismus", SHVH 9-42
H3705.1 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der Weg der Erkenntnis", CIDB 373-428
H3705.2 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Offenbarung in Hindouismus", CIDB 121-178
H3706 Joseph S. O'Leary, "Heidegger and Indian philosophy", BOr 171-204
H3707 Patrick Olivelle, "Amrta: woman and Indian technologies of immortality", JIP 25, 1997, 427-449
H3708 Patrick Olivelle, "Orgasmic rapture and divine ecstacy: the semantic history of ananda", JIP 25, 1997, 153-180
H3708.3 Andre Padoux, "Indische Heilsstreben zwischen Emancipation und Einswerdung", CIDB 329-372
H3708.5 Sushmita Pandey, "Bhakti and rasa: their historical connection and philosophical meaning", Bharati 22-23,
1995-97, 27-32
H3708.7 Roy W. Perrett, "Religion and politics in India: some philosophical perspectives", Religious Studies 33, 1997,
1-14. Reprinted IPE 4, 255-308
H3709 Stephen H. Phillips, "The self and person in Indian philosophy", CWP 1997, 251-265
H3710 Karl H. Potter, "Knowledge and reality in Indian philosophy", CEAP 251-265
H3711 Karl H. Potter, "Reply to Daya Krishna's review of Bibliography of Indian Philosophies (Third Edition)",
JICPR 15.1, 1997, 120-122
H3712 Anatanand Rambachan, "Hinduism", LADWR 1997, 66-86
H3813 D. Venkat Rao, "The outpoured idiom of Dallmayr, Matilal, and Ramanujan's 'way of thinking'", JICPR 14.2,
1997, 99-122
H3813.2 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Two faces of consciousnessa look at eastern and western perspectives", JIndPsych
15, 1997, 1-24
H3813.4 P. V. Krishna Rao, "Indian philosophical psychology in the context of contemporary psychology: a general
appraisal", JIndPsych 15, 1997, 25-30
H3813.5 Srinivasa Rao, "'Subordinate' or 'supreme'? The nature of reason in India and the West", BOr 205-220
H3813.7 P. Rathinasabarapathi, "The different types of bhaktias found in Indian philosophy", JAU 39, 1997, 171-178
H3814 A. Roy, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", CEAP 281-301
H3815 Krishna Roy, "The role of interpretation in Indian tradition", EssInP 601-604
H3818 Hammalawa Saddhatissa, "The enigma of life after death", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 9-12
H3821 A.D.Sharma and S.K.Shukla, "Pramana samplava and pramana vyavastha", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 83-98
H3821.3 J.L.Sharma, "The science of philosophy: the philosophy of science", BhV 57, 1997, 1-20
H3821.7 Godwin Sarmararatna, "Watching thojghtsd and emotions", TMW 136-145
H3822 K. Srinivasa Sastry, The Sarovar and the Swan. Hyderabad 1997
H3822.3 Mahasi Sayadaw, "Insight through mindfulness",TMW 113-122
H3822.5 Ben-Ami Scharfstein, "The three philosophical traditions", BOr 235-296
H3823 Pranab Kumar Sen, "The concept of prama", EssInP 249-260
H3823.3 Shambhu Prasad Singh, "Analysis of presumption", Darshana 27.4, 1997, 61-66
H3823.7 Donald K. Swearer, "A student's response to meditation", TMW 219=227
H3823.4 Georges van Vrekham, Beyond Man: Life and Works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. New Delhi 1997
H3823.5 T. Venkatacayra, "Sarvadharma paritajya (BG XVVV.66): applicability to the three types of karmans", Alb
61, 1997, 69-92
H3823.8 Roger Walsh, "Initial meditative experiences", TMW 228-243
H3824 Karel Werner, "Non-orthodox Indian philosophers", CEAP 114-131
H3830 Lama Yeshe, "Meditation in Tantra", TMW 175-193
H3838 R. Balasubramanian, T.M.P.Mahadevan. New Delhi 1998
H3840 Surendra Sheodas Barlingay, Reunderstanding Indian Philosophy: Some Glimpses. New Delhi 1998
H3841 S.S.Barlingay, A Modern Introduction to Indian Ethics. Delhi 1998
H3842 H. Bodewitz, "The Hindu doctrine of transmigration. Its origin and background", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 583-
606
H3843 Torkel Brekke, "Contradiction and the merit of giving in Indian religions", Numen 45, 1998, 287-320
H3845 Klaus Butzenberger, "Ancient conceptions on man's destiny after death. The beginnings and the early
development of the doctrine of transmigration II:, BIS 11-12, 1998, 1-84
H3847 Aparna Chakraborty, Karma, Freedom, and Responsibility. New Delhi 1998
H3848 Arindam Chakraborty, "Shadows: the ontology of contoured darkness", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 19-42
H3848.5 B. Chandrika, "The relevance of atmabodha or self-knowledge in this century", VIJ 35-36, 1997-98, 158-164
H3849 Francois Chenet, La philosophie indienne. Paris 1998
H3850 Fancis Xavier Clooney, Hindu Wisdom for All God's Children. Maryknoll, N.Y. 1998
H3850.1 Francis X. Clooney, "Scholasticism in encounter: working through a Hindu example", Scholasticism 177-200
H3850.5 Harold Coward, "The ecological implications of karma theory", PEBG 39-50
H3850.6 Dharmavir, "Concept of God in Indian philosophy", VIJ 35-36, 1997-98, 148-152
H3851 Hubert Durt, "Two interpretations of human-flesh offering: misdeed or supreme sacrifice?", JIACABS 1, 1998,
236-253
H3852 R.K.Das Gupta, "The philosophy of Swami Vivekananda", BRMIC 49, 1998: 353, 409, 454, 521, 552; 49-50,
1999, 5-13
H3854 Christine Devin (ed.), LInde et la renaissance de la terre: extraits des oevres, conversations et discours de Sri
Aurobindo. Paris 1998
H3856 P.D.Dharwarker, "The human mind in Indian philosophy", PTG 33.1, 1998, 22-30
H3859 Raghunath Ghosh, "Methodology in Indian philosophical research", ResIn 19-25
H3860 Raghunath Giri, "The karmayoga (path of action) in the philosophy of the Puranas", Purana 40, 1998, 102-119
H3861 Amit Goswami, "Death and the quantum: a new science of survival and reincarnation", VQ 7.2, 1998, 1-24;
7.3, 1998, 17-48
H3862 N.L.Gupta, Encyclopedic Survey of Oriental Thought. New Delhi 1998
H3863 Harshananda, "Concern for the poor in Hinduism", VK 85, 1998, 462-463
H3863.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Indian and Tibetan philosophy", Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy 4, 1998, 736-740
H3863.6 Richard P. Hayes, "Potentiality, Indian theories of", Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy 7, 1998, 604-608
H3865 Peter Heehs (ed.), The Essential Writings of Sri Aurobindo. Delhi 1998
H3868 N. Jayashanmugam, Veda and Vedanta: New Interpretations. Delhi 1998
H3869 V. N. Jha, "The philosophy of creation and appreciation of a literary art-form", JASBo 73, 1998, 50-60
H3869.5 K. Kapoor, "Le concept de padartha dans le langue et dans la philosophie" (tr. Latika Sahyal), RAL 27.2-3,
1998, 43-84
H3870 Klaus K. Klostermaier, A Concise Encyclopedia of Hinduism. Oxford 1998
H3871 Bernhard Kolver, Der Hinduismus: Denken und Weltbild. Munich 1998
H3872 Daya Krishna, "Towards a field theory of Indian philosophy: suggestions for a new way of looking at Indian
H3873 Y. Krishna, "The nature of karma: is it material and physical or immaterial and metapysical?", CV 3, 1997-98,
121-124
H3874 Pramod Kumar, Negation, Logic and Semantics. Patna 1998
H3876 Gerald James Larson, "Indian philosophy: its relevance today", BRMIC 49, 1998, 310-317
H3878 Michael P. Levine, "No-self, real self, ignorance and self-deception: does self-deception require a self?",
AsPOxford 8, 1998, 103-110
H3880 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Character of Logic in India (ed. Jonardon Ganeri and Heeraman Tiwari). Albany,
N.Y. 1998. Chapter One: "Introducing Indian logic" reprinted ILAR 183-215
H3882 Ramacandra Misra, The Integral Advaitism of Sri Aurobindo. Delhi 1998
H3883 Vidhata Mishra, "Concept of self (atman)", VIJ 35-36, 1997-98, 141-147
H3884 J.N.Mohanty, "What the East and the West can learn from each other in philosophy", BRMIC 49, 1998, 15-19.
Reprinted ExinP 83-90
H3885 G.C.Nayak, "Karma, causality and retributive morality: a review", PQJNMU 4, 1998, 87-102
H3886 Bibhu Padi and Minakshi Padhi, Indian Philosophy and Religion: a Reader's Guide. New Delhi 1998
H3888 Roy W. Perrett, "Truth, relativism and Western conceptions of Indian philosophy", AsPOxford 8, 1998, 19-30
H3889 K.V.Rajagopal, "The five colors (panca varnam)", FacIC 522-525
H3889.5 Srinivasa Rao, Perceptual Error. The Indian Theories. Honolulu 1998
H3890 Veluri Subba Rao, Theories of Knowledge: Its Validity and Its Sources. Three volumes. Delhi 1998
H3891 D. Satyanarayana, "Kriyayoga", SVUOJ 41, 1996, 89-106
H3892 N. J. Shah, Essays in Indian Philosophical Sanskrit. Sanskriti Granthamala 6. 1998
H3893 Arvind Sharma, "A Hindu philosophical perspective on the study of religion", Dilip 24.2, 1998, 23-24
H3894 J.L.Shaw, "Concepts of existence in contemporary Western philosophy and classical Indian philosophy",
BRMIC 49, 1998, 266-275
H3895 V. Shekhawat, "Theory of yukti or argument-unit, JICPR 15.3, 1998, 33-46
H3897 Frederick M. Smith, "Notes on the development of bhakti", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 17-36
H3899 Kedar Nath Tiwari, Classical Indian Ethical Thought (A Philosophical Study of Hindu, Jaina and Bauddha
Morals), Delhi 1998
H3902 R.N.Vyas, God, Existence, Experience and Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1998
H3903 J. Donald Waters, Superconsciousness: a Guide to Meditation. New Delhi 1998
H3904 David Gordon White, "Transformations in the art of love: Kamakala practices in Hindu Tantric and Kaula
traditions", HistR 38, 1998, 192-198
H3906 Yatishwarananda, "The unreality of the world", VK 85, 1998, 15-20
H3908 S.S.Antarkar, "Hinduism and some of its major cosmologies", DHCCR 137-148
H3910 Aroarindam, Attempt: the Journal of a Spiritual Journey in the Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother.
Victoria, B.C. 1999
H3911 D.D.Bandiste, HUmanist Values: a Source Book. Delhi 1999
H3912 S.S.Barlingay, "The concept of sadhanikarana", WIT 310-314
H3913 N.J.Baxi, "rebirth", BhV 59, 1999, 51-56
H3914 Debiprasad Bhattacharya, "Vaishnavism", BRMIC 49-50. 1999, 77-83, 117-125
H3915 Banamali Biswas, "Turning points in the concept of samasasakti", TPIST 102-130
H3916 Bijan Biswas, "Pratyaksa and its two dimensions", IndPQ 26, 1999, 37-58
H3918 Rudolf Bradner, "Should we try to understand Indian philosophy on the Western model? A fundamental defect
in Daya Krishna's approach to the understanding of Indian philosophy", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 141-145
H3918.5 Francis Brassard, "The concept of buddhi in the Bhagavadgita", CaT 91-98
H3919 Johannes Bronkhorst, Why Is There Philosophy in India? Amsterdam 1999
H3920 Johannes Bronkhorst, Langage et Realite: Sur un episode de la pensee indienne. Turnhout 1999?
H3921 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Satkaryavada and asatkaryavada", CandI 43-56
H3922 Maya Burger and Peter Schreiner (eds.), The Perception of the Elements in the Hindu Tradition. Studia
Relligiosa Helvetia Jahrbuch 4/5, Bern 1999
H3923 T. Chellaswami, Karma Theory. Channai 1999
H3925 Bhupendra Chandra Das, "Some problems concerning samanyalaksana pratyaksa", Darshana 39.4, 1999, 62-74
H3926 Nilakantha Dash, "On the meaning of samanyalaksanapratyasatti", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 109-120
H3929 Gunilla Grem-Ecklund, "The meanings of word are the categories of things--Indian and Aristotelian", OS 68,
1999, 43-48
H3929.5 WilhelmHalbfass, "Prasenz und reprasentation des Absoluten im Vedanta", RZVT 37-62
H3930 Shaman Hatley and Syoheil Inayatullah, "Karma samnyasa: Sarkar's reconceptualization of Indian asceticism",
JAAS 34, 1999, 139-151
H3931 J.C.Heestermann, "Zum Begriff des apurva", RZVT 115-130
H3932 Shoun Hino, "Hindu types of liberaiton", WIT 176-184
H3932.5 Jagatpal, "Does the idea of niskama karma rest on a mistake?", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 129-140
H3932.8 S. N. Kandasamy, "The tyes of syllogism in Indian logic with special reference to Tamil", JAsSt 17.1, 1999,
19-44
H3933 Kyo Kano, "On anyathanupapatti and avita/avita", DTI 173-184
H3935 Meena A. Kelkar, "Man-woman relationship in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 26, 1999, 71-88
H3936 Richard King, Orientalism and Religion: Postcolonial Theory, India, and the Mystic East.London 1999
H3937 Richard King, Indian Philosophy. Washington, D.C. 1999
H3938 Shashi Prabha Kumar, Facets of Indian Philosophical Thought. Delhi 1999
H3939 Satyajit Layak, "Is dream remembrance? Philosophical query", JUJI 5, 1999, 111-117
H3940 Christian Lindtner, "From Brahmanism to Buddhism", AsPOxford 9.1, 1999, 5-38
H3940.5 Girishwar Misra, "Toward an indigenous psychology of cognition: knowing in the Indian tradition",
JIndPsych 17.1, 1999, 1-22
H3941 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, Cognitive Scepticism and Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1999
H3942 J.N.Mohanty, Classical Indian Philosophy. Lanham, Md. 1999
H3942.5 Claus Oetke, "Anmerkungen zu einer kurzlich propagierten Auffassung von philologischer
Textinterpretation", SII 22, 1999, 81-88
H3943 Carl Olson, "Rationality and madness: the post-modern embrace on Dionysius and the neo-Vedanta response of
Radhakrishnan", AsPOxford 9.1, 1999, 39-50
H3944 Jagat Pal, "Does the idea of niskama karmarest on a mistake?", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 129-140
H3945 Roy W. Perrett, "History, time and knowledge in ancient India", in History and Theory: Studies in the
Philosophy of History 38, 1999, 307-321
H3946 Robert Powell, Discovering the Life Beyond Appearance: Pointers to the Inexpressible. San Diego, Cal. 1999
H3947 Karin Preisedanz, "Zu einer zentralen philosophischen Kontroverse mit den 'orthodoxen' philosophen", BGG
185-206
H3948 Sumitra Purkayastha, "G.R.Malkani on the law of karma", PQJNMU 5.3-4, 1999, 131-140
H3948.5 S.K. Ramachandra Rao, Darsanodaya. Early Indian Thought. Bangalore 1999
H3949 S. Revaty, "Validity of knowledge; intrinsic or extrinsic?", ALB 63, 1999, 23-38
H3949.5 Paul Richardson, "Moksa and its limitations", Darshana 39.4, 1999, 7-13
H3949.8 A. C. Sarangi, "An Indian approach to sense and reference", JUJI 5, 1999, 124-140
H3950 Sanat Kumar Sen, "The problem of suffering", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 126-133
H3951 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Philosophy--theory and practice", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 70-76
H3953 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Swami Vivekananda", BRMIC 49-50, 1999,
155; 219
H3955 Arvind Sharma, "Jivanmukti in neo-hinduism: the case of Ramana Maharsi", AsPOxford 9, 1999, 93-106
H3957 Nillima Sharma, Twentieth Century Indian Philosophy (Nature and Destiny of Man). Delhi 1999
H3960 Gopal R. Shavig, "How many systems of Indian philosophy are there?", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 87-92
H3963 V. Shekhawat, "Samvad niyama,or rules of discourse", JICPR 16.3, 1999, 53-68
H3967 Samporran Singh, "Exploring the traditions of India's cultural heritage in the light of modern science", Dilip
25.4, 1999, 27-34
H3968 Ninian Smart, World Philosophies. London 1999
H3980 Korada Subrahmanyam, "Dimensions of discourse analysis", TPIST 143-150
H3985 Supramuniya, Merging with Siva: Hinduism's Contemporary Metaphysics. Kapaa, Hawaii 1999
H4000 Hugh B. Urban, "The extreme Orient: the construction of 'Tantrism' as a category in the Orientalist
imagination", Religion 29.2, 1999, 123-146
H4000.5 Kristi L. Wiley, "Gotrakarma", AJSP 113-137
H4000.8 Anil Agarwal, "Can Hindu beliefs and values help India meet its ecological crisi?", HindEc 165-181
H4001 Atmarupananda, "Cultural presuppositions as determinants in experience: a comparison of some basic Indian
and Western concepts", ConK 20-42
H4001.1 Girish Baruah, "The concept of Brahma in Hinduism", Darshana 40, 2000, 1-5
H4001.2 S.R.Bhatt, "Freedom, equality and doctrine of karma", JIAP 39, 2000, 48-55
H4001.4 Amarnath Bhattacharya, "Indian philosophy during the past millennium: a survey", PB 105, 2000, 36-39
H4001.5 Joy Bhattacharya, "The self-sense identity theory", BRMIC 51, 2000, 30-32
H4002 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some remarks on the definition of knowledge", ConK 74-82
H4003 Sukhumaya Bhattcharya, "Theories of error in Indian philosophy on five types of khyati" (tr. J.L.Shaw). ConK
93-106
H4004 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Valid cognition (prama) and the truth (satyata) of its object" (tr. J.L.Shaw).
ConK 107-118
H4004.2 Purusottama Bilimoria, "A subaltern/postcolonial critique of the comparative philosophy of religion", Sophia
39.1, 2000, 171-207
H4004.3 Kurethara Sukumaran Bose, "Mind and the destiny of the self", JRS 31, 2000, 47-85
H4004.4 F. Samuel Brainard, Reality and Mystical Experience. University Park, Pennsylvania 2000
H4004.4.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, Karma and Teleology. Studia Philologica Buddhica Mongraph Series. Tokyo 2000
H4004.4.2 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Keep trying: Potter on freedom within karma", BRMIC 53, 2000, 270-277
H4004.5 Margaret Chatterjee, "The concept of 'realization' re-examined", ConK 119-131
H4004.7 Sudhakar Chattopadhyaya, Evolution of Hindu Sects--up to the Time of Samkaracarya. New Delhi 2000
H4004.8 M.P.Chaurasia, "Relevance of karma, freedom and human destiny", JASACFV 59-77
H4004.8.5 K. C. Das, "Intentionality in knowledge representation", JUJI 6, 2000, 193-198
H4004.9 Amal Kumar De, "The concept of God", BRMIC 51, 2000, 21-29
H4004.9.3 O. P.Dwivedi, "Dharmic economy", HindEc 3-22
H4004.9.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Cross-modality and the self", PPR 61, 2000, 639-658
H4005 Nicholas F. Geer, Spiritual Titanism: Indian, Chinese, and Western Perspectives. Albany, N.Y. 2000
H4006 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concepts of metaphor and truth; an Indian perspective", IndPQ 27, 2000, 247-258
H4006.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "A note on identity relation", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 170-171
H4006.4 Christian Godion, "The notion of totality in Indian thought", Diogenes 189, 2000, 58-67
H4006.5 Daniel Gold, "Experiencing scriptural diversity: words and stories in Hindu tradition", MySS 210-231
H4006.7 Wilhelm Halbfass, Karma und Wiedergeburt im indischer Denken. Munchen 2000
H4006.8 Sue Hamilton, Indian Philosophy. A Very Short Introduction. Oxford 2000
H4007 Minoru Hara, "The power of maitri" (summary). JICABS 3, 2000, 46-47
H4008 Sasheej Hegde, "Self, identity and (Indian) philosophy: cross-currents", EEE 83-104
H4009 R.I.Ingalalli, "The nature of self-knowledge", PTG 34.2, 2000, 26-31
H4009.4 S.N.Kandaswamy, Indian Epistemology as expounded in the Tamil Classics. Chennai 2000
H4009.5 Bijayananda Kar, Value Perspective in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 2000
H4009.7 Steven T. Katz, "Mysticism and the interpretation of sacred scripture", MySS 7-67
H4010 Klaus K. Klostermaier, Hinduism: a Short History. Oxford 2000
H4011 Daya Krishna, "'Shock-proof', 'evidence-proof', 'argument-proof' world of sampradayaka scholarship on Indian
philosophy", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 143-158/ Reprinted in DDIP 139-161
H4011.1 Daya Krishna, Mukund Lath and F.E.Krsna (eds.), Bhakti. A Contemporary Discussion. New Delhi 2000
H4011.4 Anindra Kumar, "The existence of God in Indian philosophies", NPVAIC 261-267
H4011.5 Rajjan Kumar, "Theory of knowledge", JainJ 34, 1999-2000, 73-83
H4011.5 Gerald J. Larson, "The 'tradition text' in Indian philosophy for doinog history of philosophy in India", in
Roger T. Ames, ed., The Aesthetic Turn: Reading Eliot Deutsch on Comparative Philosophy (Chicago 2000),
54-69
H4012 Tommi Lehtonen, "The notion of merit in Indian religions", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 189-204
H4012.5 Paul LeValley, "Naked philosopher-ascetics: some observations on the Shramana religious spectrum", Sophia
39.2, 2000, 143-158
H4012.8 Sengaku Mayeda, "What lies at the basis of Indian philosophy?", WL 33-46
H4012.9 Girishwar Misra, C. Suvasioni, A.K.Srivastava, "Psychology of wisdom: western and eastern perspectives",
JIndPsych 18, 2000, 1-32
H4013 Nityanand Mishra, "Comments on the note of Prof. Rudolf Brandner", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 171-173
H4014 J. N. Mohanty, "Knowledge and ignorance", ConK 212-222. Reprinted ExinP 136-147
H4014.1 J. N. Mohanty, Classical Indian Philosophy. Lanham, Md.; Oxford 2000
H4014.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Western scholars' reservations about Indian philosophy", BRMIC 51, 2000, 116-120
H4014.7 J.N.Mohanty, Classical Indian Philosophy. Lanham, Md. 2000
H4015 J. N. Mohanty, Explorations in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 2000
H4015.4 G. C. Nayak, "Scientific pursuit and philosophical enterprise", JUJI 6, 2000, 11-48
H4015.5 Siba Prasad Nayak, "Bhakti movement: its development in Orissa", OHRJ 44, 2000, 6-13
H4016 Jagat Pal, "Dilemma of dharma", IndPQ 27, 2000, 105-120
H4015.5 Rabindra Kumar Pande, Studies in Sanskrit Sastras. Delhi 2000
H4015.6 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The concept of isvara (God) in Indian philosophy: a critical analysis", NPVAIC
249-260
H4015.7 Pitambarananda, "On the philosophy of God", VK 87, 2000, 277-279
H4017 Karl Potter, "Truth vs. workability rehashed", ConK 223-233
H4018 Karen Pechihs Prentiss, The Embodiment of bhakti. Oxford 2000
H4018.2 Ernts Prets, "Theories of debate: proof and counter-proof in the early Indian dialectical tradition', StudInd 7,
2000, 369-382
H4018.5 E.R.Rama Bai, "Visvagunadarsanacampu in some schools of philosophy", JOR 68-70, 1997-2000, 103-110
H4018.7 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "The five great elements (pancamahabhuta)", HindEc 23-38
H4019 R. Saraswati, "Anantakrsnasastri's defense of avidyalesa", ALB 64, 2000, 211-216
H4019.3 K. Saratchandran, "Contemporary Approaches to Indian Philosophy", FIC 105-118
H4019.5 Arvind Sharma, "Evidence on dreams in relation to reincarnation", Dilip 26, 2000, 21-23
H4019.5.1 Arvind Sharma, "Is the sthitaprajna a jivanmukta?", JGJRI 54-55, 1999-2000, 37-40
H4019.5.5 Ratna Dutta Sharma, "Vakya dosa", JJP 12, 2000, 89-106
H4019.6 Rechana Sharma, Hindu Techniques of Mental Health. Delhi 2000
H4019.6.2 Shashi Prabha Sharma, "Meditation in the Indian tradition", NPVAIC 396-405
H4019.7 J.L.Shaw, "Man and freedom: a comparative study", BRMIC 51, 2000: 353, 407
H4019.8 Sunita Sinha, "Humanistic approach to Indian philosophy", Darshana 40, 2000, 68-74
H4020 Kenneth Surin, "On not being sure about the 'post' in 'post-colonial': afterthoughts on postcolonial religious
studies", Sophia 39.1, 2000, 208-226
H4022 J. Thachil, An Initiation to Indian Philosophy. Alwaye 2000
H4023 N.V.P.Unithiri, "Some problems of pramanas in ancient Indian philosophy", SICSL 53-56
H4023.3 P. M. Upadhye, A serpent symbol in India: cultural and philosophical perspective", ITaur 26, 2000, 187-192
H4023.8 Vodya, "Search for true bliss", JASACFV 37-42
H4024 Bhaskar Vyas, "Evolution of consciousness: Sri Aurobindo's philosophical concept", VK 87, 2000, 69-72
H4025 Toshihiro Wada, "The action of the subject towards the outer world in Indian realism", ConK 310-321
H4030 Ashok Aklujkar, "Reincarnation revisited rationally", JIP 29.1-2, 2001, 3-15
H4030.4 V. P. Bhatt, "Theory of contiguity ( asatti)", BDCRI 60-61, 200-2001, 419-422
H4030.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The emergence of the person: some Indian themes and theories", Sandhan 1.1,
2001
H4031 S.M.Bhave, "The anumana reconsidered", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 169-180
H4031.5 Kurethara Sukumaran Bose, "Mind and the destiny of the self: body and mind, matter and spirit", JRS 32.1-2,
2001, 1-25
H4032 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Indology and rationality", AS 55, 2001, 917-942
H4032.1 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Naturalism and humanism in creation and construction in Hinduism", NTWR 83-98
H4032.2.1.5 D. P. Chattopadhyaya, "One, two and many: many prespectives", RDSPPIWP 37-66
H4032.2 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "An attempt to synthesize from a Hindu perspective the received view of creation, the
relationship between humans and nature, and the role of technology", NTWR 125-139
H4032.3 Vibha Chaturvedi, "Causality of karmic justice", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 129-156
H4032.5 Francis X. Clooney with Hugh Nicholson, "From truth to religious truth in Hindu philosophical theology",
RelT 43-63
H4032.7 Vasudha Dalmia, "Forging community: the guru in a seventeenth-century Vaisnava hagiography", CCERHI
129-154
H4032.8 R.H.Davis, "Indian image-worship and its discontents", RinR 107-132
H4032.9 P. M. Dinesh and Subray M. Bhat, "Principle of traigunya", JKU 42, 1999-2001, 70-75
H4033 N.S.Dravid, "Non-cognition as an instrument of cognition", IndPQ 28, 2001, 409-420
H4033.7 Isha Gamlath, "Moksa and Brahman in Orphic religion", PTG 37.2, 2001, 43-45
H4033.9 Jonardon Ganeri, "Objectivity and proof in a classical Indian theory of number", Synthese 129.3, 2002, 213-
437
H4034 Jonardon Ganeri, ed., Indian Logic: A Reader. Richmond 2001
H4034.0 Jonardon Ganeri, Philosophy in Classical India: The Proper Work of Reason. London 2001
H4034.1 David L. Haberman, Acting as a Way of Salvation: A Study of Raganuga Bhakti Sadhana. New Delhi 2001
H4034.3 Harshananda, "Mind according to Hindu philosophical systems", VK 88, 2001, 329-330
H4034.3.1 Harshananda, The Prasthanatrayi (An Introduction). Bangalore 2001
H4034.3.5 S. Jena, "Contribution of ksatriyas to Indian philosophy", JOI 50, 2001, 163-171
H4034.3.7 S.N. Kandaswamy, Tamil Literature and Indian Philosophy. Taramani, Chennai, 2001
H4034.3.9 Krishna Kant, "The concept of dharma in the Indian tradition with special reference to Swami
Vivekananda", Sandhan 1.1, 2001, 81-92
H4034.3.9.5 Kapil Kapoor, "The intellectual tradition of India", RDPPIWP 31-36
H4034.4 Satish K. Kapoor, "Hinduism during the previous millennium", PB 105, 2001, 53-69
H4034.5 Subodh Kapooor, Companion Encyclopedia of Hindu Philosophy. New Delhi 2001
H4035 Y. Krishan, 'Coments on the article entitled 'Yajna and the doctrine of karma: a contradiction in Indian thought
and action", published in the JICPR Vol. VI, No. 2", JICPR 18.1, 2001, 227-234
H4035.1 P.G.Lalya, "Contribtion of Mahanubhava sect to medieval bhakti movement", JAIRI 3, 2000-2001, 15-20
H4035.1.5 Vidya Niwas Mishra, "Conceptual premises of Indian aesthetics: vak and rasa", CV 6, 2000-2001, 1-14
H4035.2 J. N. Mohanty, "Practical rationality in Indian thought", ExinP 91-104
H4035.3 J.N.Mohanty, "Buddhism and phenomenology", ExinP 164-168
H4035.4 J.N.Mohanty, "Does sunyata explain anything? Commentary on Abe, Barnhart and Dallmayr", ExinP 171-
175
H4036 R.N.Mukerji, "Ontological argument and Indian religious thinking", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 185-190
H4037 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "The development of the concept of pramana", LTC 281-308
H4038 G.C.Nayak, "Indian philosophy and its social concerns: with special reference to the concept of dharma", JD
26, 2001, 252-267
H4038.1 G.C.Nayak, "Dharma and moksa as humanistic values in Indian thought", SVUOJ 44.1-2, 2001, 1-18
H4038.2 G.C.Nayak, "Visuddhadvaita Brahmavada of Vishwanatha Babaan evaluation", QJMS 92.3-4, 2001, 25-29
H4039 Jagat Pal, "The concept of niskama karma: teleological or deontological?", IndPQ 28, 2001, 215-226
H4041 S. L. Pandey, "Obligation and inclination", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 76-87
H8043 Bhagyalata Pataskar, "Crossing the border: bhakti traditions", CTB 192-195
H4045 Karl Potter, "How many karma theories are there?", JIP 29.1-2, 2001, 231-239
H4047 R.C.Pradhan, Philosophy of Wittgenstein--Indian Responses. New Delhi 2001
H4048 Rajendra Prasad, "Can a niskama karma have really no effects?", JICPR 18.1, 2001, 242
H4049 T. P. Ramachandra, M. Hiriyanna. New Delhi 2001
H4050 C. Ram-Prasad, "Saving the self? Classical Hindu theories of consciousness and contemporary physicalism",
PEW 51, 2001, 378-392
H4050.5 Ernst Prets, "Futile and false rejoinders, sophistical arguments and early Indian logic", JIP 29, 2001, 545-558
H4051 Chakravarthi Ram-Prasad, Knowledge and Liberation in Classical Indian Thought. Basingstoke, Hampshire
2001
H4052 Ranganathananda, "On reincarnation", PB 105, 2001, 152-154
H4053 C. V. Raval, "Charges leveled against Indian philosophy", PKRSMS 135-149
H4054 Candrasekhara Sarasvati, "On religion and religious practices", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 8-21
H4055 Satswarupananda, "Consciousness", VK 88, 2001: 325, 370
H4055.1 Nagin J. Shah, "Atman, citta and manas in Indian philosophy", PKRSMS 123-134
H4055.1.5 Arvind Sharma, "Predetermination and free will in the teaching of Ramana Maharsi (1879-1950): a critical
reappraisal", JOI 50, 2001, 305-317
H4055.1.6 Arvind Sharma, "Professor Wilfred Cantwell Smith as an ubhayavadin", JAIRI 3, 2000-2001, 69-72
H4055.2 Deepak Sarma, "When is a Brahmin a brahmabandu, an unworthy or wicked Brahmin? or when is the
adhikarin, eligible one, anadhikarin, ineligible?", MTSR 13, 2001, 82-90
H4055.2.5 Renu Sharma, "Self-concept to self-realization: Indian perspective", JIndPsych 19, 2001, 25-32
H4055.3 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Common characteristics of Indian philosophy", PKRSMS 150-172
H4055.5 V. Shekhawat, "Emergence of the idea of darsana sastra", JICPRSpI (2001). 131-144
H4055.7 Paulius Silakis, "The principle of physical categories in the early Greek and Indian atomism" (in Polish).
AOV 2, 2001, 149-162
H4056 K. Srinivas, P.T.Raju. New Delhi 2001
H4057 N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya, "Vakyavayarthavicarah: an inquiry into sentence and sentence-meaning", LSLT
149-172
H4058 T. Venkatacharya, "Bhakti in theory and practice", ALB 65, 2001, 111-120
H4058.5 Youxwan Wang, Buddhism and Deconstruction: Toward Comparative Semantics. Richmond 2001
H4059 Keith E. Yandell, "Some reflections on Indian metaphysics", IJPR 50.1-3, 2001, 171-190
H4059.0 Agnivesh, "Enabling a just world", FaithAU 174-181
H4059.0.5 M. .M. Agrawal, Freedom of the Soul. A Post-Modern Understanding of Hinduism. New Delhi 2002
H4059.0 Shanti Aucluck, "Psychology in Indianphilosophical thought", JIndPsych 20.1, 2002, 13-22
H4059.1 S. Balakrishnan, "Bhakti: the fifth purusartha", VK 89, 2002, 394-397
H4059.1.3Marc Ballanfot, Introduction aux philosophies de l'Inde. Paris 2002
H4059.1.5 Narbenarayan Bandyopadhyaya (ed., Ancient Indian Views on Truth and Falsity. Calcutta 2002
H4059.1.7 S.S.Barlingay, Reunderstanding Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 2002
H4059.1.8 Subhra Barua, "Cetana in the cycle of birth and death", JDPUC 11, 2002, 51-53
H4059.1.9 Susmita Bhattacharya, "The concept of indescribability", CV 7, 2001-2002, 93-97
H4059.2 Brahmaprana, "Vedanta: death and the art of dying", PB 107, 2002, 605-610
H4059.3 Brahmesananda, "Is bhakti so easy?", VK 89, 2002, 257-260
H4059.4 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Perch esiste la filosofia in India?", in Federico Squarcini (ed.), Verso l'India, Oltre
l'India (Milan 2002), 131-152
H4059.4.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Literacy and rationality in ancient India", AS 56, 2002, 797-831
H4059.4.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yaska and the sentence: the beginning of sabdabodha?", Subhasini 44-62
H4059.4.4 Arindam Chakrabarti, "The cloud of pretending", FaithAU 111-119
H4059.4.5 D. Prahlada Char, "Anvitabhidhanavada vs. abhihitanvayavada and prakarata vs. samsargatavada",
DIPECO 182-187
H4059.6 William A. Conrad, "God and the sacle of evil", FaithAU 192-196
H4059.7 Debabrata Das, "Time-experience and human consciousness", BRMIC 53, 2002, 420-423
H4059.8 R.K.Dasgupta, "Vedanta in Bengal (10)", BRMIC 53, 2002, 21-27, 54-58, 153-158
H4059.9 Subhas Chandra Dash, "Philosophical works of Orissa", Nilabdhi 258-265
H4060 Ronald M. Davidson, "Reframing sahaja: genre, representation, ritual and lineage", JIP 30, 2002, 45-83
H4061 Donald Eichert, "Diminishing spirit", FaithAU 120-132
H4061.3 Janeane Fowler, Perspectives of Reality. An Introduction to the philosophy of Hinduism. Brighton 2002
H4061.8 Lars Ghler, :Materialism vs. idealism in Indian philosophyan obsolete question?", ICCD 77-84
H4062 Jitendra Veer Gupta, "The asrama system of life and vanaprastha", VK 89, 2002, 263-265
H4065 B.N.Hebber, "On the issue of whether salvific bliss is one and equal or many and hierarchical: The Ramanujit
and the Madhvite persepctives", JVaisS 10.2, 2002, 123-143
H4066 V. N. Jha, "Language and realty: some reflections from Indian philosophy of language", PLCIT 13-22
H4067 A. Kanthamani, "Prof. B.K.Matilal on 'Indian logic'", PQJNMU 8, 2002, 39-48
H4067.1 A. Kanthamani, "Reinventing B.K.Matilal's philosophical logic", JICPR 19.3, 2002, 85-100
H4068 Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophers. Edited by Subodh Kapoor. Nine volumes. New Delhi 2002
H4069 Bijayananda Kar, "The current trends in Indian Philosophy", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 125-132
H4069.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Moksa, theistic Vedanta and Visuddhadvaita darsana", JICPRSpI 2002, 95-110
H4069.5 Richard King, "Response to reviews of Orientalism and Religion", MTSR 14, 2002, 279-292
H4070 Daya Krishna, Developments in Indian Philosophy from 18th Century Onwards, in Classical and Western
History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization.(ed. D.P.Chattopadhyaya). Volume 10, Part 1.
Delhi 2002
H4070.1 J. E. Llewell;yn, "(Foot)notes on Orientalism and Religion", MTSR 14, 2002, 234-248
H4070.1.3 Paul Y.F. Loke, "The transcendental Self", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 130-147
H4070.1.5 Varghese Manimale, "Liberation and the public life", SRP 177-190
H4070.2 B.K.Matilal, "Rationality, dharma and the pramana theory", BKMPCR 72-82
H4070.3 B.K.Matilal, "On omnipotence", BKMPCR 355-368
H4070.4 B.K.Matilal, "Duhkha, nirvana and holy men", BKMPCR 369-380
H4070.5 B.K.Matilal, "On the universality of suffering", BKMPCR 381-389
H4070.6 B.K.Matilal, "The quest for immortality", BKMPCR 390-404
H4070.7 B.K.Matilal, "Karma and the moral order", BKMPCR 405-420
H4070.8 B.K.Matilal, "Karma and renunciation", BKMPCR 123-135
H4070.9 B.K.Matilal, "Skepticism, mysticism and Sri Aurobindo's optimism", CEBKM 84-94
H4070.10 B.K.Matilal, "Indian philosophy: Is there a problem today?", CEBKM 351-357
H4070.10.5 Thomas McEvillley, The Shape of Ancient Thought: Comparative Studies in Greek and Indian
Philosophies. New York 2002
H4070.10.7 Vidya Niwas Mishra, "L'essence de la culture indienne", RAL 31.3, 2002, 1-8
H4071 J. N. Mohanty, Between Two Worlds East and West: An Autobiography. New Delhi 2002
H4071.3 Mukhyananda, "Vedic concept of God in all its aspects", PB 107, 2002: 5009, 556
H4071.4 Govindagopal Mukhopadhyaya, "Indian intellectual tradition: modern challenges", BRMIC 53, 2002, 453-454
H4071.5 G. C. Nayak, "Can there be any indeterminate perception (nirvikalpaka pratyaksa)?", GCNPR 2, 204-218
H4072 Carl Olson, Indian Philosophers and Postmodern Thinkers. Dialogues on the Margins of Culture. New Delhi
2002
H4072.3 Paul Palatty, "The Indian guru-sisya tradition: a model for tomorrow", JD 27, 2002, 232-249
H4072.3.5 Alok Pandey, "To a greater dawn", FaithAU 133-139
H4072.3.7 Prafulla Kumar Panigrahi, The Theory of Zero Existence. New Delhi 2002
H4072.3.8 George Panthanmackel, "Being as tadekam: Western neo-scholastic and Indian approaches to metaphysics",
WEIP 21-37
H4072.4 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Chinese and Tibetan materials for Indological studies (as explained by Professor
Giuseppe Tucci)", PBSGT 132-142
H4072.6 Pitambarananda, "Education according to Vedanta", PB 107, 2002: 446, 499, 546
H4072.9 Prabuddhananda, "Non-violence: a spiritual perspective", PB 107, 2002, 316-318
H4072.9.5 B. Sambasiva Prasad, "Radhakrishnan's conception of man: some reflections", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 96-107m
H4073 K.S.Prasad, The Philosophy of Language in Classical Indian Tradition. New Delhi 2002
H4073.0 K. S. Prasad, "In search of a sound theory in Indian semantics", PLCIT 201-230
H4073.1 Sunita Purkayastha, "G.R.Malkani's view of ajnana", JICPR 19.3, 2002, 101-108
H4073.2 A. Ramamurty, Indian Philosophy of Religion. Hyderabad Studies in Philosophy 3. New Delhi 2002
H4073.2.3 C. Upendra Rao, "A critical study of Makkhali Gosala and his philosophy", IndicSt1, 89-96
H4073.2.5 K.Ramakrishna Rao, Consciousness Studies: Cross-Cultural Perspectives. Jefferson, N.C. 2002
H4073.3 Philip Rosoff-Horne, "There's no place like om", VK 89, 2002: 103, 142, 174
H4073.5 Gayatri Roth, "Pratibha: a semantic concept", VIJ 39-40, 2001-2002, 104-109
H4073.7 Manidipa Sen, "Internalist vs. externalist theories of justification: a relook into Indian theories of pramanya",
SLC 363-370
H4073.4 Arvind Sharma, "The mystic's claim to apprehend reality", VK 89, 2002, 187-190
H4073.5 D.R.Sharma, "Non-violence, the philosophy and science of life", JPASIC 193-203
H4073.8 L.C.Shastri, Indian Philosophy of Knowledge: a Comparative Study. Delhi 2002
H4074.8 Jaideva Singh, "Role of bhavana in moraland spiritual development", PB 107, 2002, 309-312
H4074 Karan Singh, "Some thoughts on Vedanta", IICQ 24.2, 2002, 100-108
H4075 Marietta Sepaniants, Introduction to Eastern Thought.Edited by James Behuniak, translated by Rommala
Kohanovskaya. Honolulu 2002
H4075.5 Federico Settler, "'Orientalism and Religion': the question of subject agency", MTSR 14, 2002, 249-264
H4076 Sridharananda, "Karma yoga", PB 107, 2002, 108-112
H4077 Sunirmalananda, "The four yogas: a brief introduction", VK 89, 2002, 378-382
H4078 Gordon R. Stavig, "Plotinus and Indian philosophy", BRMIC 53, 202: 313, 360
H4078.5 Tathagatananda, "The concept of evolution in Hinduism", BRMIC 53, 2002, 184-186
H4079 D.N.Tiwari, "On notes by Prof. Rajendra Prasad: Can a niskamakarman have really no effect?", JICPR 19.1,
2002, 199-202. Replies by Ramakant Sinari, 203-205 by G.P.Ramachandra 206-217
H4079.3 Uma Vaidya, "The concept of vidya and the graph of its evolution", VIJ 39-40, 2001-2002, 51-65
H4079.5 D. Varghese, "Courses on Indian philosophy: an evaluation", JD 27, 2002, 488-503
H4079.6 J.M.Verpoortan, "Quelques tournures pejoratives dans le debut philosophique en Sanskrit", ITaur 28, 2002,
267-280
H4079.8 Donald Wiebe, "Modern Western science, the study of religion, and Orientalism and Religion", MTSR 14,
2002, 265-278
H4080 K.P.Aleaz, A Christian Response to the Hindu Philosophical Systems by Nehemiah Nilakantha Sastri Goreh.
Kolkata 2003
H4080.0 Greg Bailey, "The pravrtti/nivrtti project at La Trobe University with notes on the meaning of vrt in the
Bhagavadgita", ITaur 29, 2003, 9-28
H4080.0.1 R. Balasubramanian, "A day of every day: a phenomenological exploration", BrB 79-105
H4081 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Is 'inexplicabililty otherwise' (anyathanupapatti) otherwise inexplicable?", JIP 31, 2003,
343-380
H4081.1 Marc Ballanfat, Le vocabulaire des philosophies de l'Inde. Paris 2003
H4081.3 Ipshita Bansal, Manageent Concepts in Ancient India PsychologyPhilosophic Thought and Their
Significance for Present-Day Organization. Jaipur 2003
H4081.5 Arabinda Basu, "Consciousnessa psychological approach", PhilandS 160-171
H4081.7 D.S.Baya 'Sreyas", "Doctrine of karma: a scientific view. Its importance in practical life and its contribution
to the attainment of spiritual emancipation", Sambodhi 26, 2003, 31-38
H4081.8 S. R. Bhatt, "Understanding spirituality in the Indian context", BrB 211-219
H4082 Purushottama Bilimoria, "What is the 'subaltern' of the comparative philosophy of religion?", PEW 53, 2003,
340-366
H4082.2 Banamala Biswal, "Theism and its multi-faced sources", JGJRI 48-49, 2002-2003, 221-228
H4082.5 Kurethara S. Bose, "Mind and the destiny of the self", JRS 34, 2003, 35-42
H4083 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Literacy and rationality in ancient India", AS 56, 2003, 797-832
H4083.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "L'expression du moi dans les religions de l'Inde", RHR 229,1, 2003, 82-105
H4083.5 Arindam Chakravarti, "Perception, apperception and non-conceptual content", PerspC 89-107
H4083.7 Sharad Chandra, "La reconnaissance de la philosophie indienne", RAL 32.1, 2003, 19-37
H4085 Amita Chatterjee, "Introduction", PerspC ix-xxxi
H4085.3 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "East-West cultural relationships: some Indian aspects", Diogenes 200 (50.4), 2003, 83-
94
H4085.8 Francis Clooney SJ, "Restoring 'Hindu theology' as a category in Indian intellectual discourse", BCH 447-477
H4086 Gerard Colas, "History of Vaisnava tradition: an esquisse", BCH 229-270
H4086.2 Harold Coward, T.R.V.Murti. New Delhi 2003
H4086.3 Subhash Chandra Dash, "Sanskrit Philosophical Works of Orissa in Independent India, SWIII 264- 272
H4086.5 Srilekha Datta and Amita Chatterjee, Foundations of Logic and Language: Some Philosophical Issues in
Indian Logic. Jadavpura Studies in Philosophy, Third Series. Calcutta 2003
H4086.5.5 Max Deeg, "Wer eine keent, kennt keinezur Notwendigkeit der Unterscheidung im Orientalismus und
Okzidentalilsmus in der Asiatische Religionsgeschichte", RelimS 11-26
H4086.6 Uma S. Deshpande, "Philosophical Writings in Gujarat", SWIII 45-60
H4086.7 Vinod Mani Diwakar, Presuppositions of India's Philosophy. Delhi 2003
H4086.7.0 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, "On keeping alive the Indian philosophical tradition", FutI 86-93
H4086.7.1 Ashok Kumar Goswami, "Philosophical Writings in Sanskrit in Assam after Independence", SWIII 282-286
H4086.7.2 Johnardon Ganeri, "Hinduism and the proper work of reason", BCH 411-446
H4086.7.3 Jonardon Ganeri, "Ancient Indian logic as a theory of case-based reasoning", JIP 31, 2003, 33-45
H4086.7.4 Raghunath Ghosh, "Can there be any knowledge without content (avisayaka)", JUJI 8, 2003, 29-34
H4086.7.4.5 Subeena Grover, "Le place de la phklosophie indienne dans les oeuvres de Diderot", RAL 32.3, 2003, 69-
80
H4086.7.5 Bina Gupta, Cit. Consciousness. Oxford 2003
H4086.8 Maria Heim, "The aesthetics of excess", JAAR 71, 2003, 531-554
H4086.8.2 V.N.Jha, "Universal Indian model of philosoophcal analysis", FutI 74-85
H4086.8.3 J. V. Joshi, "Rediscovery of Indian thought" connecting and missing links", Pramodasindhu 191-201
H4086.8.5 Menas Kafatops, "Monistic Iondian perennial philosophies and consciousness", PhilandS 399-406
H4086.9 Ashmita Khasnabish, Jouissance as Ananda. Indian Philosophy, Feminist Theory, and Literature. Lanham,
Maryland 2003
H4087 Yong-Pyo Kim, "The problem of scriptural plurality and religious pluralism", BTCIK 183-193
H4087.1 K. Krishnaphani, "Asamprajnata and nirbija samadhi : are they one and the same?", Pramodasindhu 177-179
H4087.2 Rajjan Kumar, "Atman: sociophilosophical relevance", JOI 49, 2003-2004, 305-312
H4087.2.5 Shashi Prabha Kumar, "Obligation towards man: the Indian perspective", BrB 219-226
H4087.3 Gerald James Larson, "the anthropic principle: life, cosmos and consciousness", PhilandS 173-188
H4087.4 Mukund Lath, "Identity through necessary change: thinking about ragabhava", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 85-114
H4087.4.5 Stephen W. Laycock, "Emptiness and pure consciousness: a tribute to Rama Puligandla", BrB 149-156
H4087.5 Marek Mejor, "Contribution of Polish scholars to the study of Indian logic", JIP 31, 2003, 9-20
H4087.7 Godabarisha Mishra, "R. Balasubramanian's philosophical pilgrimage", Parampara 311-340
H4088 Swarnaprava Mohapatra, The Stature of Nirvikalpa and Savikalpaka in Indian Philosophy. Meerut 2003
h4088.0 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Role of language inj Indian philosophical inquiry", Pramodasindhu 302-313
H4088.1 Klaus Mylius, Geschichte des altindischen Literature. Die 3000 jahrige Entwicklung des religios-
philosophischen, belle-tristischen und wissenschaftlichen Literatur Indiens von der Veden bis sur Etablierung
des Islam. Wiesbaden 2003
H4088.3 Prema Nandakumar, "The bhakti movement in South India", ThV 790-868
H4088.5 Vasudha Narayanan, "Embodied cosmologies: sights of piety, sites of power", JAAR 71, 2003, 495-520
H4089 G.C.Nayak, "R. Balasubramanian on philosophy for liberation", Parampara 114-129
H4090 Clauys Oetke, "Limitations of theories of pramana", JIP 31, 2003, 119-227
H4090.4 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Future of Indological philosophy", FutI 63-734
H4090.5 S. Panneerselvam, "From philosophy to hermeneutics and pragmatics", Parampara 101-113
H4090.6 S. Panneerselvam, "Advaita: Puligandla's analytical interpretation", BrB 51-64
H4090.7 Anand Paranjpe, "Conceptions of mind: traditional views in modern context", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 231-
248
H4091 Karl H. Potter, "Linguaphobic epistemology in India: an appraisal", Parampara 24-42
H4091.2 Prabhananda (ed.), Philosophy and Science: an Explorative Approach to Consciousness. Calcutta 2003
H4091.3 Ernst Prets, "Purity, reason and rejoinder", JIP 31, 2003, 271-283
H4091.7 Ramkrishna Puligandla, "R. Balasubramanian's views on India and Western phenomenologies: some
reflections", Parampara 292-310
H4092 T. Rangarajan, Dictionary on Indian Religions. Delhi 2003
H4094 S. Revathy, "Brahman: the logical significance of the Upanisads", Pramodasindhu 43-51
H4096 Sukharanjan Saha, "Inner sense and 'higher order consciousness': an Indian perspective", PerspC 73-88
H4096.5 S. Sankaranarayana, "Future of Indolog: philosophy", FutI 54-62
H4097 V. Shekhawat, "Samvada Ganita or Pratika Anviksiki II", JICPR 20.1, 2003, 67-84
H4098 Arvind Sharma, "Predetermination and free will in the teachings of Ramana Maharsi: a critical appraisal",
Parampara 43-58
H4099 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "A reply to A. Kanthamuni's comments on my views concerning consciousness vs.
dreamless sleep", JICPR 20, 2003, 208-212
H4101 Mark Siderits, "Deduction, induction, both or neither?", JIP 31, 2003, 302-321
H4103 Ramakant Sinari, "The mystery of subjectivity", Parampara 229-247
H4104 Debabrata Sinha, Kalidas Bhattacharya. New Delhi 2003
H4105 Robert C. Solomon, "On fate and fatalism", PEW 42, 2003, 435-454
H4106 K. Srinivas, "The argument from illusion", IndPQ 30, 2003, 237-250
H4108 Ernst Steinkellner, "Once more on circles", JIP 31, 2003, 323-341
H4108.5 Vijaya Subramani, "Transcending the subjective/objective duality in Indian philosophy and aesthetics",
Saundarya 24-34
H4109 Will Sweetman, "'Hedonism' and the history of 'religion'. Protestant presuppositions in the critique of the
concept of Hinduism", MTSR 15, 2003, 329-353
H4111 D.N.Tiwari, "Ontological non-being (abhava) vs. logical being (Indian context)", IndPQ 30, 2003, 411-442
H4112 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "What Indian philosophy owes Hegel?", ABORI 83, 2003, 1-36
H4112.2 D. G. Vedia, "Space travel of the soul", Sambodhi 26, 2003, 54-62
H4112.5 Kala Acharya et al. (eds.), Indian Philosophical Terms: Glossary and Sources. Mumbai 2004
H4112.8 Anandamurti, Yama et Niyama: die Zehn Moralischen Prinzipien. Mainz 2004
H4113 Gensai Asano, "A study on the relation between atmadarsana and yogic practice", TMSR 771-788
H4113.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Consciousness: foundational and functional", ES3WB 521-561
H4113.2 Biswanath Banerjee, "Fundamentalism: tolerance and India's heritage", JASBe 46.4, 2004, 3-20
H4113.2.5 Shankar Prasad Banerjee, Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Jaipur 2004
H4113.3 Shailaja Bapat, "A critical review of the Vedanta schools", SBVLB 233-273
H4113.4 J. K. Barthakur, General Theory of Time. New Delhi 2004
H4113.4.3 Douglas Berger, "'The Veil of Maya'. Schopenhauer's System and Early Indian Thought. Binghamton 2004
H4113.4.5 Kurethra Bose, "Mind and the estiny of the self: analytic vs. holistic thought, death vs. reincarnation", JRS
35, 2004, 128-141
H4113.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, From Panini to Patanjali. The Search for Linearity. Poona 2004
H4113.6 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Le gramaire et les debuts de la philosophia indienne", AS 58, 2004, 791-866
H4113.7 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Some uses of dharma in classical Indian philosophy", JIP 32, 2004, 733-750
H4113.9 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing without recognizing? More on denuding perceptual content", PEW 54, 2004
H4113.9.2 Ranekanta Chakraborty, "Hinduism and tolerance", JASBe 46.1, 2004, 39-52
H4113.9.3 George Chemparathy, "Is the Hindu answer to the problem of suffering satisfying from a purely ratioal
perspective?", DCH 643-660
H4113.9.4 Fred W. Clothey, Religion in India: a Historical Introduction. London 2004, 2006
H4113.9.4.5 Srilekha Datta, "The self and self-knowledge in Indian tradition", RBJ 10, 2004, 1-12
H4113.9.5 Donald R. Davis, Jr., "Being Hindu or being human: a reappraisal of the purusarthas", IJHS 8, 2004, 1-28
H4114 Carmen Dragonetti and Fernando Tola, On the Myth of the Opposition between Indian Thought and Western
Philosophy. Hidesheim 2004
H4114.1 Gavin Flood, The Ascetic Self. Subjective Memory and Tradition. Cambridge, U.K. 2004
H4114.3 Jonardon Ganeri, chapter on Indian logic in Greek, Indian and Arabic Logic, Vol. 1: Handbook of the History
of Logic, eds. D.M. Gabbay and J. Woods. 2004, 255-3332
H4114.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "The Ritual Roots of Moral Reason", in Thinking Through Rituals: Philosophical
Perspectives, ed. by Kevin Schilbrack. London 2004
H4114.6 Sarbani Ganguli, "Valid knowledge and its forms", Anviksa 25, 2004, 33-41
H4114.6.5 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Practical Vedanta as envisaged by Sri Ramana Maharshi", JIAP 43.1-2, 2004, 59-66
H4114.7 Jeffrey Grupp, "Western analytic metaphysics reduces to philosophy of Brahman", JICPR 21.2, 2004, 1-5;
21.3, 2004, 1-42
H4114.8 Nirmalys Guha, "Non-existence: a conceptual analysis", JICPR 21.3, 2004, 161-171
H4115 Minoru Hara, "Sastra versus sastra", GJWDJ 49-64
H4117 William J. Jackson, Soul Images in Hindu Tradition: Patterns East and West. Delhi 2004
H4118 A. M. Jalihal, "Philosophical perspective: not 'this or that' but 'this and that'", PTG 41, 2005
H4120 Stephan Kaplan, "Revisiting K. C. Bhattacharya's concept of the Absolute and its alternating froms: a
holographic model for simultaneous illumination", AsPOxford 14, 2004, 99-116
H4121 Subodh Kapoor, The Systems of Indian Philosophy. Two volumes. New Delhi 2004
H4121.3 A. Kanthamani, "Is testimony a sui-generis source of knowledge?", JICPR 21.4, 2004, 79-84
H4121.5 Bijayananda Kar, "Sundara Rajan on purusarthas", JICPR 21.1, 2004, 131-147
H4121.6 Tsultrum Kelsang Khangkar, The Development of Logic and Epistemology in india, and the History of Logic
and Epistemology. Kyoto 2004
H4121.7 Daya Krishna, "Negation" can philosophy ever recover from it?", JICPR 21.2, 2004, 179-191
H4121.8 Daya Krishna, "Madness, reason and truth", JICPR 21.1, 2004, 89-100
H4122 O. N. Krishnan, In Search of Reality. A Layman's Journey through Indian Philosophy. Delhi 2004
H4122.0.5 Y. Krishan, "Significance of the term karma and its cognate terms kriya and karman", JICPR 21.3, 2004,
171-182
H4123 Hose Kurucihara, Religious Experience: Buddhist, Christian, and Hindu. A Critical Study of Ninian Smart's
Philosophical Interpretation of the Luminous and the Mystical.New Delhi 2004
H4124 Gerald James Larson, "'A beautiful sunset, mistaken for a dawn': some reflections on religious studies, India
studies, and the modern university", JAAR 72, 2004, 1003-1020
H4124.5 Girishwar Mishra, "Emotion in modern psychology and Indian thought", CIPY 314-331
H4125 Frank Gaetano Morales, "The nature of a person: a comparative analysis of the Thomist and Vedantic
perspectives on the ontology of the self", JVaisS 13.1, 2004, 29-40
H4125.4 Ajita Mukherjee, "The concept of niskama karma and Swami Vivekananda", BRMIC 55, 2004, 56-60
H4125.5 Jugal Kishore Mukherjee, Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth. Pondichery 2004
H4125.6 James Muttickel, "Mysit path of bhakti movement", JD 29, 2004, 337-350
H4125.8 Nagapriya, Exploring Karma and Rebirth. Birmingham 2004
H4126 Leo Nareaho, "Unconscious forces: a survey of some concepts in Indian philosophy", AsPOxford 14, 2004,
117-130
H4127 Salila Nayak, Concept of Rebirth. Delhi 2004
H4127.3 Hugh R.Nicholson, "Specifying the nature of substance in Aristotle and in Indian philosophy", PEW 54, 2004
H4127.3.5 Piyali Palit, Basic Principles of Indian Philosophy of Language. Kolkata 2004
H4127.3.8 Narayan Prasad, "Incompatibility between economics and Indian philosophy", GM 26, 2004, 325-332
H4127.4 Nityashtananda, "Reflections on knowledge", PB 109, 2004, 538-542
H4127.5 C. Rajendran, Understanding Translation. Inter-Disciplinary Studies on Sanskrit. Calicuta 2004
H4128 N.S.S.Raman, Problems of Interpretation and Translation of Philosophical and Religious Texts. Simla 2004
H4128.5 C. Upendra Rao, "A critical study of Makkhali Gosala and his philosophy", IndicSt1, 89-96
H4129 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Centrality of consciousness in Indian psychology", CIPY 53-75
H4129.0 Medha Sachdev, Fictionalizatio of Indian Philosophy in the Novels of Raja Rao. Delhi 2005
H4129.1 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language to contemporary Western philosophy
(continued(", JIAP 43.1-2, 2004, 17-32
H4129.2 J. L. Shaw, Swami Vivekananda, the Philosopher. Calcutta 2004
H4129.2.5 N:irbhal Singh, Philosophical Interpretation of Sacred Scripture. Sarnath 2004
H4129.3 B. G. Sreelakshmi, "S. Srikantha Sastr's contribution to Sanskrit studies", QJMS 95.4, 2004, 62-81
H4129.5 K. Srinivas and K. Krishna Mohan, "The concept of mind in orthodox Indian thought: its implications for
modern psychology", CIPY 296-306
H4130 John Taber, "Is Indian logic nonmonotonic?", PEW 54, 2004, 143-170
H4131 D. N. Tiwari and N. M. Kansara, "Notes and queries: a; reply to queries raised by Professor Daya Krishna",
JICPR 21.2, 2004, 217-221
H4131.5 T. Venkatalakshmi, "Bhaktian analysis", TVOS 29, 2004, 94-120
H4132 Charles S.J.White, A Catalogue of Vaisnava Literature on Microfilms in the Adyar Library, the Bodleian
Library and the American University Library. Delhi 2004
H4133 Ryuichi Abe, "Word", CTSB 291-310
H4133.2 Aditya Adarkar, "The untested dharma not worth living", IJHS 9, 2005
H4133.5 K. P. Aleaz, Christian Responses to Indian Philosophy. Kolkata 2005
H4133.6 Dan Arnold, "Conclusion: justification and truth, relativism and pragmatism: some lessons for religious
studies", BBB 205-217
H4133.8 Shashi Bala, "Consciousness nature and dimensionsthe Indian prespective", UPEWP 231-237
H4133.9 S. N. Balagangadhara, "How to speak for the Indian tradition: an agenda for the future", JAAR 23, 2005, 987-
1014
H4134 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Monks, monarchs and materialists", JIP 33, 2005, 571-582
H4134.1 Bodo Balys, Karma and the Rebirth of Consciousness. New Delhi 2006
H4134.3 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Sanskrit philosophical texts as a source of the social history of ancient India",
Anviksa 26, 2005, 86-91
H4134.4 Rabindranath Banerjee, "Rasvihary Das's practical idealism: a belief network", JIAP 44.1-2, 2005, 63-97
H4134.5 Tomothy Barrett, "History", CTSB 124-142
H4134.6 C. J. Bartley, Indian Philosophy A-Z. New York 2005
H4134.6.5 Manoranjan Basu, Science, Consciousness, Freedom. Varanasi 2005
H4134.7 Gustave Benevides, "Economy", CTSB 77-102
H4134.8 Gopa Bhattacharya, "Concept of consciousness in Sri Aurobindo's Integral Yoga", UPEWP 151-156
H4135 Carl Bielefeldt", Practice", CTSB 229-246
H4135.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The reliability of tradition", in Boundaries, Dynamics and Consturction of Traditions
in South Asia (ed. Federico Squarcini). (Florence, Delhi 2005), 63-76
H4135.3 Werner Chakkalakal, Where Will East and West Meet? A Contemporary Reflection on the Fundamental
Concept of Early Indian and Greek Philosophies of World, God and Man. Trichur 2005
H4135.4 Bhaswati Bhattacharya Chakraborty, "Are all things non-eternal?", UPEWP 200-202
H4135.5 Christopher Chapple, "Isvara-pranidhana and bhakti", JvaisS 14.1, 2005, 29-42
H4135.5.5 Margaret Chatterjee, Lifeworlds, Philosophy, and India Today. Shimla 2005
H4135.5.7 Francois Chenet, Categories de langue et cateogies de pensee, en Inde et en occident. Paris 2005
H4135.6 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Practical Vedanta of Vivekananda: a philosophy of harmony", JIAP 44.1-2, 2005,
98-107
H413.6.5 Maitrayee Datta, "The controversy regarding the existence of 'present time' in classical India", JICPR 22.3,
2005, 27-48
H4135.7 Dayanand, The Philosophy of Religion in India. Delhi 2005
H4135.8 Kiran Desai-Breun, Selbstbezeichungen des indischer Denkens in Komparativen Betrachtung.. Nordhusen
2005
H4135.9 Manjula Devi, "The teachings of karma: a Vedic study", JOI 54, 2004-2005, 9-15
H4135.9.5 Usha Devi, "Reply to the query on othe meaning of 'identity' or abheda ij JICPR vol. no. xix.3", JICPR
22.4, 2005, 259-261
H4136 Jonardon Ganeri, "Traditions of truthchanging beliefs and the nature of inquiry", JIP 33, 2005, 43-54
H4136.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "A dynamic tradition of truth-telling: moral innovation in the Mahabharata", in Frederic
Squarcini (ed.), Boundaries, Dynamics and Construction of Traditions in South Asia. Florence 2005
H4136.6 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyaya, "Uddalaka Aruni and the atomic hypothesis", FacInd 229-236
H4136.7 William Garett, Bad Karma. Lanham, Md., 2005
H4137 Aruna Goel, Ancient Sanskrit Wisdom. Two volumes. Delhi 2005
H4137.5 Asha Goswami, "The concept of yogamaya and Krsna legend", EnIW2 137-141
H4138 Janet Gyatso, "Sex", CTSB 171-190
H4139 Mailyn Ivy, "Modernity", CTSB 311-333
H4139.1 Nandini Iyer, "'It ain't necessarily so'", TPY 79-128
H4139.2 Anthony Kalliath, "Purna-sunya-plethora as communion of beings", VFBHC 213-224
H4139.4 A. Kanthamani, "Saksi unbound", UPEWP 103-108
H4139.5 Kapil Kapoor, Text and Interpretation: The Indian Tradition. New Delhi 2005
H4139.6 Kapil Kapoor and Avadhash Kumar Singh, eds., Indian Knowledge Systems. Two volumes. Simla 2005
H4140 Whitley P. Kaufman, "Karma, rebirth, and the problem of evil", PEW 55, 2005, 15-32
H4140.4 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Nature of human existence", SelfSV 1-17
H4140.5 Shashiprabha Kumarm, "The ultimate goal of life", SelfSV 18-25
H4140.6 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Indian philosophy: a quest for the ultimate goal of life", UPEWP 145-150
H4140.7 Charles Lachman, "Art", CTSB 37-55
H4140.8 Gerald James Larson, "Mysticism in Hindu and Christian spirituality", BRMIC 56, 2003: 413, 479
H4141 Bruno Lo Turca, "Some questions posed by a recent epistemological approach to Indian thought", ZDMG 155,
2005, 189-197
H4143 Vijaykumar Malkalpatte, Urdhvamula: a Path to Self-Realization. Bombay 2005
H4145 Stuart McLeod, "The benefits and pitfalls of the teacher-mediator relationship", ContB 6.1, 2005, 64-78
H4146 Mahesh M. Mehta, "Dharma and moksa: conflict, continouity, and identity ", DGI 88-102
H4147 Nityanand Mishra, "Noticing the illusoriness of the illusion of 'I' -centrality", JICPR 22.1, 2005, 162-170
H4148 J. N. Mohanty, "An Indian philosopher in the West", BRMIC 56, 2005, 301-307
H4150 Patrick Nyman, "On the meaning of yathartha", JIP 33, 2005, 553-570
H4153 Reiko Ohnuma, "Gift", CTSB 103-123
H4154 Sebastian Painadath, "Mysticism, the depth-dimension of spirituality", JD 30, 2005, 395-410
H4154.5 Hemlata Pandey, "Factors required for the process of verbal understanding in Indian philosophy", JDPUC 13,
2005, 72-84
H4155 N.C.Pande, Maya in Physics. Revised edition, Delhi 2005
H4160 William Pietz, "Person", CTSB 188-210
H4159 Ramakrishnananda, "The three systems of Vedanta philosophy and the syncretic philosophy of Sri
Ramakrishna", VK 92, 2005: 52, 91
H4163 K. Sundara Raman, "Sanatanadharma and human values", BRMIC 56, 2005, 99-102
H4163.5 Srinivasa Rao, "Philosophy, religion, and secularism: the Indian context", DCI 23-51

H4163.7 V. N. Seshagiri Rao, "Vedanta as religion", PTG 41.2, 2006, 11-15
H4164 Sunita Ray, "Indian philosophical prose in English: a new historicist perspective", PB 110, 2005, 332-333
H4165 Craig J. Reynolds, "Power", CTSB 211-218
H4167 Sandheng Rinpoche, "Sunya and purna", VFBHC 19-32
H4170 Sundor Sanukkar, Indian Philosophy and Philosophy of Science. Bangalore 2005
H4171 Sundar Saruklkai, Indian Philosophy and Philosophy of Science. New Delhi 2005
H4172 V. Kutumba Sastry, "Semantics of dharma", DCI 74-87
H4173 Arvind Sharma, "Jivanmukti in neo-Hinduism in the case of Ramana Maharsi", AsPOxford 15, 2005, 207-220
H4174 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "Concept of fullness or purnatva in Indian philosophy", VFBHC 33-48
H4174.5 Dharmanand Sharma, "Dharma as the philosophy of India: some implicatios for a new theory of morality and
social life", PURB 32.1-2, 2005, 71-76
H4175 Robert H. Sharf, "Ritual", CTSB 245-270
H4176 Karunesh Shukla, "Cittavisuddhi as the way to emancipation", EnIW2, 97-102
H4177 Sanjay Kumar Shukla, "The ontological dimensions of pramanyavada", UPEWP 399-404
H4178 Raj Singh, "Eastern concept of love: a philosophical reading of Narada Bhakti Sutra", AsPOxford 15, 2005,
221-230
H4178.1 Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick, "Pedagogy", CTSB 162-187
H4182 Jacqueline I. Stone, "Death", CTSB 56-76
H4183 Sthaneshwar Timalsina, "Moderating mantras: meaning and visualization in Tantric literature", TPY 213-236
H4183.5 Raj Kumari Trikha, "Karma-theory ion the Mahabharata and its relevance to modern society", JOI 54, 2004-
2005, 19-25
H4184 Arun Kumar Upadhyay, "Classification of philosophy", FacInd 196-213
H4185 Demetrius Th. Vassiliades, "India and Greece: early philosophical understanding", IHR 32.1, 2005
H4185.2 V. F. Vineeth, "Meaning and mystery of reality: my search for wisdom 'in' and 'beyond' reason", JD 30, 2005,
411-422
H4185.2.3 Abhishikananda, Essential Writings. Edited by Shirley Du Boulay. Maryknoll, N.Y. 2006
H4185.2.8 Bagchi, "The enworlded subject: freedom in bondage", ES3WB
H4185.3 R. Balasubramanian, "Introduction", ES3WB xxxi-lxxxix
H4185.4 Bodo Balsys, Karma and the Rebirth of Consciousness. New Delhi 2006
H4185.4.1 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "Hetvabhasa in Indian philosophical systems other than Nyaya", PCRSIT 1, 507-
522
H4185.4.3 Saroja Bhate, "Classificaiton of terms", PCRSIT 1, 609-630
H4185.4.4 Amarnath Bhattacharya, "The concept of srsti and pralaya: an Indian approach", PCRSIT 1, 117-134
H4185.4.6 Biswabandhu Bhattacharya, "Universals (jati)", PCRSIT 1, 69-84
H4185.4.7 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Satta", PCRSIT 1, 57-68
H4185.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The context of Indian philosophy", CTCIP 9-22
H5185.5.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Systematic philosophy between the empires", BTE 287-313
H4186 George Cardona, "Philosophy of language in India", EnP 7, 412-417
H4187 Brian Carr, "Causation ion Indian philosophy", EnP 2, 109-113
H4188 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Universal properties in Indian philosophical traditions", EnP 9, 580-587
H4188.1 Arindam Chakrabarti, "The concept of jnana, prama and aprama", PCRSIT 1, 145-182
H4188.1 Bhasvati Bhattacharya Chakrabarti, "'Apta'-some skeptical questions", SPIP 160-164
H4188.1.1 Bhaswati Bhattacharya Chakrabarti, "Indian skepticism and its refutation", PCRSIT 1, 157-262
H4188.1.5 Koyali Chakravarti, "Man in nature, man against nature", JIAP 45, 2006, 23-35
H4188.2 Samiran Charitra Chakraborti, "Rta, satya, tattva, tathya", PCRSIT 1, 17-28
H4188.5 B.M.Chamke, Shaktivishishtadvaita and Systems of Indian Philosophy. Pune 2006
H4189 Christopher Key Chapple, "Meditation in Indian philosophy", EnP 6, 107-110
H4189.3 Amita Chatterjee, "Perception", PCRSIT 1, 263-288
H4189.3.1 Amita Chatterjee, "Karya-karana-bhava", PCRSIT 1, 97-116
H4189.3.2 Amita Chatterjee, "Philosophical concepts relevant to sciencean overview", PCRSIT 1, 3-16
H4189.3.3 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, "Empty words conventionally used: vikalpa", CR 12, 2006, 119-120
H4189.5 Francis Chenet, "':Le sagesse est l'Oeil-du-Monde': reflexions sur la litterature sapientiale de l'Inde ancienne
en general et sur la genre des 'maximes illustries par une analogie' (nyaya) en particulies", JA 294, 2006, 143-
154
H4190 John D. Dunne, "Buddhist epistemology", EnP 1, 753-758
H4191 Eli Franco, "Knowledge in Indian philosophy", EnP 5, 115-123
H4191.4 Jonardon Ganeri, Artha: Meaning. Oxford 2006
H4919.4.1 Jonardon Ganeri, The Concealed Art of the Sou l: Theories of Self and Practice of Truth in Indian Ethics
and Epistemology. New Y ork 2007
H4191.4.5 Sarbani Ganguli, "Theories of illusion (khyativada)", Anviksa 27, 2006, 84-89
H4191.5 Ron Geaves, Key Words in Hinduism., Georgetown 2006 (?)
H4191.5 Manjulika Ghosh, (ed.), Sabdapramana in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 2006
H4191.6 Raghunath Ghosh, "Krishna Chandra Bhattacharyya on 'The Subject as Freedom'", BRMIC 57, 2006, 452-457
H4192 Brendan S. Gillon, "Logic and inference in Indian philosophy", EnP 5, 410-414
H4192.2 Sitanath Goswami, "Tatparya and tatparyagahakalingas", PCRSIT 1, 775-788
H4192.3 S. M. Gupta, "The essence of Hinduism and J. L. Shaw", CPJLS 152-162
H4193 Birgit Kellner, "Negation in Indian philosophy", EnP 6, 530-534
H4193.5 Rajjan Kumar, "Liberation: assumption, solution and application", SIPSR 463-470
H4194 Joel Kupperman, Classic Asian philosophy. A Guide to the Essential Texts.Oxford 2006
H4195 Irine Kuznetseva, "Karma-yoga as sacrifice: tracing the continuity of ideas from the Vedas to the
Mahabharata", JVaisS 14.2, 2006, 115-128
H4197 Jeffrey D. Long, "Eliminating the root of all evil: interdependence and the de-reification of the self", CPR 165-
170
H4197.5 David R. Loy, "India's postmodern net", BandD 63-81
H4197.7 Shyamapada Misra, "Pramana: its nature and classification", PCRSIT 1, 183-208
H4198 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Rasvihary Das on the value of doubt", IndPQ 33, 2006, 85-92
H4198.5 J. N. Mohanty, "Categories (padartha-s) in Indian philosophy", PCRSIT 1, 29-46
H4199 Karen Pechilis, "Introduction: bodily transformations across Indian religions:m IJHS 10, 2006, 169-172
H4200 Roy W. Perrett, "Atomic theory in Indian philosophy", EnP 1, 380-383
H4203 Stephen H. Phillips, "Truth and falsity in Indian philosophy", EnP 9, 542-546
H4205 Karl H. Potter, "Indian philosophy", EnP 623-634
H4203 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Vakyarthavicara", PCRSIT 1, 737-756
H4210 T. S. Rukmani, "God/Isvara in Indian philosophy", EnP 4, 132-135
H4210.5 Sukharanjan Saha, "Knowledge of identity; an Indian perspective", SPIP 23-29
H4210.6 Sukharanjan Saha, "Theories about bhrama", PCRSIT 1, 223-242
H4211 Baidyanath Saraswati, ed., Voice of Life. Traditional Thought and Modern Science. New Delhi 2006
H4212 Arvind Sharma, "Self in Indian philosophy", EnP 717-720
H4212.0 Ratna Dutta Sharma, "Prasamsita vakya", SPIP 98-107
H4212.0.1 Yoshitsugur Sawai, "Texts and their creative interpretations: reflections on the Vedanta philosophy as the
hermeneutics of Upanisads", TRJ 34, 2006, 145-154
H4212.0.3 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Some alternative definitions of sabdapramana", SPIP 53-79
H4212.0.4 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Introductio to concepts relevant to formal sciences", PDCRSIT 1, 349-382
H4212.0.5 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language to contemporary Western philosophy", JIAP
45, 2006, 58-76
H4212.0.7 Siddheswarananda, "The development of Hindu thought", VK 93, 2006, 172-177
H4212.1 Siddheswarananda, "Facets of existence", VK 93, 2006, 331-334
H4213 Satyapal Singh, "Anvitabhidhanavada and abhihitanvayavada: two mutual complementary theories", VIJ 43-
44, 2005-2006, 120-134
H4214 Ninian Smart, "Karma", EnP 5, 41-42
H4215 Ninian Smart, "Reincarnation", EnP 8, 331-333
H4216 Fred M. Smith, The Self Possessed. New york 2006
H4217 K. Srinivas, "Contemporary Indian approaches to epistemology with special reference to B. K. Matilal", PV 7.2,
2006, 124-140
H4218 N. S. Ramanujan Tatacarya, "Theories of truth: a comparative analaysis", PCRSIT 1, 209-222

H4218.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Unity in diversity: Indian and Western philosophical tradition",
ABORI 86, 2006, 63-80
H4219 N. Veezhinathan, "Sangati", PCRSIT 1, 793-798
H4219.1 N. Veezhinathan, "Laksana-vrtti and gauni-vrtti", PCRSIT 1, 685-688
H4219.2 N. Veezhinathan, "Abhidha: a critique", PCRSIT 1, 651-660
H4220 Karel Werner, "Liberation in Indian philosophy", EnP 5, 326-331
H4220.5 Adiswarananda, "Meditation and the way of yoga", PB 112.1, 2007, 39-44
H4221 Douglas L. Berger, "India and cross-cultural philosophy in the works of Ramakrishna Puligandla", PEW 57,
2007, 263-268
H4221.3 Bhaskarananda, "Fruits of contemplation: some reflectoins", PB 112.1, 200-7, 83-86
H4221.7 S. R. Bhatt, "Ethics and spirituality in Indian thought", PV 8.2, 2007, 16-24
H4222 Ramkrishan Bhattacharya, "What is meant by svabhava bhutacintakah?", EMH 275-284
H4222.7 Purusottama Bilimoria and M. K. Sridhar, "Animal ethics and ecology in classical Indiareflections on a
moral tradition", IECTC 297-327
H4222.8 Brahmesananda, "Fruits of contemplation", PB 112.7, 2007, 417-420
H4222.8.1 Brahmesananda, "Understanding the law of karma", VK 94, 2007, 195
H4222.8.2 Brahmesananda, "Law of karma and rebirth", VK 94, 2007, 235-236
H4222.7 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Science and religion in classical India", ITaur 33, 2007, 183-196
H4222.9.5 Michael von Bruck, Ewiges Leben oder Widergeburt?Sterben, Tod und Jenseitoffnung in euripaischen und
asiatische Kulturen. Freibug-im-Breslau 2007
H4223 Timothy Cahill, "Logic, love and the complementary concepts of anvaya and vyatireka", EMH 721-728
H4223.5 Christopher Key Chapple, "Acton oriented morality in Hinduism", IECTC 351-362
H4224 Mohini Chaudha, "Karma and the problem of evil", PEW 57, 2007, 512-532
H4222.5 George Chemparathy, "Some problems in determining the number and the names of the Vedic Upanisads",
EMH 587-602
H4223 Durgananda, "The cosmos in Western and Indian thought", PB 112.8, 2007, 483-487; 112.9, 2007, 536-540
H4224 Thomas A. Forsthoeffel, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemology of Religious Experience in Classical and
Modern Advaitas. New Delhi 2007
H4225 Eli Franco, "The Macmillan Encyclopedia 40 years later", JIP 35, 2007, 287-297
H4226 Eli Franco, "Sylvain levi's contribution to the study of Indian philosophy" in Sylvain Levi (1863-1935). Etudes
Indienne, Histoire Sociale. Edited by L yne Bansat-Boudon and Roland Larinois. Belgium 2007 (?)
H4227 Edwin Gerow, "Sylvain Levi et la compariosn des cultures", SylLevi 91-102
H4228 Gerdi Gerschheimer, "Les 'six doctrines d speculation (sattarki)sur le categorisation variable des systemes
philosophique dans l'Inde classique", EMH 239-358
H4230 Brian A. Hatcher, "Bourgeois Vedanta: the colonial roots of middle-class Hinduigm", JAAR 75, 2007, 298-323
H4231 Maria Hiem, "Dana as a moral category?, IECTC 191-209
H4233 Michael Hulin, "Interpretation of karman in contemporary Western societies", CIPR 83-112
H4233.1 Michael Hulin, "Morals and soteriology", CIPR 113-126
H4233.2 Michael Hulin, "Karman in medieval literature", CIPR 117-138
H4237 Pankaj Jain, "Householders and renouncers: the holistic combionation in Indian thought", PappuSV 165-180
H4240 Seishi Karashima, "Miscellaneous notes on middle Indic words (2)", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 81-92
H4241 Rajesh Kasturirangan, "Consciousness across cultures: a response to Bina Gupta's Cit: Consciousness", PEW
57, 2007, 567-575
H4242 Whitley Kaufman, "Karma, rebirth and the problem of evil: a reply to critics", PEW 57, 2007, 556-560
H4243 Daya Krishna, "The myth of the ethics of purusartha or humanity's life-goals", IECTC 103-116
H4244 Victoria Lysenko, "Atomistic formulation in Indian thought", CIPR 9-26
H4244.1 Victoria Lysenko, "Classical Indian philosophy in the perspective of cultural studies: sketching a new
approach", CIPR 139-150
H4248 Matthew D. Mackenzie, "The illumination of consciousness: approaches to self-awareness in the Indian and
Western traditions", PEW 57, 2007. 14=39
H4249 Ram Adhar Mall, "Das Projekt 'Interkulturelle Philosophie': Wilhelm Halbfassein Glucksfall zwischen
Indologie und Philosophie", EMH 23-40
H4249.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Dharma and ratinality", IECTC 79-102
H4250 John McHugh, "The classification of smells and the order of the senses in Indian religious traditions", Numen
54, 2007, 374-419
H4251 J. N. Mohanty, "Dharma, imperatives, and traditrion: toward an Indian theory of moral action", IECTC 57-78
H4251.1 J. N. Mohanty, "Philosophy in the 21st century", PB 112.8, 2007, 459-462
H4251.1 Christian lee Novetske, "Bhakti and its public", IJHS 11.3, 2007, 255-272
H4252 Claus Oetke, "About the assessment of views on the self in the Indian philosophical tradition", Pramanakirti
567-586
H4252.5 Harry Oldmeadow, "The comparative study of Eastern and Western metaphysics: a perennialist perspective",
Sophia 46, 2007, 49-64
H4252.3 Karen Preisedanz, "The initiation of the medical student in early classical Ayurveda: Caraka's treatment in
context", Pramanakirti 629-668
H4252.5 Purnananda, "The Vaisnava contemplative tradition", PB 112.1, 2007, 87-94
H4252.7 Chakravarthi Ram-Prasad, Indian Philosophy and the Consequences or Knowledge. Burlington, Vt. 2007
H4252.8 Shyam Ranganathan, Ethics and the History of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 2007
H4253 Patricia Reynaud, "The eternal feminine in traditional Hinduism", PappuSV 230-250
H4256 Arvind Sharma, "Mysticism in the Indian religious tradition", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of Religious
Studies, McGill University 35, 2007
H4258 R. Raj Singh, Bhakti and Philosophy. Blue Ridge Summit, Penna. 2007
H4258.5 Jamgn Kongtrul Lotr Kay, The Treasury of Knowledge. Volume 6, Part 3: Frameworks of Buddhist
Philosophy. A Systematic Presentaiton of the Cause-Based Philosophical Vehicle. Tr. Elizabeth M. Callahan.
Ithaca, N. Y. 2007
H4260 P. George Victor, "Jivanmukti and spiritual awakening in Radhakrishnan", PappuSV 266-277
H4260.5 Vimalatmananda, "The Sakta contemplative tradition", PB 112.1, 2007, 95-101
H4261 Hsung Yun, "Karma", WVBR 44.4, 2007, 12-17
H4261.3 Rupa Bandyopadhyaya, "Jagrat, svapna and susupti", PCRSIT 2, 257-271
H4261.4 Sures Candra Banerjee, "Purusartha", PCRSIT 301-338
H4261.5 Christopher Bartley, Indian Philosophy A-Z. Delhi 2008
H4261.7 Amarnath Bhattacharya;, "The concept of prana-vayu (breath)", PCRSIT 2, 179-184
H4261.8 Amarnath Bhattacharya, "The concept of sarira: sthula, suksma,linga, karana", PCRSIT 2, 163-178
H4261.9 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Jnanendriyas, karmendriyas and mnana in Indian philosophies
(aprapuakaritva and prapuyakaritva of the jnanendiryas)", PCRSIT 2, 185-210
H4262 Shlomo Biderman, Crossing Horizons: World, Self, and Language in Indian and Western Thought. Translated b
Oman Ratan. New York 2008
H4262.0 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Is there correlation in Indian philosophy?", JA 296, 2008, 9-22
H4262.0.1 C. Mackenzie Brown, "The design argukent in classical Hindu thought:, IJHS 12, 2008, 103-151
H4262.1 Pattan E. Burchett, "The 'magical' language of mantra", JAAR 76, 2008, 807-843
H4262.1.1 George Cardona, "Inquiry into Indian thories of verbal cognition", JAOS 128.1, 2008, 105-112
H4262.1.3 Arindam Chakrakborti, "Death in classical Indian thought", PCRSIT 2, 217-232
H4262.1.4 Tapan Kumar Chakrabarti, "Avidyakaranatavada", PCRSIT 2, 47-60
H4262.1.7 Srilekha Datta and Amita Chtterjee, "Philosophical concepts relevant to the physical senses", PCRSIT 2, 3-
18
H4262.2 Thomas B. Elllis, "The meta-ethics of Viraha Bhakti: the philosophical writings of J. L. Mehta", JVaisS 16.2,
2008, 71-82
H4262.4 Jason D. Fuller, "Bhaktivinoda Thakura, colonialism, and the philosophia perennis", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 119-
136
H4262.6 Jonardon Ganeri, "Contextualism in the study of Indian intellectual cultures", JIP 36, 2008, 551-562
H4262.7 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, "Paramanukaranavada", PCRSIT 2, 19-32
H4262.7.5 Brahmananda Gupta, "The concept of 'indriya' in Ayurvedic texts with special reference to karmendriyas",
PCRSIT 2m 2110216
H4262.8 Jan E. M. Houben and Sheldon Pollock, "Theory and method in Indian intellectual history", JIP 36, 2008,
531-532
H4270 Matthew S. Lapresti, "The philosophy of Rabindranath Tagore", PEW 57, 2008, 147-152
H4271 Gerald James Larson, "In memoriam: Ram Shankar Bhattacharya", EnInPh 12, 2008, 13-16
H4275 David Loy, "Awareness bound and unbound: realizing the nature of attention", PEW 58, 20-08, 223-243
H4277 Chidatman Jee Maharaj, ed., EITCH Volume 16: Great Indian Philosophy; Volume 17: Vedic Philosophy;
Volume 19, Six Systems of Philosophy; Volume 24, Vaishnava Philosophy; Volume 27, Indian Logic and
Ethics; Volume 29: Meditation, Yoga and Sadhana. 2008
H4279 Christopher Minkowski, "Why should we read the mangala verses?", Sastrarambha 1-24
H4279.1 J. N. Mohanty, "Intentinality and theory of the qualities of the soul", PCRSIT 2, 241-252
H4279.4 G. C. Nayak, "Brahmakaranavada", PCRSIT 2, 61-66
H4279.5 G. C. Nayak, "Prakrtikaranavada", PCRSIT 2, 33-46
H4279.8 G. C. Pande, "Time", PCRSIT 2, 295-300
H4279.9 G. C. Pande, "Itihasas", PCRSIT 289-294
H4280 Sheldon Pollock, "Is there an Indian intellectual history? Introduction to 'Theory and method ion Indian
intellectual history'", JIP 36, 2008, 533-542
H4282 Rajendra Prasad, A Conceptual-Analytic Study of Classical Indian Philosophy of Morals. New Delhi 2008
H4283 Karin Preisedanz, "Text, commentary, annotation: some reflections on the philosophical genre", JIP 36, 2008,
599-618
H4285 C. K. Raja, "Kala and dik", PCRSIT 2, 67-92
H4288 Sundar Sarukkai, "Introduction: concepts from Indian traditions relevant to social sciences", PCRSIT 2, 273-
288
H4287 S. Ramaswamly, Indian Philosophical Ideas and Western Literature. Bangalore 2008
H4290 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Kriya", PCRSIT 2. 149-162
H4291 Baliram Shukla, "Smrti and samskara", PCRSIT 2, 253-256
H4292 Peter Skilling, "Seeing the preacher as the Teacher: a note on "sastrsamjna", ARIRSU 20, 2008, 73-100
H4293 N.S. Ramanuja Tatacarya, "The essential nature of self", PCRSIT 2, 233-240
H4294 Sthaneshwar Timalsina, "Cosmic awareness and yogic absorption in the Nath literature", SIT 25, 2008, 137-168
H4294.2 Anindita Niyogi Balselv, A Study of Time in Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 2009
H4294.6 Ronald M. Davidson, "Studies in dharani literature 1: revising themeaning of the term dharani", JIP 37,
2009, 97-147
H4295 Maria Heim, "The conceit of self-loathing", JIP 37, 2009, 61-74
H4300 U. S. Shaji, An Introduction to Hindu Philosophy of Religion. Delhi 2009
H4305 Satya Prakash Tiwary, An Insight into Hndu Philosophy: Life and Beyond. New Delhi 2009
H4310 Nitin Trasi, The Science of Enlightenment: Enlightenment, Liberation and God. Third Editiopn. New Delhi
2009
(Titles and dates of periodicals unknown:)
Sitanath Gosvami, "The impact of Srimadbhavadgita on Vaisnavism", IndTrad I, 61-73
Himamsu Chakravarti, "Definition of nescience", IndTrad I, 135-139
G. Mishra, "Sastric knowledge representation and relational knowledge base methodologies", RISP 54-63
Francis X. Clooney, "From anxiety to bliss: argument, care, and responsibility in the Vedanta reading of Taittiriya 2.1-
6", APC 139-170
For the listings for each individual school of Hinduism,
as well as for Buddhism and other philosophical schools,
click on the Contents image below.
file:///D|//{J ] J ainism.htm[2010-2-5 20:10:10]

15 November 2009
PART IV
(For Buddhism and Hinduism,
[J] Jainism
(in chronological order of publication)
See bBandJ; 196A.4.4, 196A.5.12, 196A.6.3; 196B.1:56, 67, 69; 293.1.8, 296.1.9, 379.16.46, 379.67.395, 410.22.3,
492.6.4, 610.8.5, 630A.2.4, 1263.32.1; Aj12; H2641, 2689.5, 3285, 3617, 3688, 3899. a22.1.69.8, 47.16.143, 50.6.4,
196A.5.4, 196A.6.14; 196A.7:1,9.1,15,20,26,30; 196B.1:42,51; 221.1.167.3.1; 257.5.1, 293.1.6, 344.3.25, 352.5.6;
363.5:1,8,35; 374.3.11, 379.16.46, 379.67.47; 410.26:4,7; 439.1.2, 476.6.1, 630A.2.3, 687.2.6, 687.3.14; 687.4:2,5;
716.2.3, 728.2.1, 804A.1.4, 805.10.4, 809.17.33, 1263.6.5; 1395.3:23, 30; Aj20; SV25.6; GB1627.6, 1755; NV102;
AV469, 513; H3614, 3618. e29.1.41. t367.10.2, 862A.2.3. et827A.1.7, 853.2.1, 1105.1.7, 1949.1.1. d296.1.7
J0 J. Bird, "Historical researches on the origin and principles of the Bauddha and Jaina religions", JASBe 2, 1844, 71-
107
J1 L. de Milloue et E.S.W.S.Raja, "Essai sur le Jainisme pour un Jaini", CIDO 6.1, 1885, 565-582
J2 S.J.Warren, "Les ides philosophiques et religieuses des Jainas", AMG 10, 1887, 321-412
J2.5 Adolf Bastian, Kosmogonien und Theogonien indischer Religionsphilosophie (vornehmllich der jainistischen) zur
Beantwortung etnologischer Fragestellungen. Berlin 1892
J3 V.R.Gandhi, "Contribution of Jainism to philosophy, history and progress", ARL 3d series 10, 1900, 140-153
J3.5 F. O. Schrader, ber den Stand der indischen Philosophie zur Zeit Mahaviras und Buddhas . Leipzig 1902.
Reprinted ETB 597-603
J4 J.G.Buhler and J. Burgess, On the Indian Sect of the Jainas. London 1903
J5 A.B.Lathe, An Introduction to Jainism. Delhi 1905
J6 U.D.Baroda, History and Literature of Jainism. Bombay 1909
J7 H.L.Jhaveri, The First Principles of Jain Philosophy. London 1910, 1915
J8 Virchand R. Gandhi, The Jain Philosophy. Bombay 1911, 1924
J9 Hermann Jacobi, Metaphysics and Ethics of the Jains. Banaras 1912. Reprinted ICHR 3.2, 1958
J10 Virchand R. Gandhi and Herbert Warren, Jainism. Arrah 1912
J11 Virchand R. Gandhi, The Karma philosophy. Bombay 1913
J12 G.K.Nariman, "References to Buddhist authors in Jain literature", IA 42, 1913, 241-242
J13 Hermann Jacobi, "Some aspects of Jainism", MB 22, 1914, 83-90
J14 F.K.Lalane, The Six Dravyas of the Jain Philosophy. Bombay 1914
J15 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Lehre von Karman in der Philosophie der Jainas. Leipzig 1915. Translated by
G.B.Gifford as The Doctrine of Karman in Jaina Philosophy. Bombay 1942
J16 (Mrs.) Sinclair Stevenson, The Heart of Jainism. London 1915
J17 Jagmandarlal Jaini, Outlines of Jainism. Cambridge 1916
J18 S.K.Belvalkar, "The undercurrents of Jainism", IPR 1, 1917, 32-36
J19 Champat Rai Jain, The Practical Path: Philosophy of Jainism. Arrah 1917
J20 Lal Kannoomal, The Saptabhangi Naya or the Pluralistic Argument of the Jain Dialectic. Agra 1917
J21 Lala Kannoomal, The Study of Jainism. Agra 1917
J22 Puran Chand Nahar and Krishnachandra Ghosh, An Epitome of Jainism, being a Critical Study of its Metaphysics,
Ethics, and History and Culture in Relation to Modern Thought. Calcutta 1917
J22.1 An Encyclopedia of Jainism (ed. Puran Chand Ghosh and Krishnachandra Ghosh). Delhi 1917, 1988
J23 V.D.Suri, "Jaina philosophy", CERGB 139-152. Also IPR 3, 1919-20, 129-148
J24 Champat Rai Jain, The Key of Knowledge. Allahabad 1919, 1928
J25 A. Chakravarti, "The undercurrents of Jainism", IPR 3, 1920, 68-73
J26 Champat Rai Jain, "The Jaina theory of karma", IPR 3, 1920, 149-164
J27 M.S.Ramaswami Ayyangar and B. Seshagiri Rao, Studies in South Indian Jainism. Part I: South Indian Jainism.
Part II: Andhra Karnatak Jainism. Madras 1922; Delhi 1982, 1988
J28 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Die philosophie der Jainas und ihre Verhaltnis zu den metaphysischen Systemen des
Hinduismus", PICP 5, 1924, 295-297
J29 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The Jaina conception of truth and reality", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 153-165. Also HMBSP
26-40
J29.0 Harisatya Bhattacarya, A Comparative Study of the Indian Science of Thought from the Jaina Standpoint. Madras
1925; Delhi 1926
J29.001 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Divinity in Jainism. Madras 1925
J29.01 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Theory of anekantavada", PQ 1.1, 1925. Reprinted AandS 58-70; JTMFRT 17-32
J29.1 Dharmasagarji, "Soul and its liberation", JainG 21, 1925, 57
J30 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Jainismus. Berlin 1925
J31 Banarsi Das Jain, "The goal of Jaina ethics", JainG 21, 1925, 227-232.
J32 Champat Rai Jain, "Logic simplified", JainG 21, 1925, 242-243
J33 G.H.Rao, "The Jaina instrumental theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 129-135. Also RIndPH 193-200
J33.1 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Footsteps of philosophy", JainG 21, 1925, 22-27
J34 B.C.Bhattacharya, "Some original aspects of Jainism", JainG 22, 1926, 145-153
J35 H.Bhattacharya, "Dharma", JainG 22, 1926, 242-248
J36 Hermann Jacobi, "Atheism (Jain)", ERE 2, 1926, 186-187
J37 Hermann Jacobi, "Jainism", ERE 7, 1926, 465-475
J38 C.S.Mallinath, "The Jaina conception of moksa", JainG 22, 1926, 1-11
J39 H. Bhattacharya, "The theory of time in Jaina philosophy", JainG 23, 1927, 33-43
J40 H.Bhattacharya, "Adharma", JainG 23, 1927, 285-290
J41 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The Jaina conception of truth", PQ 3, 1927, 201-216
J42 R.Dass, "Jain ahimsa and its metaphysical basis", JainG 23, 1927, 129-133
J43 Champat Rai Jain, "The Jaina doctrine", JainG 3, 1927, 273-280
J44 Kanta Prasad Jain, "The Jaina references in the Buddhist literature", IHQ 3, 1927, 698-709
J45 Walther Schubring, Die Jainas. Tubingen 1927
J46 H. Bhattacharya, "Ajiva", JainG 24, 1928, 96-103
J47 H. Bhattacharya, "Jiva", JainG 24, 1928: 125, 182, 203
J48 H. Bhattacharya, "The Jaina doctrine of soul", JainG 25, 1929: 73, 172
J49 H. Bhattacharya, "The Jaina theory of space (akasa)", JainG 25, 1929, 25-31
J50 C.Krause, An Introduction to Jain Ethics. 1929
J51 A.Sen, "Schools and sects in Jaina literature", VQ 7, 1929 - 8, 1930-31. Also VBS 3, 1931
J52 A.N.Upadhye, "Right faith", JainG 25, 1929: 1, 35, 56, 99
J53 H.Bhattacharya, "The Jaina theory of matter", JainG 26, 1930: 45, 97, 119, 235.
J54 Herbert Warren, Jainism. Sheoganj, Rajputana 1930
J55 Jadunath Sinha, "The modified nominalism of the Jaina", PQ 6, 1931, 249-261
J56 Champat Rai Jain, "The idea of God in Jainism", JainG 28, 1932, 169-171
J57 A.Sen, "Cosmological ideas of the Jainas", IHQ 8, 1932, 43-48
J58 Chimanlal J. Shah, Jainism in North India. 800 B.C.- A.D. 526. London 1932
J59 Brahmachari Sital Prashad, A Comparative Study of Jainism and Buddhism. Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 7. Delhi
1932, 1982
J60 Champat Rai Jain, "Renunciation of yoga", JainG 29, 1933, 17-23
J61 C.L.Kala, "The Jaina contribution to Indian culture, thought and philosophy", JainG 29, 1933, 2-5
J62 A.N.Upadhye, "The lesya doctrine", PAIOC 7, 1933, 391-398
J62.1 A.N.Upadhye, "Yapaniya Sangha--a Jaina sect", JUBo 1.6, 1933, 224-231
J63 Champat Rai Jain, Jain Logic or Nyaya. Bijnor, U.P. 1934
J64 J.C.Jain, "The development of the doctrine of anekantavada", RPR 5.2, 1934, 179-186
J65 A.N.Upadhye, "Nirvana in Buddhism and Jainism", JainG 31, 1934, 102-104
J66 S.Srikantha Sastri, "Jain epistemology", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1935, 49
J67 Walther Schubring, Die Lehre der Jainas. Berlin 1935. Translated as The Doctrine of the Jains. Banaras 1960;
Delhi 1972, 1978
J68 Herbert Warren, "Mithyatva", JainG 32, 1935, 230-233
J69 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The place of feeling in conduct in Bauddha and Jaina philosophy", PQ 12, 1936, 177-
192
J70 Jagat Prasad, "The Jaina theory of salvation", JainG 33, 1936 - 34, 1937
J71 A.N.Upadhye, "Jainism and karma doctrine", JainA 2, 1936, 1-28
J72 Hiralal Jain, "Jainism: its history, philosophy and religion", CHI 1, 220-236
J73 K. Mitra, "Knowledge and conduct in Jaina scriptures", JainA 3, 1937, 67-73
J74 K.A.Nilakantha Sastri, "Advaita Vedanta and Jainism", KSCV 83-87
J75 A.N.Upadhye, "References to syadvada in the Ardhamagadhi canon", PAIOC 9, 1937, 669-672. Reprinted FJPRC
291-294
J76 A.N.Upadhye, "Mystic elements in Jainism", PAIOC 9, 1937, 673-677
J77 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Jaina theory of knowledge and error", JainA 4, 1938, 23-32. Also PQ 14, 1938, 120-
130
J78 Herbert Warren, "The universe", JainG 35, 1938, 201-205
J79 Herbert Warren, "Jaina metaphysics", JainG 35, 1938: 268, 278
J80 Elizabeth Sharpe, The Great Cremation Ground (Mahasmasana). A Critical Dissertation on Indian
Philosophy.....Part II.The Philosophy of the Jains. London 1938
J81 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The Jaina theory of pratyabhijna", PQ 14, 1939, 322-330
J82 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Jaina critique of the Samkhya and the Mimamsa theories of the self in relation to
knowledge", JainA 5, 1939, 21-25
J83 S.C.Ghoshal, "Mind in Jain philosophy", JainA 5, 1939, 75-79
J84 Prabhavananda, "Jainism", VATW 2.4, 1939, 5-10. Also VK 30, 1943-44, 94-99
J85 Herbert Warren, "Ahimsa, syadvada, naya, nayabhasa", JainG 36, 1939, 57-58
J86 P.K.Gode, "The Bhagavadgita in the pre-Samkaracarya Jain sources", ABORI 9, 1940, 669-672
J87 Amulyachandra Sen, "The meaning of suya among the Jains", IC 7, 1940-41, 391-395
J88 T.K.V.N.Sudarsanacharya, "Some parallel concepts of Jainism and Vedanta", JSVRI 2, 1941, 57-64
J89 T.K.V.N.Sudarsanacharya, "Nature of the pure soul from Jaina standpoint", JSVRI 2, 1941, 371-374
J90 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Anekantavada or the Jain philosophy", JMysoreU 2, 1942, 79-93
J91 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The Jain theory of anekantavada", JainA 9, 1943, 1-14. Also KCBSP 1, 329-346. Also FJPRC
58-70
J92 C.B.Brahmo, "The Jaina view of causation", PQ 20, 1944, 60-67
J93 Hermann Jacobi, "The metaphysics and ethics of the Jainas", JainA 10, 1944, 32-40
J94 Satkari Mookerjee, The Jaina Philosophy of Non-Absolutism. Calcutta 1944; Delhi 1978. Portion reprinted FJPRC
183-259
J95 Bimal Churn Law, "Jain view of karma", BhV 6, 1945, 145-147
J96 Bimal Churn Law, "Doctrine of karma in Jainism", IC 14, 1946, 134-138
J97 Y.J.Padmarajiah, "The theory of time in Jainism", JMysoreU 7, 1946-47, 111-115
J98 A.Prasada, "The riddle of the universe", JainA 12, 1946, 62-67
J99 H.R.Kapadia, History of the Canonical Literature of the Jains. Bombay 1947
J100 J.L.Jaini, The Jaina Universe. SBJ 12, 1948
J101 R.Prasad, "A critical study of the Jain epistemology", JainA 14, 1948, 63-77
J102 S.K.Saksena, "The Jain religion" in V.Fenn (ed.), A History of Philosophical Systems (New York 1950).
Reprinted in SSEIP 3-17
J103 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The Jaina critique of the Buddhist theories of pramana", JainA 15, 1949: 7, 54
J104 R.Prasad, "The Jaina conception of fallacies", PQ 23, 1950, 69-74
J105 Prabhu Datta Shastri, "The Jain doctrine of syadvada with a new pragmatic background", SB 2, 93-101
J106 A.Chakravarti, "Law of karma in Jainism", AP 22, 1951, 315 ff.
J107 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Die Polemik der Buddhisten und Brahmanen gegen die Jainas", FWS 74-83
J107.1 Anant Prasad Jain, The Three Jewels. A.Liganj 1951
J108 A.S.V.Pant, "Concept of jiva in Jain darsanas", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 110
J109 I.C.S.Sharma, "Therapanthi sect of Jainism", PQ 24, 1951, 115-124
J110 Nathmal Tatia, Studies in Jain Philosophy. Banaras 1951
J111 Indukala H. Jhaveri, The Samkhya-Yoga and the Jain Theories of Parinama. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Gujarat
1952
J112 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Anekantavada. Bhavnagar 1953
J112.1 Anant Prasad Jain, Soul, Consciousness, Life. Patna 1953
J113 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Nature of soul in Jainism", JUP 1, 1953, 89-93
J114 Mohanlal Mehta, "Extra-sensory perception", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 63
J115 A.G.Sen, Elements of Jainism. Calcutta 1953
J116 Nathmal Tatia, "Nayas--ways of approach and observation", PQ 25, 1953, 251-258
J117 A.N.Upadhye, "The Jainas", IAC 2, 1953-54, 164-169
J118 Chimalal Bhailal Sheth, Jainism in Gujarat (A.D. ll00 to 1600). Poona 1953
J119 P.C.Mahalanobis, "The foundations of statistics. Part I: The Indian-Jaina dialectic of syadvada in relation to
probability", Dialectica 8, 1954, 95-111
J120 Mohan Lal Mehta, Outlines of Jaina Philosophy. Bangalore 1954
J120.5 S. Deo, "History of Jaina monachism (from inscriptions and literature)", DCRIB 16, 1954-55, 1-608
J121 P.R.Jain, "Fundamentals of Jainism", AP 26, 1955: 16, 70
J122 H.G.Narahari, "The doctrine of karma in popular Jainism", BDCRI 17, 1955-56, 122-125
J123 I.C.Shastri, "Jainism and the way to spiritual realization", AP 26, 1955: 215, 251
J124 Mohan Lal Mehta, Jaina Psychology. Amritsar 1955
J125 S.B.Deo, History of Jaina Monachism. Poona 1956
J126 P.G.Kulkarni, "The Jain concept of soul", JPA 3.11-12, 1956, 63-68
J127 Bimal Churn Law, "Three gems in Jainism", JGJRI 13, 1956, 63-68
J128 A.N.Upadhye, "The literature and philosophy of the Jainas", IAC 4, 1956, 440-449
J129 A.N.Upadhye, "The ethics of the Jainas", IAC 5, 1956-57, 183-191
J130 Durga Prasad Jain, Jainism--the Road to Salvation. Gurgaon 1956, 1960
J131 Archie J. Bahm, "Does seven-fold predication equal four-cornered negation reversed?", PEW 7, 1957-58, 127-
130
J132 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The anekantavada of the Jainas", IAC 6, 1957-58, 310-318. Reprinted FJPRC 51-57
J133 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "The philosophy of the Jains", EAW 8, 1957-58, 371-379. Reprinted Bombay 1958
J134 R. Choudhury, "Jaina and Buddhist philosophy (a comparative study)", PB 62, 1957, 456-462
J135 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Jain-Buddhist parallels as an auxiliary to the elucidation of early Buddhism", FVSKB
196-201
J136 C.K.Handoo, "Jainism", VATW 128, 1957, 39-51
J137 Indukala Jhaveri, "Agurulaghu-guna-paryaya in Jain philosophy", Vid 2, 1957, 10-12
J138 A.Chakravarti, "Jainism, its philosophy and ethics", CHI 1, 1958, 414-433
J139 Indra Chandra, "Jain theory of knowledge", IPC 3.2, 1958, 83-89
J140 K.B.Jindal, The Prefaces. Calcutta 1958
J141 B.B.Rayanade, Jain Conception of Moksa. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras 1958
J142 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Anekantavada", JKU 3, 1959, 8-18
J143 T.G.Kalghatgi, Jain Psychology. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnatak University 1959
J144 Sumati Chand Jain, The Structure and Functions of the Soul in Jainism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Agra 1960
J145 Atsushi Uno, "Theory of karma in Jainism", NB(G)KN 25, 1960, 1-16
J146 Naren Bhattacharya, "Akriyavada or the doctrine of non-action mentioned in Jaina and Buddhist literature", MR
110, 1961, 315-318
J147 R.D.Immanual, "The doctrine of nayas", ICQ 19, 1961, 1-4
J148 H.L.Jain, "The Jain and the Sahajayana schools of Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 21, 1961, Part II, 105-119
J149 I.H.Jhaveri, "The Jain concept of samvara and the Patanjala concept of yoga", JOI 10, 1961, 297-300
J150 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The Jaina doctrine of ahimsa--a critique", JKU 5, 1961, 17-28
J151 Z.V.Kothari, "Syadvada and relativity", Vidya 4, 1961, 74-93. Reprinted FJPRC 358-373
J152 Z.V.Kothari, "Jaina metaphysics", Vidya 4, 1961, 61-68
J153 B.C.Law, "A few thoughts on Jainism", JHI 39, 1961, 225-248
J154 George Bosworth Burch, "Jain philosophy and modern science", AP 34, 1963, 57-60
J155 A.Chakravarty, "The Jaina philosophy", HPE 139-151
J156 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Satsthala and gunasthana--a comparative study", PQ 36, 1963, 101-110
J157 Y.J.Padmarajiah, A Comparative Study of the Jaina Theories of Reality and Knowledge. Bombay 1963. Portion
reprinted in Jinamanjari 3.2, 1991, 1-18. Portion reprinted FJPRC 83-150
J158 Amalia Pezzali, "Il jainismo nel contesto della societa indiana e le sue principali prerogative", Hinduism 18-29
J159 Ramjee Singh, "Jain moksa in the perspective of Indian philosophy", PQ 36, 1963, 55-66
J160 Ramjee Singh, "The nature of unconditionality in syadvada", JainA 22.1 1963 - 23.1, 1964
J161 Vijaya Laxmansurishwarji Maharaj, Atma Tattva Vichar or Philosophy of Soul. Translated by Ghanashyam Joshi.
Bombay 1963
J162 R.Williams, Jaina Yoga: A Survey of the Medieval Sravakacaras. London 1963
J162.5 Die Religionen Indiens III: Buddhismus, Jinismus, Primitivvlker. By Andr Breau, Walther Schubring and
Chritoph Fhrer-Haimendorf. Stuttgart 1964
J163 Harisatya Bhattacharya, The Jaina Prayer. Calcutta 1964
J163.5 Jagdish Chandra Jain, "The development of the doctrine of anekantavada", Review of Philosophy and Religion
5.2, 1964. Reprinted FJPRC 269-275
J164 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Some problems in Jaina psychology", MRJ 1, 1964, 41-46
J165 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Synoptic philosophy", RSV 181-187
J166 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Yoga in Jainism and Virasaivism", JKU 8, 1964, 1-12
J167 Mahendra Kumar, "Rationality and relativity of space and time in Jain metaphysics and modern physics", CIDO
26, Summaries 1964, 154-156
J168 Rakesh Kumar, "The theory of syadvada", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 201-202
J169 L. Pereira, "Jainism" in Religious Hinduism
J170 Kamal Chand Sogani, "Concept of samyagdarsana in Jainism", JOI 14, 1964-65, 171-181
J171 Kamal Chand Sogani, "Concept of avidya and the characteristics of the converted and perverted souls according
to the Upanisads, the Gita and Jainism", IPC 9.1, 1964, 33-36
J172 Kamal Chand Sogani, "Comparative study of the expressions of the ethical ideal according to the Upanisads, the
Gita and Jainism", VIJ 2, 1964, 101-109
J173 Upendra Thakur, Studies in Jainism and Buddhism in Mithila. Varanasi 1964
J174 G.C.Diwakar, Glimpses of Jainism. Delhi 1964
J174.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "The Jaina conception of kevalajnana in Buddhist literature", VSMV 1965, 203-213
J175 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The doctrine of karma in Jaina philosophy", PEW 15, 1965, 229-242
J176 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Jaina mysticism", ProcIPC 1965-66, 51-59
J177 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "The Jaina view of karma", Bulletin of the Institute of Post-Graduate (Evening) Studies
(Delhi) 1965, 102-106
J178 Ramjee Singh, "Parapsychology and Jainism", RJPSS 1.2, 1965, 47-72
J179 Kamal Chand Sogani, "The negative and positive sides of conduct according to the Upanisads, the Gita, and
Jainism", VIJ 3, 1965, 80-92
J180 Ludwig Alsdorf, Les tudes Jaina. tat Present et Taches Futures. College de France 1965. Translated as Jaina
Studies: Their Present State and Future Tasks. Mumbai 2006
J180.1 Ludwig Alsdorf, The Arya Stanzas of the Uttajjhaya: contributions to the history and interpretation of a
canonical Jain text. Mainz 1966
J181 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Jain views on causation: an Advaitic approach", PB 71, 1966, 462-466
J182 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Reals in the Jaina Metaphysics. Delhi 1966
J182.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "Anekantavada and Buddhist philosophers", VSMV 1966, 152-165
J183 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Jaina social ethics", IPA 2, 1966, 113-118
J184 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Aparigraha in Jaina ethics", BV n.s. 1, 1966, 113-116
J185 Nagin J. Shah, "Jainas on testimony", VIJ 4, 1966, 209-227
J186 Atsushi Uno, "A study of Jaina epistemology", JIBSt 29, 1966, 451-457
J187 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Omniscience (sarvajnatva) and metaphysics of knowledge (adhigama) in Jainism",
KAG 76-79
J188 Bhagchandra Jain, "Rudiments of anekantavada in early Pali literature", NUJ 18, 1967, 209-223. Reprinted
FJPRC 276-290
J189 Bhagchandra Jain, "The six dravyas and Buddhist literature", NUJ 18, 1967, 121-139
J190 Bhagchandra Jain, "Evolution of epistemology in Jain philosophy", JainJ 2, 1967, 6-10
J190.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "Evolution of logical discussion in sramana cult", VSMV 1967, 144-155
J191 Pradyumna Kumar Jain, "Cognition--a Jain viewpoint", JainA 24.1, 1967, 45-48
J191.1 Dayanand Bhargava, Jaina Ethics. Delhi 1968
J192 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Dreams in Jaina psychology", ProcIPC 1967, 43-49. Also Darshana 32, 1968, 38-43
J193 B.S.Kulkarni, "Virasaivism and Jainism", SBECCV 399-408
J194 N.C.Shastri, "History of Jaina religion and Jain philosophy (270 B.C. - 300 A.D.)", JainA 24.1, 1967, 12-41
J195 Kamal Chand Sogani, Ethical Doctrines in Jainism. JJG 19, 1967
J196 A.N.Upadhye, "Jaina studies", RIR75 673-688
J197 Dayanand Bhargava, Jaina Ethics. Delhi 1968
J198 K.K.Dixit, "The logical and the historical significance of the Jaina philosophical tradition", SMJVGJ 21-29
J199 Bhagchandra Jain, "The Jain conception of soul in Buddhist literature", JainA 24.2, 1968, 33-43
J200 Bhagchandra Jain, "Anekantavada and the Buddhist philosophers", JainJ 3, 1968, 76-84
J201 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "A comparative study of the Jaina and the Samkhya-Yoga theories of parinama", SMJVGJ
1-6
J202 T.Kastur Chand Lalwani, "A Jaina view of cosmos", JainJ 3, 1968: 20, 85, 131
J203 B.C.Law, "The essence of Jain religion and philosophy", AP 39, 1968: 255, 310
J204 Nemi Chandra Sastri, "Jain religion and philosophy during 500 A.D. to 1200 A.D.", JainA 24.2, 1968, 44-56
J205 Ramjee Singh, "Some reflections on the problem of omniscience", JainA 24.2, 1968, 28-32
J206 S.P.Singh, "Concept of God and Jain philosophy", JainA 24.2, 1968, 1-9
J207 Nathmal Tatia, "Prakrit as a vehicle of philosophical thought", JUG 19, 1968, 1-27
J208 Nathmal Tatia, "Anekanta and madhyama-pratipad", SMJVGJ 7-9. Also VIRB 1, 1971, 256-257
J209 R.K.Tripathi, "The concept of avaktavya in Jainism", PEW 18, 1968, 151-162
J210 A.N.Upadhye, "The Jaina conception of divinity", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 389-394
J211 Nathmal Tatia, "Purification in Jainism", IAHRC II, 130-132
J211.1 P.V.Bapat, "The Buddhist and Jain idea of abnormal conception of a living being", PAIOC 25, 1969, 279-310
J212 S.Gajapathi, "A mechanistic view of the Jain omniscience (kevalajnana)", JainJ 4, 1969-70: 6, 56
J213 Bhagchandra Jain, "The Jaina theory of substance", JainJ 4, 1969-70: 14, 79
J214 T.G.Kalghatgi, Jaina View of Life. JJG 20, 1969
J215 Kastur Chand Lalwani, "A Jain view of cosmos", JainJ 3.3, 1969, 131-137
J216 B.C.Law, "Some problems of Jain philosophy", SMFV 471-486
J217 Ramakant Sinari, "A pragmatist critique of Jaina relativism", PEW 19, 1969, 59-64
J218 Nathmal Tatia, "Jaina logic and logicians", SMFV 504-515
J219 "Jainism", Encyclopedia Britannica 1969, 73-76
J220 Mohan Lal Mehta, Jaina Culture. Varanasi 1969
J221 Pushpa Bothra, "An introduction to Jaina logicians and their logic", JainJ 5, 1970, 15-19
J222 Chandra Bal Dwivedi, "A neglected field of Indian psychology--the Jaina yoga", JOI 20, 1970-71, 27-32
J223 J.S.Zaveri, "Non-absolutist realism of the Jainas", JainJ 5, 1970, 64-75
J224 Jinendra Varni, Jainendra Siddhanta Kosa. JMJG Sanskrit Books No. 38. Four volumes. 1970
J225 Krishna Kumar Dixit, Jaina Ontology. LDS 31, 1971
J227 K.B.Jindal, "The doctrines of Jainism", JainJ 6, 1971-72, 153-174
J228 Mohan Lal Mehta, Jaina Philosophy. Varanasi 1971
J229 Satkari Mookerjee, "Foundations of world peace: ahimsa and anekanta", VIRB 1, 1971, 225-239
J230 Brij Kishore Pandey, "Is Jain philosophy an antitheistic philosophy?", JainA 25.2, 1971, 7-12
J231 D.S.Pramraj, Light of Jain Teaching. Kolhapur 1971
J232 B.G.Ray, "The law of karma in Jainism, Buddhism and Sikhism", VJP 8.1, 1971, 71-80
J234 Nathmal Tatia, "The Jaina view of good and evil", VIRB 1, 1971, 288-289
J235 N.R.Guseva, Jainism. Translated by Y.S.Redkar.Bombay 1971
J236 Pushpa Bothra, "An examination of the Jaina theory of perception", JainJ 7, 1972, 95-97
J236.1 Bhagchandra Jain, Jainism in Buddhist Literature. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Ceylon 1966. Published Nagpur 1972
(=J243)
J237 K.B.Jindal, "Reals in Jainism", JainJ 7, 1972, 77-82. Reprinted Jainthology 122-128
J238 Brij Kishore Prasad, "Jainas' syadvada and Bradley's view of judgment", IPC 17, 1972, 102-108. Reprinted
FJPRC 345-350
J239 Nagin J. Shah, "Jainism and Samkhya", Sambodhi 1.3, 1972, 102-108
J240 Elizabeth Sharpe, "The philosophy of the Jainas", JainJ 7, 1972, 19-26
J241 J.C.Sikdar, "Jain theory of sound (sabda)", Sambodhi 1.2, 1972, 23-32
J242 Balchandra Siddhanta Sastri, Jaina Laksanavali (An Authentic and Descriptive Dictionary of Jaina Philosophical
Terms). Volume One, Delhi 1972; Two, 1973; Three, 1979
J243 Bhagchandra Jain, Jainism in Buddhist Literature. Nagpur 1972
J244 L. Alsdorf, "Niksepa--a Jaina contribution to scholastic methodology", JOI 22, 1973, 455-463
J245 G.L.Almer, "Jain logic: five questions discussed", JainA 25.1, 1973, 53-56
J246 S.C.Diwaker, "The doctrine of syadvada", JainJ 8, 1973, 54-59
J247 S.C.Diwaker, "The philosophy of karma", JainJ 7, 1973, 133-141
J248 K.K.Dixit, "Evolution of the Jaina treatment of ethical problems", Sambodhi 1.4, 1973, 19-38
J249 S.Gajapathi, "Key principles of Jainism", JainJ 8, 1973, 11-20
J250 S.Gopalan, Outlines of Jainism. New Delhi 1973
J251 Namita Kar, "A study in the Jaina doctrine of karma", BUUJH 7, 1973, 51-54
J252 Ajit Shuk Deo Sharma, "Exposition of naya in Jaina philosophy", VJP 10.1, 1973, 93-102
J253 Collette Caillat, "Jainism", Jainism 1-48
J253.5 S.H.Divatia, "Syadvada", JUB 21.1, 1973. Reprinted FJPRC 307-313
J254 R.G.Dwivedi, "Defining the pramana", VIRB 2, 1974, 48-58
J255 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Jaina ethics", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 77-86
J256 B.S.Kulkarni, "Summum bonum of life. Jain view", PTG 9.1, 1974, 81-86. Also SBL 1-9
J257 R.M.Kasliwal, "Concept of soul in Jain philosophy and its scientific interpretation", Jijnasa 1.3-4, 1974, 29-31
J258 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Contribution of Jainism to Indian philosophy", ALB 38, 1974, 19-26
J259 Hojun Nagasaki, "Kevala (transcendental perception) in Jaina logic" (in Japanese with English summary). ODKN
26, 1974, 1-34
J260 G.C.Pande, "The role of the idea of kriyavada in Jaina logic", Jijnasa 1.3-4, 1974, 1-3
J261 Rajendra Prasad Pandey, "Syadvada and the Jaina phenomenology of perception", VJP 10.2, 1974, 1-16
J262 Chandrakant G. Rajurkar, "Emergence of rational and abstract thought in the Jain tradition", Jijnasa 1.3-4, 1974,
16-23
J263 M.S.Ranadive, "Doctrine of karma in Jainism", JSU 17, 1974, 107-110
J264 Nagin J. Shah, "Some reflections on the problem of jnanadarsana", JOI 24, 1974, 41-68
J265 J.C.Sikdar, "Fabric of life as conceived in Jaina biology", Sambodhi 3.1, 1974, 1-10
J266 J.C.Sikdar, "Jaina conception of reality, i.e., dravya", VIRB 2, 1974, 59-71
J267 Bashishta Narayana Sinha, "Theory of doubt in Jainism and rationalism", VIRB 2, 1974, 72-74
J268 Ramjee Singh, The Jaina Concept of Omniscience. LDS 43, 1974
J269 Ramjee Singh, "The concept of omniscience: some misconceptions and clarifications", JainA 26.1, 1974, 8-19
J270 Kamal Chand Sogani, "Jaina ethical theory", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 177-184
J271 Nathmal Tatia, "Jaina philosophy through the ages", BRMIC 25, 1974, 87-94
J272 A.N.Upadhye, "Jainas and Jainism", Jainism 49-78
J273 N. Veezhinathan, "Concept of karma in Jainism and Buddhism", BITC 1974 (Jan-June), 95-105
J273.5 Colette Caillat, Atonement in the Ancient Ritual of the Jaina Monks. Allahabad 1975
J274 A.S.Dharanendriah, "Jaina yoga: a psychological analysis", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 37-42
J275 Sumar Chand Diwaker, "The doctrine of syadvada", Prachya-Pratibha 3, 1975, 35-41
J276 S.C.Diwaker, "Fate in Jainism", Prachya-Pratibha 3, 1975, 42-49
J277 R.C.Dwivedi, "Social significance of Jaina ethics", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 9-18
J278 Prem Chand Jain, "Moksa in Jainism", JainJ 9, 1975, 113-119
J279 Uttam Kamal Jain, Jaina Sects and Schools. New Delhi 1975
J280 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Fundamental Jaina concepts and modern society", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 3-8
J281 K.V.Mardia, "Jain logic and statistical concepts", JainA 27.1, 1975, 33-37
J282 Ram Nanda Mishra, "A critical and comparative account of the Jaina concept of soul", JainA 27.1, 1975, 25-30
J283 Suzuko Ohira, "Jaina concept of siddhas", Sambodhi 4.3-4, 1975-76, 17-21
J284 Vishwanath Pandey, "Jaina philosophy and religion", TO 4, 1975, 3-36
J285 Brij Kishore Prasad, Anekantavada as seen in the light of some Western views", IndPA 3, 1975-76, 65-74
J286 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Jainism", ITAI 83-10
J287 M.L.Sharma, "Concepts of God in Jaina philosophy", RJPSS 175, 13-15
J288 Ramakant Sinari, "The Jaina Weltanschauung", AP 47, 1975, 58-61
J289 Ramjee Singh, "The non-absolutistic attitude and their relevance in Jainism and Buddhism", JainA 27.1, 1975,
25-30
J290 Kamal Chand Sogani, "Rightness of action and Jaina ethics", IndPQ 3, 1975-76, 29-36
J291 S.P.Bondyopadhyaya, "Theory of moksa in Jainism", JainJ 11, 1976, 13-20. Also IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 161-172
J292 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Omniscient beings", JainJ 11, 1976: 64, 91
J292.1 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Jain Moral Doctrines. bombay 1976
J293 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, Jain Philosophy: Historical Outline. Delhi 1976
J294 Pushpa Bothra, Jaina Theory of Perception.Varanasi 1976. Reprinted Delhi 1996
J295 Uttam Kamal Jain, Jain Sects and Schools. Delhi 1975
J296 P.S.Jaini, "Samayika--a Jain path of purification", in GSSK. Reprinted in CPJS 219-228
J297 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on the Jaina concept of substance", Sambodhi 5.2-3, 1976-77, 3-12
J298 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Contribution of the Jaina thought to the stream of Indian philosophy", QFT 100-104
J299 Rai Ashwini Kumar, "Jain yoga and mysticism", GSTJ 78-95
J300 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Social significance of sunyata and syat", BandJ 2, 285-287
J301 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The Jain conception of syadvada", RPISP 114-123
J302 Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh, Jainism in Early Medieval Karnatak (c. A.D. 500-1200). Delhi 1975
J303 Nathmal Tatia, "Jaina philosophy", GSTJ 13-39
J304 Bhagachandra Bhaskar, "Conception of omniscience in Jainism and Buddhism", BandJ 2, 242-248
J305 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, Jain Philosophy. A Historical Outline. Delhi 1976
J306 Pushpa Bothra, The Jaina Theory of Perception. Delhi 1976
J307 M.G.Dhadphale, "Jainism, a spiritual meliorism", BandJ 2, 18-22
J308 M.R.Gelra, "Dravya-lesa--a comparison with visible spectrum", BandJ 2, 255-257
J309 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Knowledge of self", TGKJAS 19-29
J310 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Contribution of the Jaina thought to the stream of Indian philosophy", QFT 100-104
J311 B.V.Kishan, "Concept of jiva in Jainism--some observations", SVUOJ 19, 1976, 45-52
J312 K.Bhushan Lokahdne, "Nature of divinity in Jainism", BandJ 2, 23-24
J313 M.P.Marathe, "An analysis of 'syat' in syadvada", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 409-422. Also Journal of Pratap Centre of
Philosophy, Amalner/Poona 5.1, 1977. Reprinted FJPRC 295-306
J314 N.G.Mahadevappa, "Some difficulties about anekantavada and syadvada", TGKJKC 110-114
J315 G. Marulasiddaiah, "Trends common between Jainism and Veerasaivism", TGKJAS 53-59
J316 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Ontological problems in Nyaya, Buddhism and Jainism. A comparative study", JIP 5,
1977, 91-106
J317 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Affinity between Jainism and Samkhya", BhM 3, 1977, 5-10
J318 C.L.Prabhakar, "Vedism and Jainism", PTG 10.2, 1976, 15-22
J319 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Bondage and freedom in Jaina philosophy", TGKJAS 1-7
J319.1 Sukhlalji Sanghi, Essence of Jainism. Translated by Ramesh Betai. 1976
J320 Narendra Kumar Sastri, "Fundamentals of Jainism", BandJ 2, 227-232
J321 Damodar Shastri, "Jain cosmogony--a comparative study", BandJ 2, 202-216
J322 Ramjee Singh, "The absolutistic attitudes and their relevance in Jainism and Buddhism", BandJ 2, 162-165
J323 Pratapkumar J. Toliya, "Meditation and Jainism", BandJ 2, 68-79.
J324 Atsushi Uno, "Some relationships between Buddhism and Jainism", BandJ 1, 44-46
J325 S.P.Banerji, "Philosophy of moksa in Jainism", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 161-172
J326 A.S.Dharanendriah, "Jaina yoga--a psychological analysis", TGKJKC 120-126
J326.5 K. Bruhn and C. B. Tripathi, "Jain concordance and Bhasya concordance" (reference lost)
J327 Ramesh M. Dhave, "Jain doctrine of karma", JUBo 46, 1977, 45-50
J328 S.Gopalan, "Radhakrishnan's views on Jainism: a review", IPA 12, 1977-78, 280-291
J329 Joti Prasad Jain, Religion and Culture of the Jains. Second edition. New Delhi 1977
J330 Shanta Jain, "Characteristics of Jaina mysticism", TGKJKC 99-109
J330.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Bhavyatva and abhavyatva: a Jaina doctrine of 'predestination'", Bhagavan Mahavira and
His Teachings:2,500 Nirvana Anniversary Volume (Bombay 1977), 95-111. Reprinted CPJS 95-109
J330.7 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Samskara-duhkhata and the jaina concept of suffering", RIT 152-157. Reprinted CPBS
133-138
J331 N.G.Mahadevappa, "Some difficulties about anekantavada and syadvada", TGKJKC 110-114
J332 M.P.Marathe, "An analysis of 'syat' in syadvada", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 409-422. Reprinted FJPRC 295-306
J333 D.C.Mehta, "The Jain answer to the three questions", Sambodhi 6.3-4, 1977-78, 62-73
J334 R.N.Mishra, "The Jaina theory of syadvada", JainA 30.2, 1977, 18-24
J335 S.V.Patel, "The contribution of Jaina thought to the modern world", TGKJKC 90-98
J336 Nagin J. Shah, "Jaina conception of space and time", Sambodhi 6.3-4, 1977-78, 12-31
J337 J.C.Sikdar, "Relevance of Jaina thought today", TGKJKC 67-83
J338 J.C.Sikdar, "Principle of permanence-in-change in Jaina philosophy", Sambodhi 6.3-4, 1977-78, 47-61
J338.1 K.V.Apte, "First two bhangas of saptabhangi", BhV 38, 1978, 1-13
J339 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Pramana and nyaya in Jaina logic", Philosophica 7.2, 1978, 1-9
J339.5 Asim Kumar Chatterjee, A Comprehensive History of Jainism. Calcutta 1978, 19984
J340 S.C.Jain, Structure and Function of Soul in Jainism. New Delhi 1978
J341 B.K.Matilal, "Saptabhangi", SKF 159-172
J342 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Contribution of Jaina philosophy to Indian thought", JainJ 13, 1978, 7-15
J343 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Nayavada and many-valued logics", WIP 49-62
J344 Amal Mazumdar, "The nature and forms of knowledge--Jaina view", JainJ 1978, 16-22
J345 Sukhlalji Sanghvi, "Anekantavada: the principal Jaina contribution to logic", SHIP 3, 12-33
J346 R.C.Sethi, "Accounting of our actions in Jainism", AB 99, 1978, 150-151
J347 S.P.Verma, "Psycho-physical parallelism of the Jainas", KUJ 12, 1978, 111-115
J348 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Buddhist theory of relation between prama and pramana. A comparative estimate
in relation to the Samkhya-Yoga, the Advaita, the Mimamsaka and the Jaina theories", JIP 7, 1979, 43-78
J348.1 Colette Caillat, Les etudes bouddhiques et jaina. Paris 1979
J349 Douglas Dunsmore Daye, "Circularity in the inductive justification of formal arguments (tarka) in the 12th
century Indian Jaina logic", PEW 29, 1979, 177-188. Also StIndPh 105-124
J349.1 Anant Prasad Jain, "Soul, consciousness and life: the Jaina viewpoint", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 139-148
J350 R.M.Kasliwal, "Concept of soul in Jain philosophy", JTC 29-31
J351 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Development of Jaina ontological ideas", JainJ 13, 1979, 103-111
J352 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Development of the Jaina concept of soul", JainJ 14, 1979, 9-11
J353 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Contribution of Jaina philosophy to Indian thought", IndPQ 17, 1980, 453-462. Reprinted
Jainthology 193-201
J354 Suzuko Ohira, "Evolution of the Jaina theory of lesya", JainJ 13, 1979, 119-126
J355 G.C.Pande, "The role of the idea of kriyavada in Jaina logic", JTC 1-3
J356 C.G.Rajurkar, "Emergence of rational and abstract thought in the Jain tradition", JTC 16-23
J357 Arvind Sharma, "The relationship of Jain epistemology and soteriology", JainJ 14, 1979, 64-67
J358 Gour Hazra, "A brief account of the Jaina view of inference", JainJ 15, 1980, 101-106
J359 Bhagchandra Jain, "The nature of substance in Buddhism and Jainism", JainJ 15, 1980, 85-94
J360 Jyoti Prasad Jain, "Is bondage the intrinsic nature of soul?", JainA 33.1, 1980, 1-14
J361 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The Buddhist and Jaina conception of man and society as revealed in their religious
literature", Sambodhi 19, 1980-81, 40-51
J361.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Tirthankara-prakrti and the bodhisattva path", JPTS 9 (Centenary Volume), 1981, 96-104.
Reprinted CPJS 111-119
J362 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Karma and the problem of rebirth in Jainism", KRCIT 217-238. Reprinted CPJS 121-145
J362.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The disappearance of Buddhism and the survival of Jainism in India: a study in contrast",
SHB 81-91. Reprinted CPBS 139-153
J363 Sajjan Singh Lishk, "On application of the law of combination in early Jaina philosophy", JainJ 15, 1981, 71-73
J364 Suzuko Ohira, "Problems of the purva", JainJ 15, 1980, 41-55
J365 Arvind Sharma, "An Advaitic criticism of Jainism--a countercriticism", JainJ 15, 1980, 81-84
J366 Arvind Sharma, "Some special aspects of Jaina philosophy as a school of Indian philosophy", Sambodhi 9, 1980-
81, 92-95
J367 J.C.Sikdar, "The Jaina concept of karma", JainJ 15, 1980: 29, 74, 107
J368 S.B.P.Sinha, "The Jaina doctrine of naya: its implications and importance", JainJ 15, 1980, 22-28
J369 T.K.Turkal, Compendium of Jainism. Dharwad 1980
J369.5 Shanti Prakash Atreya, "Syadvada and the modern scientific theory of relativity", Vedic Path 33, 1981.
Reprinted FJPRC 351-357
J370 V.K.Bharadwaj, "The Jaina concept of logic", IndPQ 9, 1981-82, 363-3
J371 V.K.Bharadwaj, "The Jaina conception of tarka", PEW 3l, 1981, 501-506
J372 Dayanand Bhargava, "The classification of varieties of hetu in Jain logic", DBGIP 72-84
J373 Dayanand Bhargava, "The Jain view regarding predominance of mind over body", DBGIP 103-105
J374 Duli Chandra Jain, "How karma theory relates to modern science", JainJ 16, 1981, 104-118
J374.1 Z.V.Kothari, "Syadvada and relativity", Vidya 41, 1981. Reprinted FJPRC 358-373
J375 Y.Krishan, "The unique Jaina doctrine of karma and its contribution", StIndPh 145-154
J376 B.B.Kundu, "Jainism", JainJ 16, 1981, 63-84
J377 D.D. Malvania, "Beginnings of Jaina philosophy in the Acaranga", SzumJB 151-154
J378 M.P.Marathe, "A note on 'bhanga' in saptabhangi", IndPQ 9, 1981-82, 201-210
J379 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Central Philosophy of Jainism (Anekantavada). LDS 79, 1981
J380 M.L.Mehta, "Jaina concept of suffering", JainJ 16, 1981, 43-46
J381 Arvind Sharma, "Karma and the arhant in Jainism", JainJ 16, 1981, 95-99
J382 Arvind Sharma, "Why did Jainism not develop the view that samsara = nirvana?", Sambodhi 10, 1981-82, 50-52
J383 Y.S.Shastri, "Refutation of Advaita Vedanta in major Jaina works" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 242
J384 J.C. Sikdar, "Criterion of reality in Jaina philosophy", JRS 9, 1981, 106-125
J385 E.A.Solomon, "Tamas and chaya in the Jaina view", StIndPh 39-56
J386 B.P.Bhatt, "Jainism--status nascendi", PAIOC 30, 1982, 395-398
J387 Gour Hazra, "Anekantavada in the light of some other modern views", JainJ 17, 1982, 46-51
J388 Gour Hazra, "Memory as a pramana--Jaina view", IndPQ 9.3, 1982 (Students' Supplement) 16-19
J388.5 Chhotelal Jain, Jaina Bibliography. Edited and expanded b Satya Ranjan Banerjee. New Delhi 1982
J389 Y.Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in Jainism", JainJ 17, 1982, 22-33. Reprinted Jainthology 81-93
J390 Yugal Kishore Mishra, "Commonsense elements in Jain philosophy", VIRB 3, 1982, 72-75
J391 Brahmachari Sital Prashad, A Comparative Study of Jainism and Buddhism. Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica 7, Delhi
1982
J392 Arvind Sharma, "The Jain doctrine of nayavada in relation to the various schools of Indian philosophy", JainA
35, 1982, 13-18
J393 Arvind Sharma, "The Jaina concept of kevalajnana in the light of modern researches in thanatology", JainJ 17,
1982, 9-16. Reprinted Jainthology 43-50
J394 Arvind Sharma, "Is there a popular Jainism?", JainJ 17, 1982, 112-118
J395 Damodar Shastri, "Jain concept of God", VIRB 3, 1982, 108-116
J395.1 Nalini Balbir, "Observations sur la secte jaina des Terapanthin", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 1, 1983, 39-45
J395.2 Colette Caillat, Le cosmologie jaina. paris 1981. Translated into English by Ravi Kumar, Basel, Bombay 1981
J396 V.P.Devadatta, "Jainism and its philosophical impact on Tamil literature", PHT 257-268
J397 Gokul Chandra Jain, "Yoga and society: the Jain view", VIRB 4, 1983, 42-45
J398 Jyoti Prasad Jain, "Jaina authors and their works', JainA 36, 1983 - 38, 1985
J399 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The Jaina Weltanschauung", VIRB 4, 1983, 28-36
J399.1 K.R.Norman, "The pratyeka-Buddha in Buddhism and Jainism", BSAM 92-106. Reprinted KRNCP 2, 233-249
J400 Y.S.Shastri, "Reappraisal of degrees of reality in Jainism, Buddhism and Vedanta", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 193-216
J401 Devendra Muni Shastri, A Source-Book in Jaina Philosophy. Translated by T.G.Kalghatgi, edited by
T.S.Devadass. Udaipur 1983
J402 V.K.Bharadwaj, "The Jain concept of logic", StinJ 116-129
J403 Umrao Singh Bist, Jaina Theories of Reality and Knowledge. Delhi 1984
J405 Filita Bharuchi and R.V.Kamat, "Syadvada theory of Jainism in terms of a deviant logic", IndPQ 11, 1984-85,
181-188. Reprinted FJPRC 339-344
J406 R.C.Dwivedi, "Jaina definitions of the pramana", Amrtadhara 115-124
J406.1 Prem Suman Jain, Essentials of Jainism. Wellesley, Mass. 1984
J407 T.G.Kalghatgi, Jaina Logic: Anekanta, Naya and Syadvada. New Delhi 1984
J408 Shiv Kumar, Doctrine of Liberation in Indian Religion with special reference to Jainism. New Delhi 1984
J408.5 Acharya Mahaprajna, "The axioms of non-absolutism", in New Dimensions of Jaina Logic (New Delhi 1984).
Portion reprinted FJPRC 1-32
J409 M.P.Marathe, "An analysis of syat in syadvada", StinJ 141-155
J410 Mohanlal Mehta, "A note on the development of some concepts in Jaina ontology", StinJ 3-7
J411 K.R.Norman, "The pratyeka-buddha in Buddhism and Jainism", BSAM 92-106
J412 Suzuko Ohira, "Jaina concept of atomic combination", StinJ 37-48
J413 S.L.Pandey, "Nayavada and many-valued logic", StinJ 156-166
J414 Ashim Kumar Roy, A History of the Jainas. New Delhi 1984
J415 Nagin J. Shah, "Jaina concept of atomic combination", StinJ 56-76
J416 J.C.Sikdar, "Concept of matter in Jaina philosophy", StinJ 8-36
J417 Ramjee Singh, "The Jaina concept of jiva and sarvajnata", StinJ 77-82
J418 Nathmal Tatia, New Dimensions in Jaina Logic. Translated by Yuvacharya Mahaprajna. Rajasthan 1984
J419 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of paryaya--a singular contribution of Jainism", PJPC 1-3
J420 Paul Dundas, "Food and freedom: the Jaina sectarian debate on the nature of the kevalin", Religion 15, 1985, 161-
198
J421 G.R.Jain, "Space, time and the universe", PJPC 7-18
J422 Sagarmal Jain, "The concept of vibhajjavada and its impact on philosophical and religious tolerance in Buddhism
and Jainism", JainJ 19, 1985, 61-65. Reprinted Jainthology 129-133
J423 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The Jain theory of sallekhana: a critique", JainJ 20, 1985-86, 40-46
J423.1 Lakshmi Kappani, "Remarques sur la notion de vasana", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 3, 1985, 79-102
J424 R.M.Kasliwal, "Concept of soul in Jaina philosophy and its scientific interpretation", PJPC 4-6. Also JTC 29-31
J425 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Jaina yoga", PJPC 19-22
J426 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Jaina view of knowledge: naturalistic or non-naturalistic?", RKV 93-96
J427 Dilipkumar Mohanta, "What is syadvada?", JainJ 20, 1985-86, 2-7
J427.0 Arvind Sharma, "Does the syadvada of the Jains really involve a 9-fold rather than a 7-fold system of
predication?", IJPS 5, 1985, 3-8
J427.1 N. Shanta, La voie jaina. Histoire, spiritualit, vie des asctes plerines d l'Inde. Paris 1985
J428 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Refutation of Advaita Vedanta in major Jain works", Sambodhi 13, 1985, 1-13
J429 Kamal Chand Sogani, "Fundamentals of Jaina mysticism", PJPC 23-27
J430 Dilip Kumar Banerjee, "The supernormal powers of the Jain ascetics: a study", VIRB 5, 1986, 255-260
J431 Brahmesananda, "The ladder of spiritual ascent according to Jainism", PB 91, 1986, 350-358
J432 D. Nirmala Devi, "Concept of nature in Jainism", PB 91, 1986, 230-232
J433 S. Gopalan, "Suffering: the Jaina perspective", SIP 126-144
J434 Phyllis Granoff, "The miracle of a hagiography without miracles: some comments on the Jain lives of the
pratyekabuddha karakanda", JIP 14, 1986, 389-404
J435 T.G.Kalghatgi, "The Jaina way", PIRKW 229-238
J436 Bijayananda Kar, "The dharma in Jainism", IPQ 26, 1986, 161-168. Reprinted VPIP 65-76
J437 Anurudha Khanna and Navjyoti Singh, "Physical and biological notions in Jain cosmology", AligarhJOS 3, 1986,
111-122
J438 Sunil Kumar, "The doctrine of syadvada: the basis of Jain philosophy", VIRB 5, 1986, 342-346
J438.1 Dalsukh D. Malvania, Jainism: Some Essays. Jaipur 1986
J439 Muni Sri Nagarajji, A Critical Study of the Jaina and the Buddhist Canonical Literature. Volume I: History and
Tradition. New Delhi 1986
J440 Kokila H. Shah, "Some misconception about Jaina theory of relativity", JainA 39.2, 1986, 22-34
J440.1 S.M.Shah, "Anekanta and the problem of meaning", ABORI 67, 1986, 139-145. Reprinted FJPRC 260-268
J441 Indra Chandra Shastri, "Jain theory of knowledge", JICPR 4, 1986, 73-86
J442 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Refutation of Advaita Vedanta in major Jain works", JainJ 20, 1986-87, 77-88
J443 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Reconciliation of different philosophical viewpoints: an attempt made by Jaina
philosophers", JainJ 21, 1986-87, 71-85
J444 Navjyoti Singh, "Jaina theory of measurement and theory of transfinite numbers", VIRB 5, 1986, 291-326
J445 S.M.Shaha, "Anekanta and the problem of meaning", ABORI 67, 1986, 139-145
J446 J.C.Sikdar, "Concept of the jiva (soul) in Jaina philosophy in comparison with concepts of soul of Samkya-Yoga
and Nyaya-Vaisesika systems of philosophy ", VIRB 5, 1986, 225-242
J447 Nalini Balbir, "The perfect sutra as defined by the Jains", BerlinIndStud 3, 1987, 3-22
J447.3 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "The criterion of orthodoxy in India and the case of Jainism and Buddhism", SramV
101-110
J447.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Values in comparative perspective: svadharma versus ahimsa", SramV 111-122.
Reprinted CPBS 155-166
J448 Shin Fujinaga, "Recollection as pramana", JIBSt 36.1, 1987, 19-22
J448.1.Goura Hajra, "Jaina theory of paroksa jnana", AspJ 1, 36-42
J448.2.Sagarmal Jain, "The philosophical foundation of religious tolerance in Jainism", AspJ 1, 43-56
J449 Sagarmal Jain, "The relevance of Jainism in the present world", JainJ 22, 1987-88, 12-19
J450 N.L.Jain, "The Jaina theory of karma and current scientific view", JainJ 22, 1987, 121-139
J451 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Karma in Jaina thought", DK 94-120
J452 P. Krishnan, "Jaina ethics", JMU 59.1, 1987, 66-72
J452.5 V. M. Kulkarni, "Sacrifice in the Jain tradition", SICE 133-142
J453 B.C.Law, Some Jaina Canonical Sutras. Delhi 1988
J454 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Jaina philosophy of relativism", JainJ 22, 1987-88, 1-5
J455 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Jaina view of soul: an introduction", JainJ 22, 1987, 53-56
J455.0 Govindagopal Mukhopadhyaya, "The Jaina concept of self", MGKCV, 1987, 225-230
J455.1.N.K.Singh, "Jaina's concept of substance", AspJ 1, 30-35
J455.1.5 K. P. Sinha, "The Jain concept of upayoga", BSCV 26-32
J455.2.L.K.L.Srivastava, "Contemporary relevance of triratna ideal of Jainism", AspJ 1, 25-29
J456 Gokul Chandra Jain, "God: the Jaina view and Jaina religious images", VIRB 6, 1988, 4-11
J457 Sunita Jain, "Some common features of Buddhism and Jainism", VIRB 6, 1988, 35-39
J458 K.B.Jindal, "Cosmology old and new", EpJ 224-232
J459 Arvind Sharma, "The Jaina doctrine of syadvada: a critical examination of some modern presentations", RCT 9-
22
J460 J.C.Sikdar, "Nature of reality as conceived in Jaina philosophy", VIRB 6, 1988, 62-76
J461 Lalita Chakraborty, "The Jaina concept of perception", JainJ 23.1, 1988, 19-22
J462 Gour Hazra, "The concept of mind in Indian thought with special reference to the Jaina system", JainJ 23, 1988,
125-129
J462.5 N. L. Jain, "The Jaina theory of karma and currenct scientific views", JainJ 1988, 121-139. Reprinted
Nandanavana 88-108
J463 B.H.Kapadia, "Salient common features between Jainism and Buddhism", JainJ 23, 1988, 49-59
J463.1 K.P.Sinha, "On the Jaina theory of syadvada", JUG 34, 1988, 97-103
J464 Vincent Sekhar, "The way of the spirit--a Jain journey: studies in Jaina spirituality", JD 13, 1988, 217-237
J464.00 Bansidhar Bhatt, "The concept of self and liberation in early Jain Agamas", SelfandC 132-172
J464.0 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The Jaina spirit in Salmon Rushdie", South Asia Bulletin 9.2, 1989, 57-64
J464.1 John Edward Cort, Liberation and Well-Being: A Study of the Svetambara Murtipujak Jains of North Gujarat.
Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1989
J465 Narendra Kumar Dash, "The Jaina concept of ahimsa: an introduction", JainA 42.2, 1989, 11-16
J466 Virchand R. Gandhi, "Jainism", JainJ 24, 1989-90, 165-175
J466.1 Pradeep Gokhale, "The Jaina doctrine of nayabhasa", Sambhasa 11, 1989, 11-22
J467 Jagdishchandra Jain, "The medieval bhakti movement: its influence on Jainism", MBMI 62-73
J468 J.L.Jaini, "Distinction between living and non-living", JainJ 24, 1989-90, 117-123
J468.5 L.C.Jain, "System Theory in Jaina School of Mathematics-II", IJHS, 24 (3), 1989, 163-180
J469 S.C.Jain, "Determinism and indeterminism in anekanta philosophy", JainJ 24, 1989-90, 93-99
J470 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on Jaina atheism", JainJ 24, 1989-90, 48-53
J470.1 Indra Chandra Shastri, "Jaina theory of knowledge", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 218-232
J471 Ram Jee Singh, "Jain moksa in the perspective of Indian philosophy", JainJ 24, 1989-90, 70-82
J471.1 Kumar Anand, "The concept of moksa in Jainism", VIRB 7, 1990, 15-22
J472 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Omniscient beings", JainJ 25, 1990, 16-29
J472.1 Paul de Breuil, Les jains de l'Inde. Aubier 1990
J472.1.5 John E. Cort, "Models of and for study of the Jains", MTSR 2, 1990, 42-71
J472.2 Duli Chandra Jain, Studies in Jainism: Reader: Primer. Flushing, N.Y.1990, 1997
J473 G.R.Jain, "Omniscience is fiction or a fact", JainJ 25, 1990, 30-35
J474 N.L.Jain, "Jain theory of skandhas or molecules", JainJ 25, 1990, 59-76. Also VIRB 7, 1990, 34-49
J474.1 William John Johnson, The Problem of Bondage in Selected Early Jaina Texts. Ph.D.Thesis, Oxford University
1990
J474.2 H.M.Joshi, "Reflections on Jain metaphysics and ethics", JOI 40, 1990, 11-30
J475 Kamala Joshi, "Beginning of bandha with special reference to Jain philosophy", JainJ 25, 1990, 36-39
J475.1 K. V. Mardia, The Scientific Foundation of Jainism. Delhi 1990
J476 Vilas A. Sangave, Aspects of Jaina Religion. New Delhi 1990
J477 Indra Chandra Shastri, Jaina Epistemology. Varanasi 1990
J478 Bhakti Shrivastava, "Reality--the bold Jaina conception", Glory of Knowledge 161-165
J478.1 Jai Singh, "Jaina view on verbal testimony", JRS 18.1, 1990, 42-50
J479 Navjyoti Singh, "Jain theory of measurement and theory of transfinite numbers", JainJ 25, 1990: 1, 77
J480 K.P.Sinha, The Philosophy of Jainism. Calcutta 1990
J481 Robert J. Zydenbos, "Jain influence in the formation of Dvaita Vedanta", JainJ 25, 1990, 103- 109. Reprinted
Jainthology 178-184
J482 Bansidhar Bhatta, The Canonical Niksepa: Studies in Jaina Dialectics. Delhi 1991
J482.1 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "The logical structure of syadvada", JICPR 8.3, 1991, 73-82
J482.1.5 S. Gopalan, Jainism as Metaphilosophy. Delhi 1991
J482.0 Kapoor Chand Jain, Bibliography of Prakrit and Jaina Research. Second edition. Khatauli 1991
J482.1.1.T.G.Kalghatgi, "The concept of mind in Jainism", AspJ 3, 125-130
J482.2 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Anekanta: both yes and no?", JICPR 8.2,1991, 1-12. Reprinted IPACR 2, 169-180
J482.3 Jagdish Chandra Jain, The Jaina Way of Life. Gurgaon 1991
J483 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Reconciliation of different philosophical viewpoints--an attempt made by Jaina
philosophers", YSS 1-15
J484 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Refutation of Advaita Vedanta in major Jaina works", YSS 16-27. Reprinted Jainthology
134-145
J485 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Doctrine of degrees of reality in Jainism, Buddhism and Vedanta", YSS 33-52
J486 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of existence and substance in Jainism", YSS 75-82
J487 J.C.Sikdar, Theory of Reality in Jaina Philosophy. Varanasi 1991
J487.1 J.C.Sikdar, "Basic religious attitude of Jainism towards Tantricism", JRS 19.2, 1991, 68-86
J487.2.J.C.Sikdar, "Concept of jiva (soul) in Jaina philosophy", AspJ 3, 96-119
J488 Jayendra Soni, "Dravya, guna and paryaya in Jaina thought", JIP 19, 1991, 75-88
J488.1.P.M.Upadhye, "Ultimate principle in Jain religion and philosophy", UAITD 227-232
J488.8 Jethlal S. Zhaveri, "Metaphysical view of anekanta", in Microcosmology: Atom in the Jain philosophy and
Modern Science (Ladnum 1991). Reprinted FJPRC 71-84
J489 Robert J. Zydenbos, "On the Jaina background of Dvaita Vedanta", JIP 19, 1991, 249-272
J489.0 Himanshu Shekhar Acharya, "The Jaina view of darkness", Sambodhi 18, 1992, 71-73
J489.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Jain ethic of voluntary death, A Report from India", Bioethics 6, 1992, 331-355
J490 Bhagchandra Jain Bhaskar, "Nature of spiritual suicide (sallekhana) in Jainism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992,
636-638
J490.1 Brahmeshananda, "The ideal of service in Jainism", VK 79, 1992, 427-430
J491 Klaus Bruhn, "The kasaya concept in Jaina soteriology", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 520-521
J491.0 Tara Chatterjee, "Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya and anekhantavada", JICPR 10.1, 1992. Reprinted KFIP 77-88
J491.1 Paul Dundas, The Jains. London 1992
J492 M.R.Gelra, "Sallekhana is not suicide", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 635-636
J492.00 Dashrath Jain, Basic Tenets of Jainism. New Delhi 1992
J492.0 L. C. Jain, The Tao of Jaina Sciences. Delhi 1992
J492.1 Sagar Mal Jain, "Jainism", BRMIC 43, 1992: 239, 284
J492.2 Tushar Sarkar, "Some reflections on Jaina aneikantavada", JJP 4.2, 1992, 13-38
J492.3 K. P. Sinha, "On the term darsana in Jainism", SVUOJ 35, 1992, 71-78
J492.3 Nalini Balbir, "Jaina exegetical terminology: PK vibhasa: 'detailed exposition'", JSHJD 67-84
J493 O. Filita Bharucha, Role of Space-Time in Jaina's Syadvada and Quantum Theory. Delhi 1993
J493.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Remarks on the history of Jaina meditation", JSHJD 151-162
J493.2 Brahmeshananda, "The ladder of spiritual ascent according to Jainism", JainJ 27, 1993, 141-153
J493.3 Klaus Bruhn, "The concept of mana (pride) in Jaina dogmatics", JSHJD 163-206
J494 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Reinterpreting the jhanas", JIABS 16.2, 1993, 375-409
J494.000 Virchand R. Gandhi, Religion and Philosophy of the Jainas (ed.Nagin J. Shah). Ahmedabad 1993
J494.005 Atsushi Hashimoto, "Explanation of the Madhyamika doctrine by the Jaina logicians", SMT 184-186
J494.00 Bhag Chandra Jain and Ananda W.P.Guruge, "Jainism", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 609-619
J494.0 Hem Chandra Jain, "Anekantavada--the theory of relativity", JainJ 27, 1993, 219-225
J494.0.0 N. L. Jain, Jain System in a Nutshell. Satna 1993
J494.0.1 Vincent Sekhar, "Implications of ahimsa on ecology: a Jaina perspective", JainJ 28, 1993, 93-100
J494.1 Ramjee Singh, Jaina Perspective in Philosophy and Religion. Varanasi 1993
J494.3 N. M. Tatia, "The affinity between early Jainism and Buddhism", IJBS 5.2, 1993, 1-24
J495 Atsushi Uno, "Vyapti in Jainism", SBWarder 1993, 160-167
J496 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain relativism: an attempt at understanding", JSHJD 457-474
J496.1 Shiv Muni, "The Jaina theory of karma and the self", JainJ 28, 1993-94, 139-146
J497 Pierre Amiel, "Anekantavada: La doctrine pluarlit des Jainisme", Jinamanjari 9.1, 1994, 105-117
J497.00 S. S. Barlingay, "A background picture of Jainism and Buddhism", JRS 24, 1994, 14-26
J497.0 Dayanand Bhargava, "A few modern interpretations of non-absolutism", PNRBFV 1994, 391-396
J497.1 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, Jaina Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1994
J497.1.5 Bansidhar Bhatt, "Twelve anuvakkhas in early Jainism", FestKB 171-194
J497.2 Brahmesananda, "Bhakti in Jainism", PB 99, 1994, 469-473
J497.2.5 Klaus Butzenberger, "Jainism and Madhyamaka Buddhism (a survey of the Ganadharavada, section 4)",
FestKB 225-254
J497.3 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Nyaya critique of the concept of vyapti in Jaina logic", VJP 31.1, 1994.
J497.4 Adalbert J. Gail, "Ein Jaina-monch, beim parinirvana des Buddha", FestKB 333-338
J497.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Nyaya critique of the concept of vyapti in Jaina logic", VJP 37.1, 1994, 69-75
J498.1 Richard Gombrich, "The Buddha and the Jains", AS 48, 1994, 1069-1096
J498.1.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "Rudiments of anekantavada in early Pali literature", PNRBFV 1994, 383-390
J498.1.1.1 Prem Suman Jain, "Equivalent views about the Ultimate Reality in Buddhism and Jainism", JPAMI 325-338
J498.1.2 L. V. Joshi, "Nyaya criticism of anekanta", PNRBFV 1994, 397-416
J498.1.3 V. M. Kulkarni, "Relativity and absolutism", PNRBFV 1994, 377-382
J498.2.Sancheti Asoo Lal and Bhandari Manak Lal, First Steps to Jainism (Part Two). Jodhpur 1994
J498.2.0 Gerald J. Larson, "Are Jains really Hindus? Some parallels and differences between Jain and Hindu
philosophies", in The Peaceful Liberators: Jain Art from India (ed., Pratapaditya Pal) (Los Angeles 1994), 57-
61
J498.2.0.5 Mukul Raj Mehta, "Stages of spiritual development in Jainism", CIPY 117-122
J498.2.0.8 Harshad Sanhrajke, "Jainism" a brief introduction", IndPT 188-200; glossary 434-514
J498.2.1 Acharya Tulsi, Transmutation of Personality through Preksha Meditation. Translated by R. K. Seth. Ladnum
1994
J498.3.Satya Vrat, Studies in Jaina Sanskrit Literature. Delhi 1994
J498.4 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The Buddha and the Jainas reconsidered", AS 49, 1995, 333-350
J498.5 Partha Ghose, "Syadvada, relativity and complementarity", LLSI 1995, 80-91
J498.6 N. L. Jain (comp.), Glossary of Jaina Terms. Ahmedabad 1995
J499 R.K.Jain, "The theoretical sciences of Jaina Yoga and meditation:, Jinamanjari 11, 1995, 12-22
J500 Sagarmal Jain, "Samayika and dhyana: equanimity and meditation", Jinamanjari 11, 1995, 7-11
J500.1.W.J.Johnson, "The religious function of Jaina philosophy: anekantavada reconsidered", Religion 25, 1995, 41-
50
J500.2 Sashikant K. Mehta, "Essentials of Jainism", PB 100, 1995, 914-917
J501 Gautam Prasad, "Anekantavada: the doctrine of manifold aspects", Jinamanjari 11, 1995, 70-74
J501.1 Vincent Sekhar, "The humanperson from Jaina and Buddhist perspectives", JainJ 30, 1995, 55-68
J501.2 Nathmal Tatia, "The non-absolutistic view and the Middle Way (anekanta and madhyama pratipad)", IJBS 5.1,
1995, 1-21
J502 N. Vasupal, "Yoga and meditation in Jainism", Jinamanjari 11, 1995, 1-6
J502.0 P.B.Adhikari, "A side-view of syadvada", FJPRC 323-325
J502.1 Pushpa Bothra, The Jaina Theory of Perception. Delhi 1996
J502.1.1 Brahmeshananda, "Tapas in Jainism", VK 83, 1996, 53-58
J502.2 K. R. Chandra, Jain Philosophy and Religion. Ahmedabad 1996
J502.9 Paul Dundas, "Jain attitudes toward the Sanskrit language", ISS 137-156
J503 Paul Dundas, "Somnolent sutras: scriptural commentary in Svetambara Jainism", JIP 24, 1996, 73-101
J503.0 N. L. Jain, "Defenders of religion and Jainism", Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 92-100. Reprinted Nandanavana 1-12
J503.0.1 N. L. Jain, "Theory of relativity and relativism", in Tulasi Prajna 22.2, 1996, 47-69. Reprinted Nananavana
23-45
J503.1 K. V. Kapadia, The Scientific Foundations of Jainism. Delhi 1996
J503.2 Rajjan Kumar, "Philosophy of sallekhana", JainJ 31, 1996, 75-79
J503.2.5 Ch. Lalitha, "The Jain concept of liberation with special reference to the Sutrakrtanga", Darshana 36.3, 1996,
57-63; 37.4, 1997, 19-21
J503.3 Suzuko Ohara, "Jainism and unification thought", JainJ 31, 1996, 85-97
J503.3.3 R.C.Pandeya, "The conception of syadvada", FJPRC 314-322
J503.3.7 Arvind Sharma, "The doctrine of syadvada: examination of different interpretations", FJPRC 326-338
J503.3.5 Sukhlalji Sanghvi, "Anekantavada: the principal Jaina contribution of logic", FJPRC 33-50
J503.4 Ramvallabh Somani, "Jains under the Rastrakutas of Deccan", JainJ 31, 1996, 80-84
J503.5 J. Soni, "The notion of apta in Jaina philosophy", 1995 Roop Lal Jain Annual Lecture, Toronto, 25 November
1995 (Toronto: The University of Toronto Centre for South Asia Studies 1996).
J504 Fuginaga Sin, "The concepts of bhavya in early Jainism", Jinamanjari 13.1, 1996, 8-18
J504.0 Nathmal Tatia, "Anekantavada, syadvada and saptabhangi". FJPRC 151-182
J504.1 Shripad Bhat, "Refutations of God in Jainism", JLE 126-136
J504.2 Vinayaka P. Bhatta, "Jaina concept of meaning and referent", JLE 49-59
J504.3 Richard J. Cohen, "History of Jainism: post-Mahavira", GOJ 33-44
J504.5 Paul Dundas, "The Laicisation of the bondless doctrine: a new study of the development of early Jainism", JIP
25, 1997, 495-516
J504.6 Duli Chandra Jain, Pearls of Jaina Wisdom. Varanasi 1997
J505 Prem Suman Jain, "Sallekhana in Jain religion and euthanasia", Jinamanjari 15.1, 1997, 62-63
J505.1 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Bhavyatva and abhavyatva: a Jain doctrine of 'predestination'", GOJ 85-102
J506 Sagarmal Jain, "Isabhasiyam: Jaina work on ancient Indian philosophers", Jinamanjari 15.2, 1997, 16-20
J506.1 Sneh Rani Jain, "History of Jainism: ancient period", GOJ 1-32
J506.1.5 P. M. Joseph (ed.), Jainism in South India. Thirvananthapuram 1997
J506.2 L. V. Joshi, "The concept of pratyaksa in Jaina epistemology", JLE 1-8
J506.3 Ujjwala Panse, "Concept of avadhi in Jaina epistemology", JLE 155-163
J506.4 V. V. S. Saibaba, "Jaina critique of the metaphysical doctrines of the heretics with special reference to the
doctrine of 'self' as presented in the Sutrakrtanga", JLE 89-111
J506.5 Tushar K. Sarkar, "Jaina logic in perspective", EssInP 355-394
J507 Vincent Sekhar, "Early sramana concept of sou l and the nature of personhood", Jinamanjari 15.2, 1997, 55-62
J507.1 Jayandra Soni, "Jaina dharma as the law of beings and things", JD 22, 1997, 441-459
J508 Yashodhava Wadhwani-Shah, "Some key concepts of Jainism discussed and correlated", ABORI 87.1, 1997,
167-178
J508.1 Satya Ranjan Banerjee, "Research in Sanskrit and Jaina literature", JainJ 33, 1998, 59-80
J509 Harimohan Bhattacharya, "Essentials of Jaina metaphysics and epistemology", JainJ 33, 1998, 92-100
J510 Phyllis Granoff, "Divine delicacies" monks, images, and miracles in the contest between Jainism and Buddhism"
IMAAR 55-96
J511 Dharan Chand Jain, "Contribution of the Jain logicians to Indian epistemology", JainJ 33, 1998, 1-23
J511.1 Sagarmal Jain, Jaina Literature and Philosophy. Edited by Ashok Kumar Singh. Varanasi 1998
J512 Rolf Heinrich Kooch, "Subhuma in dem Jaina-versionen der Parasurama-erzhlungs", BIS 11-12, 1998, 123-158
J512.5 S. M. Kumar, The Doctrine of Liberation in Indian Religion, with special reference to Jainism. New Delhi 1998
J513 Nyayavijaya, Jaina Philosophy and Religion. Translated by Nagin J. Shah. Delhi 1998
J513.1 Nyayavijaya, "Concern for the poor in Jainism", VK 85, 1998, 470-471
J514 Kiyomi Nagao, "Jaina theory of transmigration", Jinamanjari 18.2, 1998, 25-32
J514.0 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Stability and adaptability: Jain strategy for survival and growth", IIJ 41, 1998, 33-55
J514.1 Vincent Sekhar, "The sramana response to the human predicament", JainJ 33, 1998, 37-58
J514.2 Kamal Chand Sogani, "The conception of dravyas in Jain philosophy", JainJ 32, 1998, 115-128
J514.3 J. Soni, "Jaina philosophy", Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy (ed. Edward Craig). New York/London
1998
J514.5 Shreeranjan Surideva (tr. K.K.Vidyarthi), Three Lectures on Jainism. VIRB 14, 1998, 1-87
J515 Atsushi Uno, "A study of syadvada", Jinamanjari 18.2, 1998, 14-20
J515.3 J.P.Atreya, "Jain epistemology and parapshchology", Darshana 39.2, 1999, iii-v
J515.4 Piotr Balcerowicz, "How could a cow be both synchronically and diachronically homogeneous? or On the Jaina
notions of tiryak-samanya and urdhvata-samanya", AJSP 211-237
J515.5 Bhagchandra Jain Bhaskar, "A treatment of nature of reality: Anekantavada (non-absolutism)", MDAA 48-76
J516 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Essentials of Jaina metaphysics and epistemology", JainJ 33, 1999, 92-100
J517 N.N.Bhattacharya, Jain Philosophy: Historical Data. Second edition. New Delhi 1999
J518 W.B.Bollee, Adda or the oldest extant dispute between Jains and heretics (Suyagada 2, 6) Part 2", JIP 27, 1999,
411-437
J518.4 Jayanta Kumar Chakraborty, "The Buddhist and Jaina concepts of nirvikalpaka", OH 39.2, 1999, 51-80
J518.5 Bool Chand, Lord Mahavira. Translated into French by Pierre Amiel as "Mahavira - Le grand heros des Jains",
Maisonneuve et Larose, Paris 1999
J518.6 Chandana Roy Chaudhury and R.L.Brahmachary, "Germs of modern physics in Jaina philosophy'", JainJ 34,
1999, 107-112
J519 Phyllis Granoff, "Refutation as commentary: medieval Jain arguments against Samkhya", AS 53, 1999, 579-592
J520 Ramesh S. Betai, "Application of aneikantavada", MDAA 118-130
J521 V. M. Doshi, "Application of anekantavada in conflict resolution", MDAA 137-144
J522 Helmuth von Glasenapp, Der Jainismus: Eine Indische Erlsungreligion translated by Srhidhar B. Shastri as
Jainism: an Indian Religion of Salvation. Delhi 1999
J522.5 Gour Hazra, "The Jaina concept of pratyabhijna: an appraisal", VJP 33.1, 1997-99, 74-80
J523 Hemachandra Jain, "Anekantavada", MDAA 103-110
J524 L. C. Jain, "Syadvada and intellectual ahimsa", MDAA 189-197
J524.2 L.C.Jain and Padmavatamma, "Mathematical philosophy in Jaina thought", Jinamanjari 19.1, 1999, 8-12
J524.3 L.C.Jain and Padmavatamma, "Mathematical contents of Jaina thought", Jinamanjari 19.1, 1999, 18-23
J524.5 Mahendra Jain, "Asti and syad in Jaina thought", Jinamanjari 19.9, 1999, 13-17
J525 N. L. Jain, Biology in Jaina Treatise on Reals. Chennai 1999
J526 N. L. Jain, "Jain relativism (anekantavada) and theory of relativity", MDAA 77-102
J527 Rajmal Jain, "Environment and anekanta", MDAA 163-169
J527.5 Daya Krishna, "How anekanta is anekanta? Some reflections on Jain theory of anekantavada", JICPR 16.2,
1999, 121-128. Comments by Acharya Mahaprajna in JICPR 18.1, 2001, 205-218
J528 Rajesh Kumar, "Application of anekantavada", MDAA 173-188
J1528.1 Rajjan Kumar, "Theory of knowledge", JainJ 34, 1999, 73-83
J529 T. U. Mehta, "Syadvada and judicial process", MDAA 150-158
J530 Utpala Modi, "Application of anekantavada in various disciplines", MDAA 131-136
J530.5 Shantilal Mukherji, "Acquaintance with Jainism", PB 104, 1999, 527-534
J530.7 Nyayavijayaji, Jaina Darsana, translated as Jaina Philosohy and Religion by Nagin J. Shah. Delhi 1999
J531 S. L. Pandey, "Indian philosophical schools and anekantavada", MDAA 208-215
J531.5 Vilas Sangave, Aspects of Jaina Religion. Translated into French by Pierre Amiel as "Le Jainisme-Philosophie
et religion de l'Inde. Tredaniel Paris 1999.
J532 Hasmukh Savlani, "Personnel management by anekantavada", MDAA 159-162
J533 M. B. Shah, "Anekantavada and jurisprudence", MDAA 145-149
J534 Navin K. Shah, "Multi-dimensional reflections on anekantavada", MDAA 1-47
J535 Shekhar, S.J., "Anekantavada: a strategy for conflict resolution and integral cosmic development", MDAA 216-
2257
J536 J. J. Shukla, "Anekantavada and phenomenology", MDAA 170-172
J537 Ramjee Singh, "Multi-dimensionality of human personality", MDAA 111-117
J537.3 Tomoyuki Uno, "A debate between materialists and Jainas on the interpretation of Brhadaranyakopanisad
2.4.12", AJSP 238-249
J537.5 Narendra K. Wagle and Olle Qvarnstrom (eds.), Approaches to Jaina Studies. Philosophy, Logic, Etudes and
Symbols. South Asia Studies papers 11, Toronto 1999
J538 Achinta Yajnika, "Relevance of syadvada for modern psychology", MDAA 206-207
J539 Nalini Balbir, "Jain-Buddhist dialogue: materials from the Pali scriptures", JPTS 26, 2000, 1-42
J539.5 Satya Ranjan Banerjee, "Origin and growth of Jainism and some doctrines of Jainism", JASBe 42.1-2, 2000, 7-
28
J539.7 Dayanand Bhargava, "A few modern interpretations of non-absolutism", JTMFRT 111-118
J540 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Syadvada in the view of three modern scientists", JainJ 35, 2000, 19-22
J542 Christopher Key Chapple, "Sources for the study of Jaina philosophy: a bibliographic essay", PEW 50, 2000,
408-411
J542.1 M. P. Chaurasa, "Relevance of karma, freedom and human destiny in Jainism", JASACF 59-77
J542.5 Chandana Roy Chowdhury and R.L.Brahmachari, "Gems of modern physics in Jaina philosophy", JainJ 34,
1999-2000, 107-112
J543 John E. Cort, "'Intellectual ahimsa' revisited: Jain tolerance and intolerance of others", PEW 50, 2000, 324-347
J544 B.K.Dalai, "Jaina concept of sabda pramana", PRSK 173-200
J544.5 P. D. Dharwarkar, "Jainism, the parallel stream of ancient Indian philosophy", PTG 34.3, 2000, 45-56
J544.6 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "The logical structure of syadvada", JTMFRT 75-86
J545 Jagdish Prasad Jain Sahak, "Samyag-darsana: the gateway to peace and happiness", JainJ 35, 2000, 28-31; also
MJS 38, 2001, 24-27
J545.1 Pragati Jain, "Saptabhangi: the Jaina theory of seven-fold predication: a logical analysis", PEW 50, 2000, 385-
399
J545.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Ahimsa: a Jaina way of spiritual discipline", CPJS 3-19.
J545.5.5 L. M. Joshi, "Nyaya criticism of anekanta", JTMFRT 95-110
J545.6 John M. Koller, "Syadvada as the epistemological key to the Jaina middle way: a metaphysics of
anekantavada", PEW 50, 2000, 400-407
J545.6.5 D. M. Kothari, "The complementarity principle and syadvada", JTMFRT 87-94
J545.6.7 V. M. Kulkarni, "Relativity and absolutism:, JTMFRT 61-66
J545.7 S.A.Bhuvendra Kumar, "Soul and its functional mechanism in Jainism", JainJ 35, 2000, 1-18
J545.9 Jeffrey D. Long, Plurality and Relativity:Whitehead, Jainism and the Reconstruction of Religious Pluralislm.
Ph.D.Dissertation, U. of Chicago 2000. Two volumes.
J546 Mahapragya, Jainism and its Philosophical Foundations. New Delhi 2000
J547 B. K. Matilal, "Anekanta: both yes and no", JTMFRT 1-16
J548 Mukul Raj Mehta, Dictionary of Jaina Terms. Varanasi 2000
J549 Dineshbhai Mody, "Jain wisdom", VK 87, 2000, 156-159
J550 Kokila H. Shah, Nyaya and Jaina Epistemology. Ahmedabad 2000
J551 Nagin J. Shah, Jaina Theory of Multiple Facets of Reality and Truth. Delhi 2000
J551.5 Arvind Sharma, A Jaina perspective on the Philosophy of Religion. New Delhi 2000
J551.7 Ramjee Singh, "Relevance of anekanta in modern times", JTMFRT 127-134
J552 Jayendra Soni, "Basic Jaina epistemology", PEW 50, 2000, 367-377
J552.4 Tattvanandavijaya, Dharma-beej, a tract on the four basic pious feelings. Ahmedabad 2000
J553 Atsushi Uno, "A study of syadvada", JTMFRT 33-60
J554 V. Venkatachalam, "The seven-plank epistemological form--a search for its rationale", JTMFRT 67-74
J556 Kristi L. Wiley, "Colors of the soul: by-products of activity or passion?", PEW 50, 2000, 348-366
J558 Mahaprajna Yuvacarya, Jainism and its Philosophical Foundations. New Delhi 2000
J558.5 Shivram S. Antarkar, "Veneration of nature, use of nature, and self-improvement of humankind by technology
in the Sramana tradition (Buddhism and Jainism)", NTWR 99-120
J559 Piotr Balcerowitz, "The logical structure of the naya method of the Jainas", PEW 29, 2001, 379-403
J559.5 A.K.Bandyopadhyay, "Jainism--religion and philosophy", JAALP 12-18
J559.7 Brahmesananda, "The ladder of spiritual ascent according to Jainism", JainJ 36, 2001, 16-196
J559.8 Brahmesananda, "Bhakti in Jainism", JainJ 36, 2001, 89-95
J560 John E. Cort, Jains in the World. Oxford 2001
J560.5 Paul Dundas, "Jainism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2001, 383-384
J561 S.C.Goswamy, "Anekantavada: a complementarity of one and many", JAALP 48-52
J561.5 Jagdish Prasad Jain, "The Jaina concept of nonabsolutism", MJS38, 2001, English section 18-20
J561.6 Jagdish Prasad Jain, "The concept of paryaya and Jaina way of life", JainJ 36, 2001, 57-65
J561.7 L.C.Jain, "Scientific ideas in Jaina writings and traditions", LTC 813-841
J561.8 Sagarmal Jain, "Origin and development of Jainism up to third century A.D.", LTC 683-721
J561.9 N.M.Kansara, "Jainism, Mahavira, Buddha and nirvana", JainJ 36, 2001, 6-15
J562 Daya Krishna and Acarya Mahaprajna, Anekant: Reflections and Clarifications. Ladnun 2001
J563 M. Rajagopala Rao, "Conception of jiva (soul) in Jainism: consideration in historical perspective", JAALP 231-
239
J563.5 K. Sankarnarayan, "Ahimsa in Jainism and Buddhism in comparative light", JAALP 268-275
J564 Vincent Sekhar, "Significance of Jain philosophy for preserving life and environment", JD 26, 2001, 47-59
J564.3 Hemant J. Shah, "Jain theory and practice of anekanta", JAALP 107-114
J564.4 Kokila Hermchand Shah, Nyaya and Jaina Epistemology. Ahmedabad 2001
J564.5 Jayandra Soni, "A note on the Jaina tattva/padartha", Vasantagaurava 135-140
J564.6 Arvind Sharma, A Jaina Perspective on the Philosophy of Religion. Delhi 2001
J564.6.5 Gopal Stavig, "Abu Bakr Al-Razi and Jain philosophy", JainJ 36, 2001, 79-81
J564.6.8 Maria Luisa Tornotti, "Some reflections about anekantavada", JainJ 36, 2001, 1-5
J564.6.9 Brahmesananda, "Principles of Jainism and practical Vedanta", PB 107, 2002, 284-288
J564.7 John E. Cort, "Bhakti in the early Jain tradition: understanding devotional religion in South Asia", HistR 42,
2002, 59-86
J564.7.3 Bata Kishore Dalai, "Jaina theory of error", AnyaV 380-394
J564.7.7 Jonardon Ganeri, "Jaina logic and the philosophical basis of pluralism", History and Philosophy of Logic 23,
2002, 267-281
J564.7.9 Gour Hazra, "The Jaina concept of omniscience", JainJ 37, 2002, 163-169
J564.7.9.5 Hiralal Jain, Jaina Tradition in Indian Thought. Edited by D. C. Jain. Delhi 2002
J564.8 Jagdish P. Jain 'Saddhak', "The concept of pajjaya in Jaina metaphysics", Jinamanjari 25.1, 2002, 38-45
J564.8.1 Jagdish Prasad Jain, "Jaina perspective on Advaita Vedanta", JainJ 37, 2002, 88-96
J564.9 Pradyumna Kumar Jain, Jaina and Hindu Logic: A Comparative Study. Delhi 2002
J564.9.5 Shashi Kant, "Adoration in Jainism", PB 107, 2002, 38-41
J564.9.7 Rajjan Kumar, "Avadhijnana: the supersensuous knowledge", JainJ 37, 2002, 11-19
J565 Jack C. Laughlin, "Jain monasticism in an age without eminence": religious gifting and the acquisition and
transfer of merit", AS 55, 2002, 321-348
J566 Santilal Mukherjee, "Jainism and Bhagavan Mahavira", BRMIC 53, 2002, 473-479
J567 Vincent Sekhar, "Jaina dharma: a little known faith for deeper understanding and enriching life", JD 27, 2002,
554-562
J568 Krivov Serguei, "Eco-rationality and Jain karma theory', JPASIC 271-283
J570 Alok Tandon, "Anekantavada and ahimsa: a framework for inter-religious dialogue", IndPQ 29.1, 2002, 105-116
J571 Pierre Amiel, "Les Jains aujourd'hui dans le monde", L'Harmattan, Paris 2003
J574 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Some remarks on the naya method", EJPR 37-68
J574.5 Madhusena Baxi, "Theory of many-sidedness (anekantavada) and culture of tolerance", JASBo 77-78, 2002-
2003, 7-16
J576 Klaus Bruhn, "The mahavratas in early Jainism", BIS 15-17, 3-98
J577 Binaryendra Nath Chaudhury, "Advent of Mahavira and Jaina philosophy", JDPUC 12, 2003, 3-10
J578 Raghunath Ghosh, "A logical illumination of syadvada", IndPQ 30, 2003, 119-126
J578.7 Kamalesh Kumar Jain, Jaina Udaharana Kosa (A Collection of the Citations in the Jaina Texts, Comentaries
and the Like). Volume I. Delhi 2003
J579 Prem Suman Jain, "The family of anekantavada and its significance", JainJ 38, 2003, 65-74
J579.5 S. M. Jain, Pristine Jainism (Beyond Rituals and Superstition). Varanasi 2003
J580 Klaus Mylius, "Die Zeit in der Philosophie der Jainas", AS 57, 2003, 55-62
J581 Kokila H. Shah, "The doctrine of karma and lesyathe Jaina perspective", Sambodhi 26, 2003
J582 Dinanath Sharma, "Jain theory of naya and laksana: a comparative study", Sambodhi 2003, 3-66
J582.5 Vincent Sekhar, Dharma in Early Brahmanic, Buddhist and Jain Tradition. Delhi 2003
J583 Kiyokuni Shiga, "Jain objection against trividha-hetu: an opinion attributed to Patrasvamin", JIBSt 52.1, 2003, 4-
7
J583.4 B.K.Dalal, "Jain concept of mind: a critique", J583.4
J583.5 Christoph Emmerich, "Das westliche Gewand der Jainas. Europaische und indische Uberrformungen
jinistischen Gelehrsamheit." RelimS 357-376
J583.8Mani Kuntala Haldar, "Mahavira and aspects of Jaina philosophy", JDPUC 12, 2003, 25-29
J584 B.K.Sood, "Jain concept of soul and the human psyche", JRS 34, 2003, 135-138
J585 Kristi L. Wiley, "Extrasensory perception and knowledge in Jainism", EJPR 89-109
J585.5 Nalini Balbir, "Grammatical riddles for Jain works", Jambujyoti 269-309
J586 Satya Ranjan Banerjee, "Understanding Jain religion in a historical perspective", JainJ 28, 2004, 161-179
J586.1 Satya Ranjan Banerjee, "Anekantavada and language", JainJ 28, 2004, 236-261
J586.2 Saty a Ranjan Banerjee, "Jainism and non-violence", JASBe 46.1, 2004, 17-38
J586.5 Bansidhar Bhatta, "Jainism vis-a-vis Brahmanism", Jambujyoti 1-47
J586.7 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Jain sources for the study of pre-Carvaka materialist ideas in India", JainJ 38, 2004,
145-160
J587 Sanani Charitrapragya, "Anekantavada in Jainism and contemporary context", AAJ 75-84
J587.5 John E. Cort, "How Jains know what they know" a lay Jain curricu lum", Jambujyoti 399-413
J588 Paul Dundas, "Beyond anekantavada: a Jain approach to religious tolerance", AAJ 123-136
J588.5 Isha Gamloth, "Post-Aristotelians and Jains", PTG 40.3, 2004, 51-56
J589 Phyllis Granoff, "Reflections on reflections: shadow and darkness in Jain philosophical texts", TMSR 331-352
J589.5 Hiralal Jain, Contribution of Jaina Religion to Indian Culture. Ahmedabad 2004
J590 Kamla Jain, "Anekanta in present day social life", AAJ 113-122
J590.5 Mahendra Kumar Jain, "Meaning of the word itthi in Jain metaphysics", Jinamanjari 30.2, 2004, 1-4
J590.8 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Ahimsa and 'just war' in Jainism", AAJ 47-61
J591 John M. Koller, "Why is anekantavada important?", AAJ 85-98
J591.5 Rajjan Kumar, "Life science and Jainism", JainJ 39.1, 2004, 20-30
J591.5.2 Shashiprabha Kkumar, Ahimsa in Jaina ethics and Patanjala Yoga", in Ashe Mukherjee (ed.), Cognition, Man
and World. (Delhi 2004). Reprinted SelfSV 162-171
J591.7 Y. G. Nighoskan, "Sources and methods of knowledge in Jainism", PTG 40.1, 2004, 57-62
J591.8 R. P. Poddar, "Religion (dharma) a social necessity: Jaina perspective", JRS 35, 2004, 1-15
J592 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Dharma in Jainisma preliminary survey", JIP 32, 2004, 599-610
J593 Vincent Sekhar, "Jain plural perspective: a handy resource to the ministry of dialogue and reconciliation", JainJ
38, 2004, 131-144
J594 Tara Sethia, "Jainism and Mahavira in Indian history textbooks", AAJ 161-186
J594.1 Tara Sethia, ed. Ahimsa, Anekanta and Jainism. Delhi 2004 (See AAJ)
J595 Natubhai Shah, Jainism: the World of Conquerors. Two volumes. Delhi 2004
J596 Kim Skoog, "The Jaina response to terrorism", AAJ 25-46
J596.5 Atsushi Uno, "Antarvyapti interpreted in Jainism", Jambujyoti 310-323
J597 Anne Vallely, "Anekanta, ahimsa and the question of pluralism", AAJ 99-112
J597.5 P. Viswanathan, "In God we trustthe Jain experience", Jinamanjari 30.2, 2004, 5-11
J598 Kristi Wiley, "Views on ahimsa, compassion and samyaktva in Jainism", AAJ 15-24
J599 Deven Yashwant, "Anekanta and its parallels between Jain and Hindu mythologies", JainJ 39.1, 2004, 124-140
J601 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Jain views on svabhava: a survey", JainJ 40.1, 2005, 21-27
J602 Balabhadra Bruce Costain, "Nature and characteristics of soul in Jainism", Jinamanjari 31.1, 2005, 44-54
J604 . B. K. Dalai, "Jaina theory of causality", FacInd 481-498
J605 Jatinder Jain, "The contemporary relevance of Jainism", JRS 36, 1005, 119-124
J606 N. L. Jain, "Mathematical formulary of Mahavifan precepts", Nandanavana 46-53
J606.1 N. L. Jain, "Some thoughts on chantes in order of some Jaina chains of concepts and practices", Nandanavana
54-79
J606.2 N. L. Jain, "Tirthankaravada of Jainas", Nandanavana 80-87
J610 Roopa Shah, "Consuming the environment: a Jain exploration", Jinamanjari 31.1, 2005, 55-61
J615 Ann Vallely, "The Jain plate: the semantics of the diaspora diet", Jinamanjari 31.1, 2005, 62-79
J615.5 Nalini Balbir et al., Catalogue of the Jain Manuscripts of the British library including the holdings of the
British Museum and the Victoria and Albert Museum. Three volumes. London 2006
J615.8 Bansidhar Bhatt, "A new perspective on Jainism", VIJ 43-44, 2005-2006, 141-155
J616 Brahmesananda, "Relevance of Jainiosm in India today", BRMIC 57, 2006, 322-328
J616.5 Paul Dundas, "A non-imperial religion? Jainism in its 'dark age'", BTE 383-414
J617 Peter Flgel, "Jainism and society", BSOAS 69.1, 2006, 91-112
J617.5 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, "Vyapti: Bauddha and Jaina views", PCRSIT 1, 309-320
J617.6 Sagarmal Jain, "Human solidarity and Jainism", JainJ 41, 2006, 67-76
J617.7 Rudi Jansma and Sneh Rani Jain, Introduction to Jainism. Jaipur 2006
J617.7.5 m. Whitney Kelting, "Negotiating karma, merit, and liberaiton: vow-taking in the Jain tradition", DWD 187-
200
J617.8 Rajjan Kumar, Different Aspects of Jainism. New Delhi 2006
J618 Dibakar Mohanty, Jainism in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 2006
J619 Bhashishta Narayana Sinha, "Philosophy of non-violence in the Jaina tradition", VIRB 19, 2006, 12-41
J620 Jayendra Soni, "Introduction", EnIndP 11, 2006, 3-40
J625 K. K. Jain, "Source of Jaina time measure", JCV 147-154
J626 P. C. Jain 'Prem", "Nativity and marks of Tirthankaras and Varanasi's contribution", JCV 27-48
J626.5 S. C. Jain, Structure and Functions of Soul in Jainism. New Delhi 2006
J626.1 Subhash Chandra Jain, "A logical perspective of karma doctrine", JainJ 41, 2007, 164-184
J627 Sagarlal Jain, "Kasi in Jaina tradition"k JCV 7-18
J627.1 Sagarmal Jain, "How appropriate is the proposition of the neo-Digambara school?", JainJ 41, 2007, 119-127
J627.5 Pradip Kuimar Majumdar, "Sankhya and samuha", PCRSIT 1 564-580
J628 B. S. Mehta, "Tithankaras of Kasi", JCV 19-26
J628.2 V. N. Seshagiri Rao, "The Jaina way of life", PTG 41.4, 2006, 17-21
J628.5 Brahmesananda, "Principles of Jainism and practical Vedanta", PK 94, 2007, 257-261
J629 Colette Caillat, "Ahimsacur et quamodo? Eines vierfache Antwort in einen alten Jain-Text", BIS 18, 2007, 79-
100
J630 Christopher Key Chapple, "Purgation and virtue in Jainism: toward an ecological athic", IECTC 217-228
J630.2 Paul Dundas, "Akarananiyamaa transectarian type of ethically positive action", SIPSR 358-362
J630.4 Dulichand Jain, "The Jaina way of life", SIPSR 471-477
J630.5 Raja Ram Jain, Jaina Manuscripts and Inscriptions: an Overview, Roorkee 2007
J630.6 Sagarmal Jain, "The concept of non-violence in Jainism", SIPSR 401-412
J631 Bhuvendra Kumar, "Understanding Jain doctrine of ahimsa and anekanta", Jinamanjari 36.2, 2007, 28-34
J632 Mahaprajna, "The Jain contemplative tradition", PB 112, 2007, 109-112
J632.5 Yashwant K. Maliaya, "Giants from the annals of Jain history", Jinamanjari 37.1, 2008, 3-29
J633 Mohan Lal Mehta, "Jaiuna Yoga and meditation", Jinamanjari 36.2, 2007, 49-55
J634 Mukul Raj Mehta, "Divine aspect i n samvara-nirjara in Jainism", SIPSR 321-332
J635 Chimanlal J. Shah, Jainism in North India (800 B.C. - A.D.526). 2007
J637 Ramnik V. Shah, "The notion of samyaktva in Jainism", Jinamanjari 36.2, 2007, 47-48
J640 K. Sivaraman, "Reflections on anekantavada doctrine of reasoning and raitonale", Jinamanjari 36.2, 2007, 38-46
J641 Jayendra Soni, "Anekantavada revisitedfor dosas", IETMH 477-490
J643 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Some remarks on the opening verses in Jaina epistemological treatises", Sastrarambha 25-82
J645 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, "Bauddha and Jaina concepts of matter", PCRSIT 2, 93-98
J650 Bruno Demers, "Paradigmatic incommensurability of Thomoas Kuhn, interdisciplinary study of Jainism, and
ISSJS 2007", Jinamanjari 39.1, 5-25
J655 Pankaj Jain, "Jainism: a classic world religion of India. An evaluation with Hindu ism and Buddhism",
Jinamanjari 39.1, 2009, 64-82
For the Buddhist and Hindu schools,
click on the Contents image below

76bdfc3fa7e55b7c4d9ef91f0099483d

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

76bdfc3fa7e55b7c4d9ef91f0099483d

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Contents Page

file:///D|//BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHIES.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:41]

Вам также может понравиться